CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS

Life and Death of Mr Badman

and

The Holy War

1 by

John Bunyan

JOHN BUNYAN

Baptized at Elstow Church, November 3Oth 1628

Died in London, August 3ist 1688

He is buried in the Nonconformist Burial-place

Bunhill Fields

;.

'

^s^-v-.-^&e''"~

:z3gjs%8is&4'*. I liiliSi

JOHN BUNYAN

LIFE AND DEATH OFMR BADMAN

AND

THE HOLY WAR

THE TEXT EDITED BY

JOHN BROWN, D.D.

CAMBRIDGE :

at the University Press

1905

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,C. F. CLAY, MANAGER.

: FETTER LANE, E.G.

50, WELLINGTON STREET.

F. A. BROCKHAUS.THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Botnbag atrt> Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.

[All Rights reserved]

NOTE.

c f HE Life and Death of Mr Eadman was published

^ by John Bunyan in 1680, two years after the First

Edition of the First Part of 'The Pilgrim s Progress.In the opening sentence of his preface he tells us it

was intended by him as the counterpart or companionpicture to the Allegory. But whatever his own in-

tentions may have been, the Public of his own time

seem to have declined to accept the book in this

capacity. Indeed, another writer, who signs himself

T. S., undertook to complete Bunyan's Allegory for

him, in a book in size and type closely resembling it,

and entitled 'The Second Part of the Pilgrim s Progress

...exactly Described under the Similitude of a Dream.It was printed for Jho. Malthus at the Sun in the

Poultry, and published in 1683. So far as is known,

only one copy of this book is now in existence, the

copy which was formerly in the library of the poet

Southey and now in that of the Baptist Union. Uponthis Bunyan seems to have changed his purpose, so

far as 'The Life and Death of Mr Eadman was con-

cerned, and on the first of January, 1685, publishedthe story of Christiana and her Children as his ownSecond Part of The Pilgrim s Progress.

The work before us, therefore, now stands apart

by itself. In its composition Bunyan seems to have

been greatly influenced, so far as form is concerned,

by a book which his wife brought with her on her

marriage, and which, as he tells us in his Grace

Abounding, they read together. It was entitled The

NOTE

Plaine Man's Pathway to Heaven: By Arthur Dent,Preacher of the Word of God at South Shoobury in

Essex. The eleventh impression, the earliest now

known, is dated 1609. Both books are in dialogue

form, and in each case the dialogue is supposed to be

carried on through one long day. Bunyan's MrWiseman^ like Dent's Theologus, holds forth instructive

discourse, while the Mr Attentive of the former, like

the Philagathus of the latter, listens and draws on his

teacher by friendly questionings. There is not in

Bunyan's conference, as there is in Dent's, an Asunetus,

who plays the part of an ignorant man to come out

enlightened and convinced at last, or an Antilegon, who

carps and cavils all the way; and there is not in

Dent's book what there is in Bunyan's, a biographicalnarrative connecting the various parts of the dialogue ;

but the groundwork of each is the same a searchingmanifestation and exposure of the nature and evils of

various forms of immorality.

Bunyan's book came out in 1680, and was published

by Nathaniel Ponder, who was also the publisher of

'The Pilgrim's Progress. A third edition appeared in

1696, but as no copy of the second edition is knownto exist, no date can be assigned to it. In 1684

Johannes Boekholt, a publisher in Amsterdam, obtained

leave of the State to issue a Dutch translation, with

the title Het Leven en Sterben van Mr Quaat. This

edition was illustrated by five copper-plate engravings,executed by Jan Luiken, the eminent Dutch engraver,who also illustrated The Pilgrim s Progress the following

year. In 1782 a Welsh version, translated byT. Lewys,was published at Liverpool with the title : Bywyd a

Marwolaethyr annuwiol dan enw Mr Drygddyn. A Gaelic

version also was published at Inverness in 1824, entitled

Beath agus Bas Mhr Droch-duine.

vi

NOTE

The present edition has been reprinted from a copyof the first issue, lent by the Trustees of the BunyanChurch at Bedford, and the proofs read with a second

copy of the same issue, in the library of the British

Museum. For convenience of reading, as in other

issues of this series of CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS,the old type forms of j, s, ,

etc. have been madeuniform with those in general modern use

;but neither

the spelling (including the use of capitals and italics)

nor the punctuation has been altered, save as specified.

Effect has been given to the errata noted by Bunyanhimself, and printed on page 15 of this issue.

The text of this edition of Bunyan's Holy War is

a careful reproduction of the First Edition of 1682.

It is not certain that there was any further authentic

reprint in Bunyan's life-time. For though both in the

Bodleian and the British Museum there is a copy

purporting to be a second edition, and bearing date

1684, it is difficult to resist the impression that theyare pirated copies, similar to those of which Nathaniel

Ponder complained so bitterly in the case of 'The

Pilgrim s Progress. For both paper and typography are

greatly inferior to those of the first edition; some of

Bunyan's most characteristic marginalia are carelesslyomitted

; Bunyan's own title 'The Holy War made

by Shaddai upon Diabolus for the regaining of the

Metropolis of the World'

is altered to the feebler

and more commonplace form 'The Holy War made

by Christ upon the Devil for the Regaining of Man';and, further, when a new edition was issued in 1696,the alterations and omissions of 1684 were ignored, and

a simple reprint made of the first edition of 1682.

J. B.

9 October, 1905.

THE

LIFE and DEATHOF

Mr. BADMAN,PRESENTED

To the WORLD in a

FAMILIAR

DIALOGUE'Mr. WISEMAN,

Between \ AndMr. ATTENTIVE.

By JOHN BUNTAN,the Author of the Pilgrims Progress.

LONDON,Printed by J. A, for Nath. Ponder at

the Peacock in the Poultreyyneer

the Church. 1680.

THE

US AUTHORTO THE

READER.Courteous Reader,

A I was considering with my self,what I had written con-

cerning the Progress of the Pilgrim from this World to

Glory ;and how it had been acceptable to many in this Nation :

It came again into my mind to write, as then, of him that was

going to Heaven, so now, of the Life and Death of the Ungodly,and of their travel from this world to Hell. The which in this

I have done, and have put it, as thou seest, under the Name andTitle of Mr. Badman, a Name very proper for such a Subjeft :

I have also put it into the form of a Dialogue, that I mightwith more ease to my self,

and pleasure to the Reader, performthe work.

And although, as I said, I have put it forth in this method,

yet have I as little as may be, gone out of the road of mine ownobservation of things. Tea, I think I may truly say, that to the

best of my remembrance, all the things that here I discourseof,

I mean as to matter of faff, have been afted upon the stage of this

World, even many times before mineeyes.

Here therefore, courteous Reader, I present thee with the Lifeand Death of Mr. Badman indeed : Tea, I do trace him in his

Life, from his Childhood to his Death;

that thou mayest, as in

a Glass, behold with thine owneyes, the steps that take hold of

A 2 2

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER

Hell; and also discern, while thou art reading of Mr. Badmans

Death, whether thou thy self art treading in his path thereto.

And let me entreat thee to forbear Quirking and Mocking, forthat I say Mr. Badman is dead; but rather gravely enquire

concerning thy self by the Word, whether thou art one of his Linageor no: For Mr. Badman has

left many of his Relations behind him ;

yea, the very World is overspread with his Kindred. True, some

of his Relations, as he, are gone to their place, and long home, but

thousands of thousands areleft behind; as Brothers, Sisters, Cousens,

Nephews, besides innumerable of his Friends and Associates.

I may say, and yet speak nothing but too much truth in so saying,

that there is scarce a Fellowship, a Community, or Fraternity ofmen in the World, but some of Mr. Badmans Relations are there :

yea rarely can we find a Family or Houshold in a Town, where

he has notleft

behind him either Brother, Nephew or Friend.

The Butt therefore, that at this time I shoot at, is wide; and'twill be as impossible for this Book to go into several Families,

and not to arrest some, as for the Kings Messenger to rush into an

house full of Traitors, and find none but honest men there.

I cannot but think that this shot will light upon many, since

our fields are so full of this Game ;but how many it will kill

to Mr. Badmans course, and make alive to the Pilgrims Progress,that is not in me to determine; this secret is with the Lord our

God only, and he alone knows to whom he will bless it to so goodand so blessed an end. However, I have put fire to the Pan, anddoubt not but the report will quickly be heard.

I told you before, that Mr. Badman hadleft many of his

Friends and Relations behind him, but if I survive them (as that's

a great question to me) I may also write of their lives : However,whether my life

be longer or shorter, this is my Prayer at present,

that God will stir up Witnesses against them, that may either con-

vert or confound them; for wherever they live, and roll in their

wickedness, they are the Pest and Plague of that Countrey.

England shakes and totters already, by reason of the burden

that Mr. Badman and his Friends have wickedly laid upon it:

Tea, our Earth reels and staggereth to and fro like a Drunkard,the transgression thereof is heavy upon it.

Courteous Reader, I will treat thee now, even at the Door

and Threshold of this house, but only with this Intelligence, that

Mr. Badman lies dead within. Be pleased therefore (if thy

leisure will serve thee) to enter in, and behold the state in which

he is laid, betwixt his Death-bed and the Grave. He is not

buried as yet, nor doth he stink, as is designed he shall, before he

lies down in oblivion.

Now as others have had their Funerals solemnized, accordingto their Greatness and Grandure in the world, so likewise Mr.Badman, (forasmuch as he deserveth not to go down to his gravewith silence) has his Funeral state according to his deserts.

Four things are usual at great mens Funerals, which we will

take leave, and I hope without offence,to allude to, in the Funeral

of Mr. Badman.

First, They are sometimes, when dead, presented to their

Friends, by their compleatly wrought Images, as lively as by cunningmens hands they can be; that the remembrance of them may be

renewed to their survivors, the remembrance of them and their

deeds : And this I have endeavoured to answer in my discourse

of Mr. Badman ; and therefore I have drawn him forth in his

featours and actions from his Childhood to his Gray hairs. Here

therefore thou hast him lively set forth as in Cutts; both as to

the minority, flower, and seniority of his Age, together with those

attions of hislife,

that he was most capable of doing, in, and under

those present circumstances of time, place, strength ; and the oppor-tunities that did attend him in these.

Secondly, There is also usual at great mens Funerals, those

Badges and Scutcheons of their honour, that they have received

from their Ancestors, or have been thought worthy offor the deeds

and exploits they have done in theirlife

: And here Mr. Badmanhas his, but such as vary from all men of worth, but so much the

more agreeing with the merit of his doings : They all have descended

in state, he only as an abominable branch. His deserts are the

deserts of sin, and therefore the Scutcheons of honour that he has,

are only that he died without Honour, and at his end became a fool.

Thou shalt not be joyned with them in burial. The seed

of evil doers shall never be renowned.The Funeral pomp therefore of Mr. Badman, is to wear upon

his Hearse the Badges of a dishonourable and wicked life;since

his bones are full of the sins of his Youth, which shall lye down,as Job sayes, in the dust with him: nor is it Jit that any should

be his Attendants, now at his death, but such as with him conspired

against their own souls in theirlife; persons whose transgressions

THE AUTHOR TO THE READERhave made them infamous to all that have or shall know what

they have done.

Some notice therefore I have also here in this little discourse

given the Reader, of them who were his Confederates in hislife,

and Attendants at his death; with a hint, either of some high

Villany committed by them, as also of those Judgments that have

overtaken and fallen upon them from the just and revenging hand

of God. All which are things either fully known by me, as being

eye and ear-witness thereto, or that I have received from such

hands, whose relation as to this, I am bound to believe. Andthat the Reader may know them from other things and passagesherein contained, I have pointed at them in the Margent, as with

a finger thus : (3^Thirdly, The Funerals of persons of Quality have been solem-

nized with some suitable Sermon at the time and place of their

Burial; but that I am not come to as yet, having got no furtherthan to Mr. Badmans death: but for as much as he must be

buried, after he hath stunk out his time before his beholders,

I doubt not but some such that we read are appointed to be at

the burial of Gog, will do this work in my stead; such as shall

leave him neither skin nor bone above ground, but shall set a sign

by it till the buriers have buried it in the galley of Hamon-gog,Ezek. 39.

Fourthly, At Funerals there does use to be Mourning and

lamentation, but here also Mr. Badman differs from others;

his

Familiars cannot lament his departure, for they have not sence ofhis damnable state; they rather ring him, and sing him to Hell

in the sleep of death, in which he goes thither. Good men count

him no loss to the world, his place can well be without him, his

loss is only his own, and 'tis too late for him to recover that

dammage or loss by a Sea of bloody tears, could he shed them.

Yea, God has said, he will laugh at his destruction, who then

shall lament for him, saying, Ah ! my brother. He was but

a stinking Weed in hislife;

nor was he better at all in bis death:

such may well be thrown over the wall without sorrow, when once

God has plucked them up by the roots in his wrath.

Reader, If thou art of the race, linage, stock or fraternity ofMr. Badman, / tell thee before thou readest this Book, thou wilt

neither brook the Author nor it, because he hath writ of Mr.Badman as he has. For he that condemneth the wicked that die

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER

so, passetb also the sentence upon the wicked that live. I therefore

expett neither creditof,

nor countenance from thee, for this Narra-tion of thy kinsmans

life.

For thy old love to thy Friend, his wayes, doings, &c. will

stir up in thee enmity rather, in thy very heart, against me. I shall

therefore incline to think of thee, that thou wilt rent, burn, or

throw it away in contempt : yea and wish also, that for writingso notorious a truth, some mischief may befall me. I look also to

be loaded by thee with disdain, scorn and contempt-, yea that thou

shouldest railingly and vilifyingly say, Ilye, and am a bespatterer

of honest mens lives and deaths. For Mr. Badman, when himselfwas alive, could not abide to be counted a Knave (though his

aftions told all that went by, that indeed he was such an one:)How then should his brethren, that survive him, and that treaa

in his very steps, approve of the sentence that by this Book is

pronounced against him? Will they not rather imitate Corah,

Dathan, and AbiramV friends, even rail at me for condemning

him, as they did at Moses for doing execution ?

I know "'tis ill pudling in the Cockatrices den, and that theyrun hazards that hunt the Wild-Boar. The man also that

writeth Mr. Badmanslife,

had need to be fenced with a Coatof Mail, and with the Staffe of a Spear, for that his surviving

friends will know what he doth: but I have adventured to do it,

and to play, at this time, at the hole of these Asps ; if they bite,

they bite; if they sting, they sting. Christ sends his Lambs in

the midst of Wolves, not to do like them, but to suffer by them for

bearing plain testimony against their bad deeds: But had one not

need to walk with a Guard, and to have a Sentinel stand at ones

door for this ? Verily, the flesh would be glad of such help ; yea,a spiritual man, could he tell how to get it. A6ls 23. But I amstript naked of these, and yet am commanded to be faithful in myservi\_c\e for Christ. Well then, I have spoken what I have spoken,and now come on me what will, Job 13. 13. True, the Text

sayes, Rebuke a scorner, and he will hate thee;and that, He

that reproveth a wicked man, getteth himself a Blot and

Shame; but what then? Open rebuke is better than secret

love; and he that receives it, shall find it so afterwards.So then, whether Mr. Badmans friends shall rage or laugh

at what I have writ, I know that the better end of the staffe

is mine. My endeavour is to stop an hellish Course of Life,

THE AUTHOR TO THE READERand to save a soul from death

, (Jam. 5.) and if for so doing,I meet with envy from them, from whom in reason I should have

thanks, I must remember the man in the dream, that cut his waythrough his armed enemies, and so got into the beauteous Palace;I must, I say, remember him, and do my self likewise.

Yet four things I will propound to the consideration of Mr.Badmans friends, before I turn my back upon them.

1 . Suppose that there be an Hell in very deed, not that I do

question it, any more than I do whether there be a Sun to shine;

but I suppose it for argument sake, with Mr. Badmans friends ;

/ say, suppose there be an Hell, and that too, such an one as the

Scripture speaks of, one at the remotest distance from God and Life

eternall, one where the Worm of a guilty Conscience never dyes,

and where the fire of the Wrath of God is not quenched.

Suppose, I say, that there is such an Hell, prepared of God

(as there is indeed) for the body and soul of the ungodly World

after thislife,

to be tormented in: I say, do but with thy self

suppose it, and then tell me, Is it not prepared for thee, thou beinga wicked man ? Let thy conscience speak, I say, is it not prepared

for thee, thou being an ungodly man? And dost thou think, wast

thou there now, that thou art able to wrestle with the ^Judgment

of God? Why then do the fallen Angels tremble there? thy hands

cannot be strong, nor can thy heart endure, in that day when

God shall deal with thee: Ezek. 22. 14.

2. Suppose that some one that is now a soul in Hell for sin,

was permitted to come hither again to dwell; and that they had

a grant also, that upon amendment of life,next time they dye, to

change that place for Heaven and Glory; what sayest thou,

wicked man ? would such an one (thinkest thou) run again into

the same course of lifeas

before, and venture the damnation that

for sin he had already been in ? Would he choose again to lead

that cursed lifethat afresh would kindle the flames of Hell upon

him, and that would bind him up under the heavy wrath ofGod ? ! he would not, he would not ;

the sixteenth of Lukeinsinuates it: yea Reason it

self, awake, would abhorr it, andtremble at such a thought.

3. . Suppose again, that thou that livest and rollest in thy sin, and

that as yet hast known nothing but the pleasure thereof, shouldst

be by an Angel conveyed to some place where with convenience,

from thence thou mightest have a view of Heaven and Hell; of

8

THE AUTHOR TO THE READERthe Joyes of the one, and the torments of the other; I say, supposethat from thence thou mlghtest have such a view thereof, as wouldconvince thy reason, that both Heaven and Hell, are such realities

as by the Word they are declared to be; wouldest thou (thinkest

thou) when brought to thy home again, chuse to thy self thy former

life,to wit, to return to thy folly again ? No ; if belief of what

thou sawest, remained with thee, thou wouldest eat Fire andBrimstone

first.

4. / will propound again. Suppose that there was amongstus such a Law, (and such a Magistrate to

infliftthe penalty^)

That for every open wickedness committed by thee, so much of thy

flesh should with burning Pincers be plucked from thy Bones:

Wouldest thou then go on in thy open way of Lying, Swearing,

Drinking and Whoring, as thou with delight doest now ? Surely,

surely, No: The fear of the punishment would make thee forbear;

yea, would make thee tremble, even then when thy lusts were

powerfull, to think what a punishment thou wast sure to sustain, so

soon as the pleasure was over. But Oh] the folly, the madness, the

desperate madness that is in the hearts of Mr. Badmans friends,who In despite of the threatnlngs of an holy and sin revenging

God, and of the outcries and warnings of all good men ; yea, that

will in despite of the groans and torments of those that are nowIn Hellfor sin, (Luk. 16. 24. 28.) go on in a sinfull course of life;

yea, though every sin is also a step of descent, down to that infernalCave. how true is that saying of Solomon, The heart of

the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart

while they live, and after that they go to the dead, Eccles.

9. 3. To the dead/ that is, to the dead in Hell, to the damned

dead; the place to which those that have dyed Bad men are

gone, and that those that live Bad men are like to go to, whena little more sin, like stollen waters, hath been imbibed by their

sinful souls.

That which has made me publish this Book is,

I. For that wickedness like a food is like to drown our Englishworld: It begins already to be above the tops of mountains; it has

almost swallowed up all; our Youth, our Middle age, Old age,

and all, are almost carried away of this flood. O Debauchery,

Debauchery, what hast thou done in England/ Thou hast cor-

rupted our Young men, and hast made our Old men beasts; thou

hast deflowered our Virgins, and hast made Matrons Bawds.

THE AUTHOR TO THE READERThou hast made our earth to reel to and fro like a drunkard;'//'$ in danger to be removed like a Cottage, yea, it

is, because

transgression is so heavy upon it, like to fall and rise no more.

Isa. 24. 2O.

O! that I could mourn for England, and for the sins that

are committed therein, even while 1 see that without repentance,the men of Gods wrath are about to deal with us, each havinghis slaughtering weapon in his hand: (Ezek. 9. I, 2.) Well,I have written, and by Gods assistance shall pray, that this

flood may abate in England : and could I but see the tops ofthe Mountains above it, I should think that these waters were

abating.2. // is the duty of those that can, to cry out against this

deadly plague, yea, to lift up their voice as with a Trumpetagainst it

;that men may be awakened about it, flye from it, as

from that which is the greatest of evils. Sin puWd Angels out

of Heaven, pulls men down to Hell, and overthroweth Kingdoms.

Who, that sees an house on fire, will not give the Allarum to them

that dwell therein ? who that sees the Land invaded, will not

set the Beacons on a flame? Who, that sees the Devils, as roaring

Lyons, continually devouring souls, will not make an Out-cry ?

But above all, when we see sin, sinful sin, a swallowing upa Nation, sinking of a Nation, and bringing its Inhabitants to

temporal, spiritual, and eternal ruine, shall we not cry out, and

cry, They are drunk, but not with Wine; they stagger, but not

with strong drink; they are intoxicated with the deadly poyson of

sin, which will, if its malignity be not by whohorn means allayed,

bring Soul and Body, and Estate and Countrey, and all, to ruin

and destruction?

3. In and by this my Out-cry, I shall deliver my selffromthe ruins of them that perish: for a man can do no more in this

matter, I mean a man in my capacity, than to detect and condemn

the wickedness, warn the evil doer of the Judgment, and fly there-

from my self.But Oh! that I might not only deliver my self!

Oh that many would hear, and turn at this my cry, from sin ! that

they may be securedfrom the death and Judgment that attend it.

Why I have handled the matter in this method, is best knownto my self: and why I have concealed most of the Names of the

persons whose sins or punishments I here and there in this Book

make relationof, is,

10

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER1. For that neither the sins nor Judgments were all alike

open ;the sins of some, were committed, and the Judgments executed

for them only in a corner. Not to say that I could not learn some

of their names ; for could I, / should not have made them publick,

for this reason.

2. Because I would not provoke those of their Relations that

survive them ; / would not justly provoke them, and yet, as I think,

I should, should I have intailed their punishment to their sins,

and both to their names, and so have turned them into the

world.

3. Nor would I lay them under disgrace and contempt, which

would, as I think, unavoidably have happened unto them had I

withall inserted their Names.As for those whose Names I mention, their crimes or Judgments

were manifest; publick almost as any thing of that nature that

happeneth to mortal men. Such therefore have published their

own shame by their sin, and God, his anger, by taking of open

vengeance.As Job sayes, God has strook them as wicked men in the

open sight of others, Job 34. 26. So that I cannot conceive,

since their sin and Judgment was so conspicuous, that my admonish-

ing the world thereof, should turn to their detriment: For the

publishing of these things, are, so far as Relation is concerned,

intended for remembrancers: That they may also bethink themselves,

repent and turn to God, lest the Judgments for their sins should

prove hereditary. For the God of Heaven hath threatned to

visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, if they hate

him, to the third and fourth generation, Exod. 20. 5.

Nebuchadnezzars punishment for his pride being open, (for he

was for his sin, driven from his Kingly dignity, and from amongmen too, to eat grass like an Ox, and to company with the beasts,)

Daniel did not stick to tell Belshazzar his son to his face thereof;nor to publish it that it might be read and remembred by the

generations to come. The same may be said of Judas and Ananias,&c. for their sin and punishment were known to all the dwellers

at Jerusalem, Afts i. Chap. 5.

Nor is it a sign but of desperate impenitence and hardness of

heart, when the offspring or relations of those who have fallen by

open, fearfull and prodigious Judgments, for their sin, shall overlook,

forget, pass by, or take no notice of such high outgoings of God

II

THE AUTHOR TO THE READER

against them and their house. Thi^s Daniel aggravates Bel-

shazzars crime, for that he hardened his heart in pride, though he

knew that for that very sin and transgression his father was

brought down from his height, and made to be a companion forAsses. And thou his son, O Belshazzar, sayes he, hast not

humbled thy heart, though thou knewest all this. Dan. 5.

A home reproof indeed, but home is most fit for an open anda continued-in transgression.

Let those then that are the Offspring or relations of such, who

by their own sin, and the dreadful/ Judgments of God, are madeto become a sign, (Deut. 1 6. 9, 10.) having been swept, as dung,

from off the face of the earth, beware, lest when judgment knocks

at their door, for their sins, as it did before at the door of their

Pregenitors, it falls also with as heavy a stroak as on them that

went before them: Lest, I say, they in that day, instead of finding

mercy, find for their high, daring, and Judgment-affronting-sins,

Judgment without mercy.To conclude, let those that would not dye Mr. Badmans death,

take heed of Mr. Badmans wayes: for his wayes bring to his

end; Wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it; though

they should cloak all with a Profession of Religion.

If it was a transgression of Old, for a man to wear a Womans

Apparel, surely it is a transgression now for a sinner to weara Christian Profession for a Cloak. Wolves in Cheeps Cloathingswarm in England this day : Wolves both as to Doftrine, and as

to Practice too. Some men make a Profession, I doubt, on purposethat they may twist themselves into a Trade, and thence into an

Estate; yea, and if need be, into an Estate Knavishly, by the ruins

of their Neighbour : let such take heed, for those that do such thingshave the greater damnation.

Christian, make thy Profession shine by a Conversation ac-

cording to the Gospel: Or else thou wilt damnifie Religion, bringscandal to thy Brethren, and give offence to the Enemies; and"'twould be better that a Millstone was hanged about thy neck,

and that thou, as so adorned, wast cast into the bottom of the

S<?#, than so to do.

Christian, a Profession according to the Gospel, is, in these

dayes, a rare thing; seek then after it, put it on, and keep it

without spot; and (as becomes thee) white, and clean, and thou

shaft be a rare Christian.

12

THE AUTHOR TO THE READERThe Prophecy of the

lasjtimes is, that professing men (for so

I understand the Text) s[h\all be, many of them, base-, (2 Tim. 3.)but continue thou in the things that thou hast learned, not ofwanton men, not of licentious times, but of the Word and Dottrine

of God, that is according to Godliness ; and thou shalt walk with

Christ in white.

Now God A'/mighty give his people Grace, not to hate or malign

Sinners, nor yet to choose any of their wayes, but to keep themselves

pure from the blood of all men, by speaking and doing accordingto that Name and those Rules that they profess to know, and love ;

for Jesus Christs sake.

John Bunyan.

Books lately Printed for and Sold by Nathaniel

Ponder at the Peacock in the Poultrey,neer the Church.

BIbliaSacra, sive Testamentum Fetus, ab Im. Tremellio Ssf Fr.

Junto ex Hebrceo Latinl redditum. Et Testamentum

Novum a Theod. Beza b Grteco in Latinum versum. ArgumentsCapitum additis versibusque singulis distinflis, sf seorsum ex-

pressis. 1 2.

XptcrroX,07ta, Or, A Declaration of the Glorious Mysteryof the Person of Christ, God and Man. With the Infinite

Wisdom, Love and Power of God in the contrivance andconstitution thereof. As also of the Grounds and Reasons of

his Incarnation, the nature of his Ministry in Heaven, the

present State of the Church above thereon, and the Use of

his Person in Religion. With an Account and Vindication

of the Honour, Worship, Faith, Love, and Obedience due unto

him, in and from the Church. By John Owen, D.D.Divine Breathings: or a Manual of practical Contempla-

tions, in one Century: Tending to promote Gospel-Principles,and a good Conversation in Christ. Comprizing in brief manyof those great Truths that are to be known and practised bya Christian. By T.S.

Youth's Comedy, or the Souls Tryals and Triumph: a

Dramatick Poem. With Divers Meditations intermixt uponseveral Subjedls. Set forth to help and encourage those that

are seeking a Heavenly Country. By the Author of Touth's

Tragedy.A Treatise of the Fear of God : shewing what it is, and

how distinguished from that which is not so. Also Whenceit comes. Who has it. What are the Effects. And Whatthe Priviledges of those that have it in their hearts. ByJohn Bunyan.

The Tragical History of Jetzer: Or, a Faithful Narrative

of the Feigned Visions, Counterfeit Revelations, and false Miracles

BOOKS SOLD BY N. PONDERof the Dominican Fathers of the Covent of Bern in Switzer-

land, to Propagate their Superstitions. For which Horrid Im-

pieties, the Prior, Sub-Prior, Lefturer, and Receiver of the said

Covent were Burnt at a Stake, Anno Dom. 1509. Collected

From the Records of the said City by the Care of Sir William

Waller, Knight. Translated from his French Copy by an

Impartial Pen, and now made Publick for the Information of

English Protestants, who may hence learn, that Catholicks will

stick at no f^illanies which may Advance their Designs, nor at

any Perjuries that may Conceal them. With an Epistle, wherein

are somesoft

and gentle Reflections upon the Lying, Dying Speechesof the yesuites lately Executed at Tyburn. The Second Edition.

The Pilgrims Progress from this World to that which is to

come : Delivered in the Similitude of a Dream. By JohnBunyan. This fourth Impression hath the Authors Pidlure

and many Additions.

There is now in the Press, and will be suddenly published,An Exposition on the 6, 7, 8, 9, and iOth> Chapters on the

Hebrews: Being a Third Volume. By John Owen, D.D.

ERRATA.

PAge127. line 8. for amated read amazed, p. 149. 1. 15. for herhaps

r. perhaps, p. 162. 1. 3, & 4. for dtababolical r. diabolical, p. 287. 1. 9.

for,ybr r. so, p. 304. for reputation \. repentance.

THELIFE and DEATH

OF

Mr. BADMAN,

Presented to the World in a

Familiar DIALOGUE

Betwixt -

Mr. WISEMAN,And,

Mr.

Wiseman.

GOODmorrow my good Neighbour, Mr. Attentive

;

whither are you walking so early this morning ? me-thinks you look as if you were concerned about somethingmore than ordinary. Have you lost any of your Cattel, or

what is the matter?

Attentive. Good Sir, Good morrow to you, I have not as

yet lost ought, but yet you give a right ghess of me, for I am, as

you say, concerned in my heart, but 'tis because of the badness ofthe times. And Sir, you, as all our Neighbours know, are a very

observing man, pray therefore what do you think of them ?

Wise. Why f I think, as you say, to wit, that they are bad

times, and bad they will be, untill men are better: for they are

bad men that make bad times; if men therefore would mend,so would the times. 'Tis a folly to look for good dayes, so

long as sin is so high, and those that study its nourishmentso many. God bring it down, and those that nourish it to

Repentance, and then my good Neighbour, you will be con-

16

LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN

cerned, not as you are now : Now you are concerned because

times are so bad; but then you will be so, 'cause times are so

good: Now you are concerned so as to be perplexed, but then

you will be concerned so as to lift up your voice with shouting ;

for I dare say, could you see such dayes they would make

you shout.

Atten. Ai, so they would, such times I have prayed for, such

times I have -longed for: but I fear they1

1 be worse before theybe better.

Wise. Make no Conclusions, man: for he that hath the

hearts of men in his hand, can change them from worse

to better, and so bad times into good. God give long life to

them that are good, and especially to those of them that are

capable of doing him service in the world. The Ornamentand Beauty of this lower World, next to God and his Wonders,are the men that spangle and shine in godliness.

Now as Mr. Wiseman said this, he gave a great sigh.

Atten. Amen. Amen. But why, good Sir, do you sigh so

deeply ? is it for ought else than that for the which as you have

perceived, I my self am concerned ?

Wise. I am concerned with you, for the badness of the

times;but that was not the cause of that sigh, of the which,

as I see, you take notice. I sighed at the remembrance of the

death of that man for whom the Bell tolled at our Townyesterday.

Atten. Why? I trow, Mr. Goodman your Neighbour is

not dead. Indeed I did hear that he had been sick.

Wise. No, no, it is not he. Had it been he, I could not

but have been concerned, but yet not as I am concerned now.If he had died, I should only have been concerned for that

the world had lost a Light : but the man that I am concerned

for now, was one that never was good, therefore such an onewho is not dead only, but damned. He died that he mightdie, he went from Life to Death, and then from Death to

Death, from Death Natural to death Eternal. And as he spake

this, the water stood in his eyes.Atten. Indeed, to goe from a death-bed to Hell is a fearful

thing to think on. But good Neighbour Wiseman, be pleased to

tell me who this man was, and why you conclude him so miserable

in his death?

B. B 17

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. Well, if you can stay, I will tell you who he was,

and why I conclude thus concerning him.

Atten. My leisure will admit me to stay, and I am willingto hear you out. And I pray God your discourse may take hold

on my heart, that I may be bettered thereby. So they agreed to

sit down under a tree: Then Mr. Wiseman proceeded as

folioweth.

Wise. The man that I mean, is one Mr. Badman;he has

lived in our Town a great while, and now, as I said, he is dead.

But the reason of my being so concerned at his death, is, not

for that he was at all related to me, or for that any goodconditions died with him, for he was far from them, but for

that, as I greatly fear, he hath, as was hinted before, died twodeaths at once.

Atten. / perceive what you mean by two deaths at once ; andto speak truth, 'tis a fearful/ thing thus to have ground to think

of any: for although the death of the ungodly and sinners is laid

to heart but of few, yet to die in such a state, is more dreadfuland fearful than any man can imagine. Indeed if a man had

no Soul, if his state was not truely Immortal, the matter would

not be so much ; but for a man to be so disposed of by his Maker,as to be appointed a sensible being for ever, and for him too to fallinto the hands of revenging Justice, that will be always, to the

utmost extremity that his sin deserveth, punishing of him in the

dismal dungeon of Hell, this must needs be unutterably sad, and

lamentable.

Wise. There is no man, I think, that is sensible of the

worth of one Soul, but must, when he hears of the death of

unconverted men, be stricken with sorrow and grief : because,as you said well, that mans state is such, that he has a sensible

being for ever. For 'tis sense that makes punishment heavy.But yet sense is not all that the Damned have, they have sense

and reason too;

so then, as Sense receiveth punishment with

sorrow because it feels, and bleeds under the same, so by

Reason, and the exercise thereof, in the midst of torment, all

present Affliction is aggravated, and that three manner of

wayes :

i. Reason will consider thus with himself; For whatam I thus tormented? and will easily find 'tis for nothing but

that base and filthy thing, Sin;and now will Vexation be

18

OF MR. BADMANmixed with Punishment, and that will greatly heighten the

Affliction.

2. Reason will consider thus with himself. How longmust this be my state? And will soon return to himself this

Answer : This must be my state for ever and ever. Now this

will greatly increase the torment.

3. Reason will consider thus with himself; What have

I lost more than present ease and quiet by my sins that I have

committed ? And will quickly return himself this answer :

I have lost Communion with God, Christ, Saints and Angels,and a share in Heaven and eternal Life : And this also mustneeds greaten the misery of poor damned souls. And this is

the case of Mr. Badman.Atten. / feel my heart even shake at the thoughts of coming

into such a state. Hell! who knows that is yet alive, what the tor-

ments of Hell are ? This word Hell gives a very dreadful sound.

Wise. Ai, so it does in the ears of him that has a tender

Conscience. But if, as you say, and that truly, the very Nameof Hell, is so dreadful, what is the Place it self, and what are

the Punishments that are there inflidled, and that without the

least intermission, upon the Souls of damned men, for ever

and ever.

Atten. Well) but passing this, my leisure will admit me to

stay, and therefore pray tell me what it is that makes you think

that Mr. Badman is gone to Hell.

Wise. I will tell you. But first do you know which of

the Badmans I mean?Atten. Why was there more of them than one?

Wise. O, yes, a great many, both Brothers and Sisters,

and yet all of them the Children of a godly Parent, the morea great deal is the pity.

Atten. Which of them therefore was it that died.

Wise. The eldest, old in years, and old in sin;

but the

sinner that dies an hundred years old shall be accursed.

Atten. Well, but what makes you think he is gone to

Hell?Wise. His wicked life, and fearful death, specially since the

Manner of his death was so corresponding with his life.

Atten. Pray let me know the manner of his death, if your

self did perfectly know it.

B 2 19

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. I was there when he died : But I desire not to see

another such man (while I live) die in such sort as he did.

Atten. Pray therefore let me hear it.

Wise. You say you have leisure and can stay, and there-

fore, if you please, we will discourse even orderly of him.

First, we will begin with his Life, and then proceed to his

Death : Because a relation of the first may the more affect you,when you shall hear of the second.

Atten. Did you then so well know his Life ?

Wise. I knew him of a Child. I was a man, when he

was but a boy, and I made special observation of him fromfirst to last.

Atten. Pray then let me hear from you an account of his

Life ; but be as brief as you can, for I long to hear of the manner

of his death.

Wise. I will endeavour to answer your desires, and first,

I will tell you, that from a Child he was very bad: his very

beginning was ominous, and presaged that no good end, was,in likelyhood, to follow thereupon. There were several sins

that he was given to, when but a little one, that manifested

him to be notoriously infected with Or[i]ginal corruption ;for

I dare say he learned none of them of his Father or Mother;nor was he admitted to go much abroad among other Children,that were vile, to learn to sin of them: Nay, contrariwise, if

at any time he did get abroad amongst others, he would be

as the Inventer of bad words, and an example in bad actions.

To them all he used to be, as we say, the Ring-leader, and

Master-sinner from a Childe.

Atten. This was a bad Beginning indeed, and did demon-

strate that he was, as you say, polluted, very much polluted with

Original Corruption. For to speak my mind freely, I doconfess,

that it is mine opinion, that Children come polluted with sin into the

.... World, and that oft-times the sins of their youth.Original sin is . /, , .

,,J

, ,

the root of especially while they are very young, are rather byAdlual trans- vertue of Indwelling sin, than by examples that are

gressions. set frefore tfjem ty others. Not but that they learn

to sin by example too, but Example is not the root, but rather

the Temptation unto wickedness. The root is sin within ;

,, , for from within, out of the heart of man pro-Mark 7.J

,J

,

"

ceedetb sin.

20

OF MR. BADMANWise. I am glad to hear that you are of this opinion,

and to confirm what you have said by a few hints from the

Word. Man in his birth is compared to an Ass, job n. it.

(an unclean Beast) and to a wretched Infant in Ezek. 16.

its blood : besides, all the first-born of old that Exod. 13. 13.

were offered unto the Lord, were to be redeemed Chap. 34. 20.

at the age of a month, and that was before they were sinners

by imitation. The Scripture also affirmeth, thatr T i 11 Rom. 5.

by the sm or one, Judgement came upon all;

and renders this reason, for that all have sinned : nor is that

Objection worth a rush, That Christ by his death hath taken

away Original Sin. First, Because it is Scriptureless. Secondly,Because it makes them incapable of Salvation by Christ

;for

none but those that in their own Persons are sinners, are to

have Salvation by him. Many other things might be added,but between persons so well agreed as you and I are, these

may suffice at present : but when an Antagonist comes to deal

with us about this matter, then we have for him often other

strong Arguments, if he be an Antagonist worth the takingnotice of.

Atten. But, as was hinted before, he used to be the Ring-

leading Sinner, or the Master of mischief among other children;

yet these are but Generals-, pray therefore tell me in Particular

which were the sins of his Childhood.

Wise. I will so. When he was but a Child, he was so

addicted to *Lying;, that his Parents scarce ,

, / ,.*>' *Badmanknew when to believe he spake true

; yea, he addi<5ted to

would invent, tell, and stand to the Lyes that Lying from

he invented and told, and that with such an a child>

audacious face, that one might even read in his very counten-

ance the symptoms of an hard and desperate heart this way.Atten. This was an ill beginning indeed, and argueth that

he began to harden himself in sin betimes. For a lye cannot be

knowingly told and stood in, (and I perceive that this was his

manner of way in Lying) but he must as it were force his ownheart unto it. Tea, he must make his * heart hard, * A Lie know.

and bold to doe it : Tea, he must be arrived to an ingly told de-

exceeding pitch of wickedness thus to doe, since all monstrates

this he did against that good education, that before you ^esperatelvseemed to hint, he had from his Father and Mother. hard.

21

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. The want of good Education, as you have inti-

mated, is many times a cause why Children doe so easily, so

soon, become bad; especially when there is not only a want

of that, but bad Examples enough, as, the more is the pity,there is in many Families; by vertue of which poor Children

are trained up in Sin, and nursed therein for the Devil andHell. But it was otherwise with Mr. Badman, for to myknowledge, this his way of Lying, was a great grief to his

Parents, for their hearts were much dejected at this beginningof their Son ; nor did there want Counsel and Correction from

them to him, if that would have made him better.

r^?;^Jers He wanted not to be told, in my hearing;, and

pomon, *fr'j jt T

Rev. 21. 8.tnat over an" over an" over

>*"at a" Lyars

27. should have their part in the Lake that burns with

~, fire and brimstone; and that whosoever loveth and(_nap. 11. 15. ,11111 i i

maketh a lye,should not have any part in the new

and heavenly j^erusa/em: But all availed nothing with him;when a fit, or an occasion to lie, came upon him, he would

invent, tell, and stand to his Lie (as steadfastly as if it hadbeen the biggest of truths,) that he told, and that with that

hardening of his heart and face, that it would be to those

that stood by, a wonder. Nay, and this he would doe when

Prov. 11. n. under the rod of correction which is appointedChap. 23.

*

by God for Parents to use, that thereby they*3 H- might keep their Children from Hell.

Atten. Truly it was, as I said, a bad beginning, he served

t Job. 8. 44.the Devil betimes

; yea he became a Nurse to one of* The Devils his f Brats, for a spirit of Lying is the DevilsBrat.

Brat,*'for he is a Liar and the Father of it.

Wise. Right, he is the Father of it indeed. A Lie is

begot by the Devil, as the Father, and is brought forth by the

wicked heart, as the Mother : wherefore another Scripture also

A saith, Why hath Satan filled thy heart to/ye, &c.

Yea, he calleth the heart that is big with a lye,

an heart that hath Conceived, thatis, by the Devil. Why hast

thou conceived this thing in thy heart, thou hast not lied unto

* The Father men'>

^ut unto ^**> True, his lye was a lye of

and Mother the highest nature, but every lye hath the *sameof a Lie. Father and Mother as had the lie last spoken of.

For he is a Her, and the Father of it. A lie then is the Brat of

22

OF MR. BADMANHell, and it cannot f be in the heart before the person has

committed a kind of spiritual Adultery with the+ M k

Devil. That Soul therefore that telleth a known

lie, has lien with, and conceived it by lying with the Devil, the

only Father of lies. For a lie has only one Father and

Mother, the Devil and the Heart. No marvel therefore if

the hearts that hatch and bring forth Lies, be so much of

complexion with the Devil. Yea, no marvel though God andChrist have so bent their Word against lyers : a Iyer is wededto the Devil himself.

Atten. // seems a marvellous thing in mine eyes, that since

a lye is the Offspring of the devill, and since a lye brings the soul

to the very den of Devils, to wit, the dark dungeon of hell; that

men should be so desperately wicked as to accustom themselves to so

horrible a thing.

Wise. It seems also marvellous to me, specially whenI observe for how little a matter some men will study, contrive,make and tell a lye. You shall have some that will lye it over

and over, and that for a peny*

profit. Yea, lye .

and stand in it, although they know that they ten a ne

lye : yea, you shall have some men that will not for a Penystick to tell lye after

lye, though themselves getprofit-

nothing thereby ; They will tell lyes in their ordinary discourse

with their Neighbours, also their News, their Jests, and their

Tales must needs be adorned with lyes; or else they seem to

bear no good sound to the ear, nor shew much to the fancie

of him to whom they are told. But alas, what will these

lyers doe, when, for theirlyes they shall be tumbled down into

hell, to that Devil that did beget those lyes in their heart, andso be tormented by fire and brimstone, with him, and that

for ever and ever, for their lyes?Atten. Can you not give one some example of Gods 'Judge-

ments upon lyers, that one may tell them to lyers when one hears

themlye, if perhaps they may by the hearing thereof, be made

afraid, and ashamed tolye.

Wise. Examples! why,*Saphira and his wife are ex-

amples enough to put a stop, one would think, * An Exampleto a spirit addicled thereto, for they both were for Lyers.

stricken down dead for telling a lye, and that by Adls 5.

God himself, in the midst of a company of people. But if

23

THE LIFE AND DEATHGods threatning of Liers with Hell-fire, and with the loss

of the Kingdom of Heaven, will not prevail with them to

leave off to lie and make lies, it 'cannot be imagined that

a relation of temporal Judgements that have swept liers out

of the World heretofore, should do it. Now, as I said, this

Lying was one of the first sins that Mr. Badman was addicted

to, and he could make them and tell them fearfully.

Atten. / am sorry to hear this of him, and so much the more

. . .. , because, as I fear* this sin did not reign in him*A Spirit of ^ . - J ', .

6,

,.

Lying accom- alone; jor usually one that is accustomed to lytng,

panyed with is also accustomed to other evils besides, and if it

other sins. were not so a/so with Mr. Badman, /'/ would be

indeed a wonder.

Wise. You say true, the Her is a Captive slave of morethan the spirit of lying: and therefore this Mr. Badman, as

he was a lier from a Child, so he was also much given to

* Badman*pilfer and steal, so that what he could, as we

given to say, handsomly lay his hands on, that was counted

pilfer. his own, whether they were the things of his

fellow Children ;or if he could lay hold of any thing at

a Neighbours house, he would take it away; you must under-

stand me of Trifles; for being yet but a Child he attemptedno great matter, especially at first. But yet as he grew upin strength and ripeness of wit, so he attempted to pilfer and

steal things still of more value than at first. He took at last

great pleasure in robbing of Gardens and Orchards; and as

* Badman ne grew UP> to stea^ Pullen from the Neighbour-would rob hood: Yea, what was his *

Fathers, could nothis Father.

escape his fingers, all was Fish that came to his

Net, so hardened, at last, was he in this mischief also.

Atten. You make me wonder more and more. What, playthe Thief too ! What play the Thief so soon ! He could not but

know, though he was but a Child, that what he took from others,

was none of his o^vn. Besides, if his Father was a good man,as you say, it could not be, but he must also hear from him, that

to steal was to transgress the Law of God, and so to run the hazard

of eternal Damnation.

Wise. His Father was not wanting to use the means to

F , _reclaim him, often urging, as I have been told,

that saying in the Law of Moses, Thou shalt not

24

OF MR. BADMANsteal: And also that, This is the Curse that goeth forth over

the face of the whole earth, for every one that ,

stealeth shall be cutoff,

&c. The light of Nature

also, though he was little, must needs shew him that what he

took from others, was not his own, and that he would not

willingly have been served so himself. But all was to no

purpose, let Father and Conscience say what they would to him,he would go on, he was resolved to go on in his wickedness.

Atten. But his Father would, as you intimate, sometimes rebuke

him for his wickedness ; pray how would he carry it then ?

Wise. How! why, like to a Thief that is found. Hewould stand *

gloating, and hanging down hisjer . 2. 26.

head in a sullen, pouching manner, (a body* How Bad-

might read, as we use to say, the picture of man did use

Ill-luck in his face,) and when his Father did %?&demand his answer to such questions concerning Father used

his Villany, he would grumble and mutter at to chide him

him, and that should be all he could get.

Atten. But you said that he would aha rob his Father, me-

thinks that was an unnatural thing.

Wise. Natural or unnatural, all is one to a Thief. Be-

sides, you must think that he had likewise Companions to

whom he was, for the wickedness that he saw in them, more*firmly knit, than either to Father or Mother. *Badman

Yea, and what had he cared if Father and more firmly

Mother had died for grief for him. Their death k,nit to h

.

is

would have been, as he would have counted, tha^Uhe"5

great release and liberty to him : For the truth to Father or

is, they and their counsel was his Bondage; yea,Mother,

and if I forget not, I have heard some say, that^ Badman

when he was, at times, among his Companions, would rejoyce

he would greatly f rejoyce to think that his to think that

Parents were old, arid could not live long, anddea

then, quoth he, I shall be mine own man, to do at hand,

what I list without their controul.

Atten. Then it seems he counted that robbing of his Parents

was no crime.

Wise. None at all, and therefore he fell diredlly under

that Sentence, Whoso robbeth his Father or hisTUT i , i i

Prov. 28. 24.Mother, and saith it is no transgression, the same

25

THE LIFE AND DEATHis the companion of a destroyer. And for that he set so light

by them as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that

at present he was of a very abominable spirit,

*and that some Judgement waited to take hold

of him in time to come.

Atten. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his

conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which

doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should

be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner

of pilfering and stealing was no great matter.

Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, weresmall

; to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and

* , the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth,counted his nor would he be beat out of it by all that his

thieving no Friends could say. They would tell him that

great matter. ^g muSf not COVet, or desire, (and yet to desire,

is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that washis Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgressionof the Law

;but all was one to him : what through the

wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own

corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and wherehe thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it whenhe had done.

Atten. Wel^ I heard a man once, when he was upon the

Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when

ready to be turned off by the Hangman} that that

which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself,when young, to pilfer and steal small things. To my best re-

membrance he told us, that he began the trade of a Thief by

stealing of Pins and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the

Youth, that then were gathered together to see him die, to take

heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tamperingat first with little ones, way is made for the. commission of

bigger._

Wise. Since you are entred upon Storyes, I also will

The Storyte^ 7OU one

>tne which* though I heard it not

of old Tod. with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare*Young believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was

Thieves hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, at

Hartford, for being a Thief. The Story is this :

26

OF MR. BADMANAt a Summer Assizes holden at Hartfor\d~\, while the Judge

was sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod ^^s\into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with

his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all ona dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life; and being come

in, he spake aloud as follows: *My Lord, said he.O1H 7/i /

Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the^eean his

face of the earth. I have been a Thief from way to the

a Child : When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by

my self to rob Orchards, and to do other such like gSSs^wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like.

since. My Lord, there has not been a Robberycommitted thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but

I have either been at it,or privy to it.

The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after some

conference with some of the Justices, they agreed to IndicT:

him;

and so they did of several felonious Aftions ;to all

which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with

his Wife at the same time.

Atten. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it

is a true one.

Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose.This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he

began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of

Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as youmay perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the

publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows.

As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that

he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within

less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to

utter the words.

Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign

of an evil end.

Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to

his end like old 7W; Though I fear, to as bad, nay, worse

than was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned by

spectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these

two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted

to in his Youth : Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a

Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy.

27

THE LIFE AND DEATHis the companion of a destroyer. And for that he set so light

by them as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that

* at present he was of a very abominable spirit,

*and that some Judgement waited to take hold

of him in time to come.

Atten. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his

conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which

doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should

be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner

of pilfering and stealing was no great matter.

Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, weresmall

;to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and

the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth,Badman 1111, r i i

counted his nor would he be beat out of it by all that his

thieving no Friends could say. They would tell him that

great matter. he must not covet, or desire, (and yet to desire,

is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that washis Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgressionof the Law

;but all was one to him : what through the

wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own

corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and where

he thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it whenhe had done.

Atten. Well, I heard a man once, when he was upon the

fc^, Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when^&ready to be turned off by the Hangman) that that

which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself,when young, to pilfer and steal small things. To my best re-

membrance he told us, that he began the trade of a Thief by

stealing of Pins and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the

Youth, that then were gathered together to see him die, to take

heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tamperingat first with little ones, way is made for the commission of

bigger.

Wise. Since you are entred upon Storyes, I also will

The Storyte^ 7OU one

>tne wn icn

j though I heard it not

of old Tod. with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare*Young believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was

Thieves hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, at

Hartford, for being a Thief. The Story is this :

26

OF MR. BADMANAt a Summer Assizes holden at H.artfor\cT\, while the Judge

was sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod *^s\into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with ^his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all ona dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life ; and being comein, he spake aloud as follows: *My Lord* said he.

* * ^^1/1 V /

Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the ^an ^face of the earth. I have been a Thief from way to the

a Child: When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by

my self to rob Orchards, and to do other such like gr

bc s

f

wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like.

since. My Lord, there has not been a Robberycommitted thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but

I have either been at it,or privy to it.

The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after someconference with some of the Justices, they agreed to Indict

him;

and so they did of several felonious A6tions ;to all

which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with

his Wife at the same time.

Atten. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it

is a true one.

Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose.This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he

began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of

Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as youmay perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the

publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows.

As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that

he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within

less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to

utter the words.

Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign

of an evil end.

Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to

his end like old Tod; Though I fear, to as bad, nay, worsethan was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned byspectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these

two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted

to in his Youth : Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a

Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy.

27

THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. There may be something in what you say, for he that

cannot abide to keep one day holy to God, to be sure he hath givena sufficient proof that he is an unsanttified man; and as such,

, what should he do in Heaven ? that being the placewhere a perpetual Sabath is to be kept to God;

I say, to be kept for ever and ever. And for ought I know, one

reason why one day in seven, hath been by our Lord set apartunto holy Duties for men, may be to give them conviction that there

is enmity in the hearts of sinners to the God of Heaven, for he

that hateth Holiness, hateth God himself. They pretend to love

God, and yet love not a holy day, and yet love not to spend that

day in one continued att of holiness to the Lord: They had as

good say nothing as to call him Lord, Lord, and yet not doe the thingsthat he says. And this Mr. Badman was such an one : he could

not abide this day, nor any of the Duties of it. Indeed, when he

, B , could get from his Friends, and so*spend it in all

man did use manner of idleness and profaneness, then he would be

to spend the pleased well enough : but what was this but a turn-Lords Day. jng tiJg jay

'

into night, or other than taking an

opportunity at Gods forbidding, to follow our Callings, to solace

andsatisfie

our lusts and delights of the flesh.I take the liberty

to speak thus of Mr. Badman, upon a confidence of what you, Sir,

have said of him, is true.

Wise. You needed not to have made that Apology for

your censuring of Mr. Badman, for all that knew him, will

confirm what you said of him to be true. He could not abide

either that day, or any thing else that had the stamp or imageof God upon it. Sin, sin, and to do the thing that was

naught, was that which he delighted in, and that from a

little Child.

Atten. / must say again, I am sorry to hear it, and that

for his own sake, and also for the sake of his Relations, who must

needs be broken to pieces with such doings as these : For, for these

E , , things sake comes the wrath of God upon the Children

of disobedience: and doubtless he must be gone to

Hell, if he died without Repentance-, and to beget a Child for

Hellj is sad for Parents to think on.

Wise. Of his Dying, as I told you, I will give youa Relation anon, but now we are upon his Life, and upon the

Manner of his Life in his Childhood, even of the sins that

30

OF MR. BADMANattended him then, some of which I have mentioned already ;

and indeed I have mentioned but some, for yet there are moreto follow, and those not at all inferiour to what you have

already heard.

Atten. Pray what were they ?

Wise. Why he was greatly given, and that while a Lad,to grievous

*Swearing and Cursing : yea, he then * B d

made no more of Swearing and Cursing, thangiven to

I do of telling my fingers. Yea, he would do Swearing

it without provocation thereto. He counted itand Cursing,

a glory to Swear and Curse, and it was as natural to him, as

to eat and drink and sleep.

Atten. Oh! what a young Villain was this! hereis,

as the

Apostle says, a yielding of Members as instruments/ /./ ^ j ji <TL- * j Rom. 6. 13.

oj unrighteousness unto sin, indeed! Ibis is proceed-

ing from evil to evil with a witness ; This argueth that he wasa black-mouthed young Wretch indeed.

Wise. He was so; and yet, as I told you, 'Swearing

he counted, above all, this kind of sinning, to beJJ^'JJS?.*

*a Badge of his Honour: He reckoned himself Badmansa mans Fellow when he had learnt to Swear and honour.

Curse boldly.Atten. / am perswaded that many do think, as you have

said, that to Swear, is a thing that does bravely become them, andthat it is the best way for a man, when he would put authority,or terrour into his words, to

stuff" them full of the sin of Swearing.Wise. You say right, else, as I am perswaded, men would

not so usually belch out their blasphemous Oaths, as they do:

they take a pride in it; they think that to swear is Gentleman-

like; and having once accustomed themselves unto it, they

hardly leave it all the days of their lives.

Atten. Well, but now we are upon it, pray *Dijferenceshew me * the difference between Swearing and betwixt

Cursing; for there is a difference, is there not? Swearing and

Wise. Yes: There is a difference between CursinS'

Swearing and Cursing, Swearing, vain swearing, such as youngBadman accustomed himself unto. Now vain and sinful

swearing,* Is a light and wicked calling of God,

&c. to witness to our vain and foolish attesting of c . .

. . r J o y bweanng is.

things, and those things are of two sorts.

31

THE LIFE AND DEATH1. Things that we swear, are, or shall be done.

2. Things so sworn to, true or false.

i. Things that we swear, are, or shall be done. Thouswearest thou hast done such a thing, that such a thing is so, or

shall be so;

for it is no matter which of these it is that menswear about, if it be done lightly and wickedly, and groundlesly,

p , it is vain, because it is a sin against the Third

Commandement, which says, Thou sbalt not take

the Name of the Lord thy God in vain. For this is a vain

using of that Holy and Sacred Name, and so a sin for which,without sound Repentance, there is not, nor can be rightly

expefted, forgiveness.Atten. Then it seems, though as to the matter of faft,

a manswears truely, yet if he sweareth lightly and groundlesly, his Oathis evil, and he by it, under sin.

Wise. Yes; a man may say, ^The Lord liveth, and that

t A man mayis true

>and 7et in say ng> swear falsly, be-

sin in swearing cause he sweareth vainly, needlesly, and withoutto a truth. a ground. To swear groundedly and necessarily,Jer. 5. 2.

(which then a man does, when he swears as

being called thereto of God,) that is tolerated of the Word:but this was none of Mr. Badmans swearing, and therefore that

which now we are not concerned about.

Atten. / perceive, by the Prophet, that a man may sin in

swearing to a Truth : They therefore must needs most horribly sin,

that swear to confirm their Jests and Lies ;and as they think, the

better to beautlfie their foolish talking.Wise. They sin with an high hand; for they presume to

imagine, f that God is as wicked as themselves,

swears to ato w^> t ^iat ne *s an Avoucher of Lies to be true.

Lie, concludes For, as I said before, to swear, is to call God to

that God is witness;and to swear to a Lie, is to call God

WrSf.ed ^

to witness that that Lie is true. This therefore

must needs offend;

for it puts the highest affront

upon the Holiness and Righteousness of God, therefore his

Zech. 5. 3.wrath must sweep them away. This kind of

Jer. 7. 9. Swearing is put in with lying, and killing, andHos. 4. 2, 3. stealing, and committing Adultery ; and therefore

must not go unpunished : For if God will not hold him guiltless

that taketh his Name in vain, which a man may doe when

OF MR. BADMANhe swears to a truth, (as I have shewed before,) how can it

be imagined, that he should hold such guiltless, who, bySwearing, will appeal to God, if Lies be not true, or that

swear out of their frantick and Bedlam madness. It would

grieve and provoke a sober man to wrath, if one should swearto a notorious lye, and avouch that that man would attest it

for a truth j and yet thus do men deal with the holy God :

They tell their Jestings, Tales and Lies, and then swear byGod that they are true. Now this kind of Swearing was as

common with young Badman, as it was to eat when he wasan hungred, or to go to bed when it was night.

Atten. / have often mused in my mind, what it should be

that should make men so common in the use of the sin of Swear-

ing, since those that be wise, will believe them never the sooner

for that.

Wise. It cannot be any thing that is good, you may be

sure;

because the thing it self is abominable : *six Causes

*i. Therefore it must be from the promptings of of vain

the spirit of the Devil within them. 2. Also it Swearing,

flows sometimes from hellish Rage, when the tongue hath set

on fire of Hell even the whole course of nature.

3. But commonly Swearing flows from that-J

a ' *' '

daring Boldness that biddeth defiance to the Lawthat forbids it. 4. Swearers think also that by their belchingof their blasphemous Oaths out of their black and polluted

mouths, they shew themselves the more valiant men : 5. Andimagine also, that by these outrageous kind of villianies, theyshall conquer those that at such a time they have to do with,and make them believe their lyes to be true. 6. They also

swear frequently to get Gain thereby, and when they meetwith fools, they overcome them this way. But if I might giveadvice in this matter, no Buyer should lay out one farthingwith him that is a common Swearer in his Calling; especiallywith such an Oath-master that endeavoureth to swear awayhis commodity to another, and that would swear his Chapmansmoney into his own pocket.

Atten. All these causes of Swearing, so far as I can perceive,

flow from the same Root as doe the Oaths themselves, even froma hardened and desperate heart. But pray shew me now howwicked cursing is to be distinguishedfrom this kind of swearing.

B. c 33

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. *

Swearing, as I said, hath immediately to do with

the Name of God, and it calls upon him to beHow Curs- . i A. /- , . ., ^.-.i ._ /

ing is dis- witness to the truth or what is said : I hat is, it

tinguished they that swear, swear by him. Some indeed swearfrom Swear-

by Ido\s, as by the Mass, by our Lady, by Saints,

Beasts, Birds, and other creatures; but the usual

way of our profane ones in England, is to swear by God,Christ, Faith, and the like : But however, or by whatever they

swear, Cursing is distinguished from Swearing thus.

*To Curse, to Curse profanely, it is to sentence another or

ourself, for, or to evil : or to wish that some evil

wight happen to the person or thing under the Curse,

unjustly.

It is to sentence for, or to evil, (that is, without a cause) :

Thus Shimei cursed David: He sentenced him for and to evil

unjustly, when he said to him, Come out, come out* Sam. T 6.

tf)M bioody man^and tfrm man Qj %eiiai The

Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the

house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned, and the Lord hath

delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: andbehold thou art taken in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody

man.

This David calls a grievous Curse. And behold, saith he

to Solomon his Son, thou hast with thee Shimei ai King. i. 8. B . .. , . , , .,

Benjamite, which cursed me with a grievous curse

in the day when / went to Mahanaim.But what was this Curse? Why, First, It was a wrong

sentence past upon David; Shimei called him Bloody man,man of Belial, when he was not. Secondly, He sentenced himto the evil that at present was upon him, for being a bloody

man, (that is, against the house of Saul,) when that presentevil overtook David, for quite another thing.

And we may thus apply it to the *profane ones of our

, times, who in their rage and envy, have little

profane ones el e m tne i r mouths but a sentence against their

of our times Neighbour for, and to evil unjustly. HowCurse - common is it with many, when they are but

a little offended with one, to cry, Hang him, Damn him, Rogue !

This is both a sentencing of him for, and to evil, and is in it

self a grievous Curse.

34

OF MR. BADMAN2. The other kind of Cursing, is to wish that some evil

might happen to, and overtake this or that person or thing:And this kind of Cursing, yob counted a grievous sin. / have

not suffered (says he) my mouth to sin, by wishing ,

a curse to his soul-, or consequently, to Body or

Estate. This then is a wicked cursing, to wish that evil mighteither befall another or our selves: And this kind of cursing

young Badman accustomed himself unto.

1. He would wish that evil might befall others; he wouldwish their Necks broken, or that their Brains Badmanswere out, or that the Pox, or Plague was upon way of

them, and the like: All which is a devilish Cursing,

kind of cursing, and is become one of the common sins of

our age.2. He would also as often wish a Curse to himself, saying,

Would I might be hanged, or burned, or that the Devil mightfetch me, if it be not so, or the like. We count

the * Damme Blades to be great Swearers; but

when in their hellish fury they say, God-damme

me, God perish me, or the like, they rather curse than swear ;

yea, curse themselves, and that with a Wish that Damnation

might light upon themselves;which wish and Curse of theirs,

in a little time, they will see accomplished upon them, even in

Hell-fire, if they repent not of their sins.

Atten. But did this young Badman accustom himself to such

filthy kind of language ?

Wise. I think I may say, that nothing was more frequentin his mouth, and that upon the least provocation. Yea he wasso versed in such kind of language, that neither ,

T-L Ti/ri. T>UO- Badmanrather, nor Mother, nor Brother, nor bister, nor would curse

Servant, no nor the very Cattel that his Father his Father,

had, could escape these Curses of his. I say,&c>

that even the bruit Beasts when he drove them, or rid uponthem, if they pleased not his humour, they must be sure to

partake of his curse. *He would wish their, . r , , i x-t Badman

Necks broke, their Legs broke, their Guts out, would curse

or that the Devil might fetch them, or the like : his Fathers

and no marvel, for he that is so hardy to wish Cattel -

damnation, or other bad curses to himself, or dearest relations;

will not stick to wish evil to thesilly Beast, in his madness.

C2 35

THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. Wel^ I see still that this Badman was a desperate

villain. But pray, Sir, since you have gone thus far, now shew

me whence this evil of cursing ariseth, and also what dishonour

it bringeth to God, for I easily discern that it doth bring damnation

to the soul.

Wise. This evil of Cursing ariseth, in general, from the

Job 15. desperate wickedness of the heart, but particularly

Eccles. 7.22. from, fi. Envie, whichis, as I apprehend, the

* Four causes leading sin to Witchcraft. 2. It also ariseth

of Cursing. from Pride which was the sin of the fallen

Angels; 3. It ariseth too from Scorn and contempt of others:

4. But for a man to curse himself, must needs arise from

desperate Madness.

The * dishonour that it bringeth to God, is this. It taketh

>r_ ,. away from him his Authority, in whose powerhonour it

^ is onely, to Bless and Curse;

not to Curse

brings to wickedly, as Mr. Badman, but justly, and righte-God>

ously, giving by his Curse to those that are

wicked, the due Reward of their deeds.

Besides, these wicked men, in their wicked cursing of their

Neighbour, dsfr. do even Curse God himself in

his handy work. Man is Gods Image, and to

curse wickedly the Image of God, is to curse God himself.

Therefore as when men wickedly swear, they rend, and tare

Gods Name, and make him, as much as in them lies, the

avoucher and approver of all their wickedness; so he that

curseth and condemneth in this sort his Neighbour, or that

wisheth him evil, curseth, condemneth, and wisheth evil to

the Image of God, and consequently judgeth and condemneth

God himself.

Suppose that a man should say with his mouth, I wish that

the Kings Pidture was burned;would not this mans so saying,

render him as an Enemy to the Person of the King? Evenso it is with them that, by cursing, wish evil to their neighbour,or to themselves, they contemn the Image, even the Imageof God himself.

Atten. But do you think that the men that do thus, do think

that they do so vilely, so abominably ?

Wise. The question is not what men do believe con-

cerning their sin, but what Gods Word says of it : If Gods

36

OF MR. BADMANWord says that Swearing and Cursing are sins, though menshould count them for Vertues, their reward will be a reward

for sin, to wit, the damnation of the soul.

To * curse another, and to swear vainly andfalsly,

are sins

against the Light of Nature.

1. To Curse is so, because, whoso cursethana Cursing

another, knows, that at the same time he would are sins a-

not be so served himself. gainst the

2. To Swear also, is a sin against the same vp f*Law : for Nature will tell me, that I should not

lie, and therefore much less Swear to confirm it. Yea, the

Heathens have looked upon Swearing to be a ~

solemn Ordinance of God, and therefore not to

be lightly or vainly used by men, though to confirm a matter

of truth.

Atten. But I wonder, since Curseing and Swearing are such

evils in the eyes of God, that he doth not make some Examples to

others, for their committing such wickedness.

Wise. Alas ! so he has, a thousand times twice told, as

may be easily gathered by any observing peoplein every Age and Countrey. I could present of^ods

Pan

S

-

you with several my self; but waving the abun- ger against

dance that might be mentioned, I will here pre-them tnat

sent you with *two; One was that dreadful

Judgment of God upon one N. P. at Wimbletonin Surrey; who, after a horrible fit of Swearingat, and Cursing of some persons that did not please him,

suddenly fell sick, and in little time died raving, cursing and

swearing.But above all take that dreadful Story of Dorothy Mately

an Inhabitant of j4s\_h~\over in the County of Darby.This Dorothy Mately, saith the Relator, was noted by the

people of the Town to be a great Swearer, and aersCurser, and Lier, and Thief; (just like Mr. Bad- ^&*

man.} And the labour that she did usually follow, was to washthe Rubbish that came forth of the Lead Mines, and there to get

sparks of Lead-Ore;and her usual way of asserting of things,

was with these kind of Imprecations : / would I might sink into

the earth if it be not so, or I would God would make the earth openand swallow me up. Now upon the 23. of March, 1660. this

37

THE LIFE AND DEATH

Dorothy was washing of Ore upon the top of a steep Hill,

about a quarter of a mile from Ashover, and was there taxed

by a Lad for taking of two single Pence out of his Pocket,

(for he had laid his Breeches by, and was at work in his

Drawers ;) but she violently denyed it, wishing, That the ground

might swallow her up if she had them : She also used the samewicked words on several other occasions that day.

Now one George Hodgkinson of Ashover, a man of good report

there, came accidentally by where this Dorothy was, and stood

still a while to talk with her, as she was washing her Ore ;there

stood also a little Child by her Tub-side, and another a distance

from her, calling aloud to her to come away ;wherefore the

said George took the Girle by the hand to lead her away to her

that called her : But behold, they had not gone above ten yardsfrom Dorothy, but they heard her crying out for help ;

so look-

ing back, he saw the Woman, and her Tub, and Sive, twirling

round, and sinking into the ground. Then said the man, Prayto God to pardon thy sin, for thou art never like to be seen alive

any longer. So she and her Tub twirled round, and round,till they sunk about three yards into the Earth, and then for

a while staid. Then she called for help again, thinking, as

she said, that she should stay there. Now the man though

greatly amazed, did begin to think which way to help her, but

immediately a great stone which appeared in the Earth, fell

upon her head, and brake her Skull, and then the Earth fell

in upon her and covered her. She was afterwards digged up,and found about four yards within ground, with the Boys two

single Pence in her pocket, but her Tub and Sive could not

be found.

Atten. You bring to my mind a sad story, the which I will

,a relate unto you. The thing is this; About a bow-^^ shoot from where I once dwelt, there was a blind

Ale-house, and the man that kept it had a Son whose name wasEdward. This Edward was, as it were, an half-fool, both in

his words, and manner of behaviour. To this blind Ale-house

certain jovial companions would once or twice a week come, andthis Ned, (for so they called him) his Father would entertain his

guests withaII; to wit, by calling for him to make them sport byhis foolish words and gestures. So when these boon blades came

to this mans house, the Father would call for Ned : Ned therefore

38

OF MR. BADMANwould come forth ;

and the villain was devilishly addiffed to

cursing, yea to cursing his Father and Mother, and any one else

that did cross him. And because (though he was an half-fool) be

saw that his practice was pleasing, he would do it with the more

audaciousness.

Well, when these brave fellows did come at their times to this

Tippling-house (as they call it) to fuddle and make merry, then must

Ned be called out; and because his Father was best acquaintedwith Ned, and best knew how to provoke him, therefore He would

usually ask him such questions, or command him such business, as

would be sure to provoke him indeed. Then would he (after his

foolish manner) Curse his Father most bitterly ;at which the old

man would laugh, (and so would the rest of the guests, as at that

which pleased them best) still continuing to ask, that Ned still

might be provoked to curse, that they might still be provoked to

laugh. This was the mirth with which the old man did use to

entertain his guests.

The curses wherewith this Ned did use to curse his father, andat which the old man would laugh, were these, and such like : TheDevil take you; The Devil fetch you: He would also wish

him Plagues and Destructions many. Well, so it came to pass,

through the righteous Judgement of God, that Neds Wishes and

Curses were in a little time fulfilled upon his Father; for not

many months passed between them after this manner, but the Devil

did indeed take him, possess him, and also in few days carried him

out of this world by death;/ say, Satan did take him and possess

him : I mean, so it was judged by those that knew him, and had

to do with him in that his lamentable condition. He could feel him

like a live thing goe up and down in his body, but when tormentingtime was come (as he had often tormenting fits)

then he would lye

like an hard bump in thesoft place of his chest, (I mean, I saw it

so,) and so would rent and tare him, and make him roar till he

died away.I told you before, that I was an ear and eye witness of what I

here say ;and so I was. I have heard Ned in his Roguery, cursing

his Father, and his Father laughing thereat most heartily ;still

provoking of Ned to curse, that his mirth might be encreased. I

saw his Father also, when he was possessed, I saw him in one ofhis

fits,and saw his flesh (as 'twas thought) by the Devil, gathered

up on an heap, about the bigness of half an Egge; to the unutterable

39

THE LIFE AND DEATHtorture and afflicl\i\on ofthe old man. There was a/so one Freeman,(who was more than an ordinary Doffor) sent for, to cast out this

Devil', and I was there when he attempted to do it: The manner

whereof was this. They had the possessed into an out-room, andlaid him on his belly upon a Form, with his head hanging over the

Forms end ; then they bound him down thereto : which done, theyset a pan of Coals under his mouth, and put something therein which

made a great smoak; by this means (as 'twas said) to fetch out the

Devil. There therefore they kept the man till he was almost

smothered in the smoak, but no Devil came out of him;

at which

Freeman was somewhat abashed, the man greatly afflicJed,and

I made to go away wondering and fearing. In a little time

therefore that which possessed the man, carried him out of the

World, according to the cursed Wishes of his Son. And this

was the end of this hellish mirth.

Wise. These were all sad Judgements.Atten. These were dreadful Judgments indeed.

Wise. Ai, and they look like the Threatning of that Text,

(though chiefly it concerned Judas,) As he lovedI. 109.

cursing^ so let it come unto him;

as he delighted not

in blessing, so let it befarfrom him. As he cloathed

himself with cursing as with a garment, so let it come into his

bowels like water, and as oyl into his bones.

Atten. It is a fearful thing for Youth to be trained up in

a way of Cursing and Swearing.Wise. Trained up in them! that I cannot say Mr. Bad-

man was, for his Father hath oft-times in my hearing, bewailed

the badness of his Children, and of this naughty Boy in parti-

cular. I believe that the wickedness of his Children made him

(in the thoughts of it) goe many a Night with heavy heart to

bed, and with as heavy an one to rise in the Morning. Butall was one to his graceless Son, neither wholsom counsel, nor

fatherly sorrow, would make him mend his Manners.* There are some indeed that do train up their Children to

* A crievous *wWy curse, lye and steal, and great is the misery

thing to bring of such poor Children whose hard hap it is to be

up Children ushered into the world by, and to be under thewickedly. tuition too of such ungodly Parents. It had been

better for such Parents, had they not begat them, and better

for such Children had they not been born. O ! methinks for

40

OF MR. BADMANa Father or a Mother to train up a Child in that very way that

leadeth to Hell and Damnation, what thing so horrible ! ButMr. Badman was not by his Parents so brought up.

Atten. But methinks, since this Young Badman would not be

ruled at home, bis Father should have tryed what good could have

been done of him abroad, by putting him out to some man of his

acquaintance, that he knew to be able to command him, and to keephim pretty hard to some employ : So should he, at least, have been

prevented of time to do those wickednesses that could not be done

without time to do them in.

Wise. Alas, his Father did so, *he put him out betimes

to one of his own Acquaintance, and entreated

him of all love, that he would take care of his* Badman put

c j i i r TT- to be an Ap-oon, and keep him from extravagant wayes. His

prentice.

Trade also was honest and commodious; he had

besides a full Employ therein, so that this young Badman hadno vacant seasons nor idle hours yielded him by his Calling,therein to take opportunities to do Badly, but all was oneto him, as he had begun to be vile in his Fathers house,even so he continued to be when he was in the house of his

Master.

Atten. / have known some Children, who though they have

been very Bad at home, yet have altered much when they have been

put out abroad; especially when they have fallen into a Family,

where the Governours thereof have made conscience of maintaining

of the Worship and Service of God therein;but perhaps that might

be wanting in Mr. Badmans Masters house.

Wise. Indeed some Children do greatly mend, when putunder other mens Roofs; but, as I said, this naughty boy did

not so; nor did his badness continue, because he wanted a

Master that both could and did correct it: For his * Masterwas a very good man, a very devout person ;

one y une Bad-that frequented the best Soul-means, that set up mans Master,

the Worship of God in his Family, and also that and his quali-

walked himself thereafter. He was also a man ficatlons -

very meek and merciful, one that did never overdrive youngMadman in business, nor that kept him at it at unseasonable

hours.

Atten. Say you so! This is rare: I for my part can see but

few that can parallel, in these things, with Mr. Badmans Master.

4-1

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. Nor I neither, (yet Mr. Badman had such an one ;)

for, for the most past, f Masters are now a days

Master asuc^ ^ mm^ nothing but their worldly concerns,

bad thing.and if Apprentices do but answer their commands

therein, Soul and Religion may go whither theywill. Yea, I much fear, that there have been many towardlyLads put out by their parents to such Masters, that have quiteundone them as to the next world.

Atten. The more is the pity. But pray, now you have touched

upon this subjeft, shew me how many wayes a Master may be the

ruin of his poor Apprentice.Wise. Nay, I cannot tell you of all the wayes, yet some

of them I will mention.

Suppose then that a towardly Lad be put to be an Ap-prentice with one that is reputed to be a Godly man, yet that

Lad may be ruined many wayes ;that

is,if his Master be not

circumspect in all things that respect both God and man, andthat before his Apprentice.

1.}If he be not moderate in the use of his Apprentice;

if he drives him beyond his strength ;if he holds

wavsTmany him to work at unseasonable hours; if he will

Master may not allow him convenient time to read the Word,be the ruin to Pray, &c. This is the way to destroy him ;

that

prentice*

5"'s

>'n tnose tender begin[n]ings of good thoughts,

and good beginnings about spiritual things.2. If he suffers his house to be scattered with profane and

wicked Books, such as stir up to lust, to wantonness, such as

teach idle, wanton, lascivious discourse, and such as has a ten-

dency to provoke to profane drollery and Jesting; and lastly,

such as tend to corrupt, and pervert the Doctrine of Faith

and Holiness. All these things will eat as doth a canker, and

will quickly spoil, in Youth, &c. those good beginnings that

may be putting forth themselves in them.

3. If there be a mixture of Servants, that is, if some verybad be in the same place, that's a way also to undo such tender

Lads; for they that are bad and sordid Servants, will be often

(and they have an opportunity too, to be) distilling and foment-

ing of their profane and wicked words and tricks before them,and these will easily stick in the flesh and minds of Youth, to

the corrupting of them.

42

OF MR. BADMAN4. If the Master have one Guise for abroad, and another

for home;that

is,if his Religion hangs by in his house as his

Cloak does, and he be seldom init, except he be abroad

; this,

young beginners will take notice of, and stumble at. We say,

Hedges haveeyes,

and little Pitchers have ears; and indeed,

f-Children make a greater inspection into the

^. childrenLives of Fathers, Masters, &c. than oft-times are great ob-

they are aware of: And therefore should Masters servers of

be carefull, else they may soon destroy good J^* ^oer

beginnings in their Servants.

5. If the Master be unconscionable in his Dealing, andtrades with lying words; or if bad Commodities be avouchedto be good, or if he seeks after unreasonable gain, or the like ;

his servant sees it,and it is enough to undo him.

x gam aElies Sons being bad before the congregation, madeMen despise the sacrifices of the Lord.

But these things by the by, only they may serve for a hint

to Masters to take heed that they take not Apprentices to

destroy their Souls. But young Badman had none of these

hinderances;

* His father took care, and provided Badman hadwell for him, as to this : He had a good Master, aii advantageshe wanted not good Books, nor good Instruction,

to begopd.

nor good Sermons, nor good Examples, no nor good Badmaif still

fellow-Servants neither : but all would not doe.

Atten. ""Tis a wonder, that in such a Family, amidst so

many spiritual helps, nothing should take hold of his heart ! What !

not good B00f, nor good Instructions, nor good Sermons, nor good

Examples, nor good fellow-Servants, nor nothing do him good!Wise. You talk, he minded none of these things ; nay, all

these were * abominable to him.A11 d

i . For good Books, they might lie in his things abo-

Masters house till they rotted for him, he would minable to

not regard to look into them; but, contrary-wise,

a man '

would get all the bad and abominable Books that he could, as

beastly Romances, and books full of Ribbauldry, even such as

immediately tended to set all fleshly lusts on fire. True, he

durst not be known to have any of these, to his Master;

there-

fore would he never let them be seen by him, but would keepthem in close places, and peruse them at such times, as yieldedhim fit opportunities thereto.

43

THE LIFE AND DEATH2. For good Instruction, he liked that, much as he liked

good books ; his care was to hear but little thereof, and to forgetwhat he heard as soon as 'twas spoken. Yea, I have heard

some that knew him then, say, that one might evidently discern

*Good ky the shew of his countenance and gestures,counsel to that good counsel was to him like *

little-ease,Badman like even a continual torment to him

;nor did he

Proy

6"

T5 '

ever count himself at liberty, but when farthest

Cha

'

12off of wholsom words. He would hate them that

rebuked him, and count them his deadly enemies.

3. For good Example ;which was frequently set him by

his Master, both in Religious and Civil matters; these, young

Badman would laugh at, and would also make a byword of

them, when he came in place where he with safety could.

4. His Master indeed would make him go with him to

Sermons, and that where he thought the best Preachers were,but this ungodly young man, what shall I say, was (I think)a Master of Art in all mischief; he had these wicked ways to

hinder himself of hearing, let the Preacher thunder never so

loud.

I. *His way was, when come into the place of hearing,

*H B dto sit down in some corner, and then to fall fast

man used asleep,to behave 2. Or else to fix his adulterous eyes uponhimself at

beautifull Objeft that was in the place,Sermons..,

J. .. , . . r

^and so all bermon-while, therewith be reeding

of his fleshly lusts.

3. Or, if he could get near to some that he had observed

would fit his humour, he would be whispering, gigling, and

playing with them, till such time as Sermon was done.

Atten. Why I he was grown to a prodigious height ofwickedness.

Wise. He was so, and that which aggravates all, was, this

was his practice as soon as he was come to his Master, he wasas ready at all these things, as if he had, before he came to his

Master, served an Apprentiship to learn them.

Atten. There could not but be added (as you relate them)Rebellion to his sin. Methinks it is as if he had said, I will not

hear, I will not regard, I will not mind good, I will not mend,I will not turn, I will not be converted.

44

OF MR. BADMANWise. You say true, and I know not to whom more

fitly

to compare him, fthan to that man, who whenI my self rebuked him for his wickedness, in this

great huff replied ; What would the Devil do for

company , if it was not for such as I. one H. S. whoAtten. Why did you ever hear any man say so. once was myWise. Yes, that I did

;and this young Bad- Companion.

,.,'

,. n 1-1 r-He was own

man was as like him, as an hgg is like an hgg. brother to

Alas ! the Scripture makes mention of many that Ned, of whom

by their actions speak the same. They say unto y^eadGod, Depart from us, for we desire not the know-

ledge of thy ways; Again, They refuse to hearken,Job 2I> I4-

and pull away their shoulder; and stop their ears; ^j,1 ' "'

yea, they make their hearts hard as an Adamant-

stone, lest they should hear the Law, and the words that the Lord ofHost\i\ hath sent. What are all these but such as Badman, andsuch as the young man but now mentioned ? That young manwas my Play-fellow when I was solacing my self in my sins :

I may make mention of him to my shame;but he has a great

many fellows.

Atten. Young Badman was like him indeed, and he trod his

steps, as if his wickedness had been his very Copy ;/ mean, as to

his desperateness'. for had he not been a desperate one, he wouldnever have made you such a reply, when you was rebuking of him

for his sin. But when did you give him such a rebuke?

Wise. A while after God had parted him and I, by Callingof me (as I hope) by his Grace, still leaving him in his sins;and so far as I could ever gather, as he lived, so he died, evenas Mr. Badman did : but we will leave him, and return againto our discourse.

Atten. Ha, poor obstinate sinners ! doe they think that Godcannot be even with them?

Wise. I do not know, what they think, but I know that

God hath said, That as He cried, and they wouldnot hear, so they shall crie, and I will not hear,saith the Lord. Doubtless there is a time a coming, whenMr. Badman will crie for this.

Atten. But I wonder that he should be so expert in wicked-

ness, so soon! alas, he was but a Stripling, I suppose, he was, as

yet, not Twenty.

45

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. No, nor Eighteen neither: but (as with Ishmael,

Q and with the Children that mocked the Prophet)

9 , 10. the seeds of sin did put forth themselves betimes

2 King. 2. in him.73 2 4- Atten. Well) he was as wicked a young manas commonly one shall hear

of.

Wise. You will say so, when you know all.

Atten. All, / think here is a great All ;but if there is more

behind^ pray let us hear it.

Wise. Why, then I will tell you, that he had not been

with his Master much above a year and a half, but he came

J- acquainted with three young Villains (who here

s^a^ ^e nameless>) tnat taught him to adde to

his sin, much of like kind;and he as aptly re-

ceived their Instructions. One of them was

chiefly given to Uncleanness, another to Drunkenness; and

the third to Purloining, or stealing from his Master.

Atten. Alas poor Wretch, he was bad enough before, but

these, I suppose, made him much worse.

Wise. That they made him worse you may be sure of, for

they taught him to be an Arch, a chief one in all their wayes.Atten. // was an ill hap that he ever came acqu[a\inted with

them.

Wise. You must rather word it thus. *It was the Judge-

* A Sien ofrnent of God that he did

; that is,he came ac-

Gods Anger. quainted with them, through the anger of God. Hehad a good Master, and before him a good

Father : By these he had good counsel given him for Monthsand Years together; but his heart was set upon mischief, he

loved wickedness more than to do good, even untill his Iniquitycame to be hateful

; therefore, from the anger of God it was,that these companions of his, and he, did at last so acquaint

together. Sayes Paul, They did not like to retain

God in their knowledge ; and what follows ? where-

fore, God gave them over, or up to their own hearts lusts. And

again, As for such as turn aside to their own crooked

wayes, the Lord shall lead them forth with the

workers of iniquity. This therefore was Gods hand upon him,

i Thess i itnat ne mignt b destroyed, be damned

;because

ii, 12. he received not the love of the Truth that he

46

OF MR. BADMANmight be saved. He chose his Delusions and Deluders for

him, even the company of base men, of Fools, Prov I2 2Qthat he might be destroyed.

Atten. / cannot but think indeed, that it is a Great Judg-ment of God for a man to be given up to the company of vile men

;

for what are such but the Devils* Decoyes, even

those by whom he drawes the simple into the Net?A Whoremaster, a Drunkard, a Thiefe, what are

they but the Devils baits, by which he catcheth others?

Wise. You say right ;but this young Badman was no

simple one, if by simple, you mean one uninstrufted;

for he

had often good counsel given him : but if by simple, you mean,him that is a Fool as to the true Knowledge of, and Faith in

Christ, then he was a simple one indeed: for he chose death,rather than life, and to live in continual opposition to God,rather than to be Reconciled unto him

; according to that

saying of the wise man;

The fooles hated know-

ledge, and did not choose the Fear of the Lord : and

what Judgement more dreadfull can a fool be given up to,

than to be delivered into the hands of such men, that have

skill to do nothing, but to ripen sin, and hasten its finishingunto damnation ? And therefore men should be afraid of offend-

ing God, because he can in this manner punish them for their

sins. I knew a man that once was, as I thought, <=^ahopefully awakened about his Condition ; yea, I ^c*knew two that were so awakened

;but in time they began to

draw back, and to incline again to their lusts; wherefore, Godgave them up to the company of three or four men, that in

less than three years time brought them roundly This wasto the Gallows, where they were hanged like done at

Dogs, because they refused to live like honest Bedford,

men.Atten. But such men do not believe, that thus to be given up

of God, is in Judgement and anger ; they rather take it to be their

liberty, and do count it their happiness; they are glad that their

Cord is loosed, and that the reins are in their neck ; they are gladthat they may sin without controul, and that they may choose such

company as can make them more expert in an evil way.Wise. Their Judgement is therefore so much the greater,

because thereto is added blindness of Mind, and hardness of

47

THE LIFE AND DEATHHeart in a wicked way. They are turned up to the way of

Death, but must not see to what place they are going : Theymust go as the Ox to the slaughter, and as the

fiTi's-

7 *r * to the Correction of the Stocks, till a Dartstrikes through their Liver, not knowing that it

is for their life. This, I say, makes their Judgement double,

they are given up of God, for a while to sport themselves with

that which will assuredly make them mourn at last,

when their flesh and their body is consumed. Theseare those that Peter speaks of, that shall utterly perish in their

own corruptions ; these, I say, who count it plea-

I2> jj.

'

sure to ryot in the day-time, and that sport themselves

with their own deceiving!, are, as natural bruit

beasts, made to be taken and destroyed.

Atten. Well, but I pray now concerning these three Villains

that were young Badmans companions : Tell me more particularlyhow he carried it then.

Wise. How he carried it! why, he did as they. I inti-

mated so much before, when I said, they made him an arch,

a chief one in their ways.

First, He became a Frequenter of * Taverns and Tippling-* Badman houses, and would stay there untill he was even as

becomes a drunk as a Beast. And if it was so, that he could

frequenter of not get out by day, he would, be sure, get out byTaverns.

night. Yea, he became so common a Drunkard, at

last, that he was taken notice of to be a Drunkard even by all.

Atten. This was Swinish, for Drunkenness, is so beastly a

sin, a sin so much against Nature, that I wonder that any that

have but the appearance ofMen, can give up themselves to so beastly

{yea, worse than beastly) a thing.

Wise. It is a Swinish vanity indeed. *I will tell you_,-, another Story. There was a Gentleman that

had a Drunkard to be his Groom, and coming

a Drunkard!1 nome one night very much abused with Beer,

his Master saw it. Well (quoth his Master with-

in himself,) I will let thee alone to night, but to morrow morn-

ing I will convince thee that thou art worse than a Beast, bythe behaviour of my Horse. So when morning was come, he

bids his man goe and water his Horse, and so he did; but

coming up to his Master, he commands him to water him

48

OF MR. BADMAN

again ;so the fellow rid into the water the second time, but

his masters horse would now drink no more, so the fellow came

up and told his Master. Then said his Master, Thou drunken

sot, thou art far worse than my Horse, he will drink but to

satisfie nature, but thou wilt drink to the abuse of nature;he

will drink but to refresh himself, but thou to thy hurt and

dammage ;He will drink, that he may be more serviceable to

his Master, but thou, till thou art uncapable of serving either

God or Man. O thou Beast, how much art thou worse than

the horse that thou ridest on.

Atten. Truly I think that his Master served him right ; forin doing as he did, he shewed him plainly, as he said, that he hadnot so much government of himself as his horse had of himself,and consequently that his beast did live more according to the Lawof his nature by far, than did his man. But pray go on with what

you have further to say.

Wise. Why, I say, that there are ffour things, which if

they were well considered, would make drunken-^ pour evys

ness to be abhorred in the thoughts of the attend drunk-

Children of men. enness.

1. It greatly tendeth to impoverish and beggar a man.The Drunkard, says Solomon, shall come to poverty.

Many that have begun the world with Plenty,have gone out of it in Rags; through drunken-

ness. Yea, many Children that have been born to good Estates,

have yet been brought to a Flail & a Rake, through this beastlysin of their Parents.

2. This sin of Drunkenness, it bringeth upon the Body,

many, great, and incurable Diseases, by which Men do in little

time come to their end, and none can help them.

So, because they are overmuch wicked, thereforeEccles - 7- *7-

they dye before their time.

3. Drunkenness, is a sin that is often times attended with

abundance of other evils. Who hath woe? Whohath sorrow? Who hath contention? Who hath

2Q^'3 '

babblings? Who hath wounds without cause? Whohath redness of the eyes? They that tarry long at the Wine, they

that go to seek mixt wine. That is, the Drunkard.

4. By Drunkenness, Men do often times shorten their

dayes ; goe out of the Ale-house drunk, and break their Necks

B. D 49

THE LIFE AND DEATHbefore they come home. Instances not a few might be givenof this, but this is so manifest, a man need say nothing.

Atten. * But that which is worse than all is,it also prepares

men for everlasting burnings.* or> ' I0>

.Wise. Yea, and it so stupifies and besotts the

the worst^

soul tnat a man that is far gone in Drunkenness,is hardly ever recovered to God. Tell me, when

did you see an old drunkard converted? No, no, such an one

will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the

top of a *Mast, let his dangers be never so great

and Death and damnation never so near, he will

not be awaked out of his sleep. So that if a man have anyrespeft either to Credit, Health, Life or Salvation, he will not

be a drunken man. But the truthis, where this sin gets the

upper hand, men are, as I said before, so intoxicated and be-

witched with the seeming pleasures, and sweetness thereof;that they have neither heart nor mind to think of that whichis better in itself; and would, if imbraced, do them good.

Atten. You said that drunkenness tends to poverty, yet some

make themselves rich by drunken bargains.

Wise. *I said so, because the Word says so. And as to

^ .some mens getting thereby, that is indeed but

tkm answered.rare

->and base: yea, and base will be the end of

such gettings. The Word of God is against such

wayes, and the curse of God will be the end of such doings.An Inheritance may sometimes thus be hastily gotten at the

beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. Harkwhat the Prophet saith

;Wo to him that coveteth

10 n i2 an ev*l covetousness, that he may set his nest on high.

Ver. si 1

?-Whether he makes drunkenness, or ought else,

the engine and decoy to get it; for that mandoth but consult the shame of his own house, the spoiling of

his family, and the damnation of his Soul ;for that which he

getteth by working of iniquity, is but a getting by the devices

of Hell;Therefore he can be no gainer neither for himself or

family, that gains by an evil course. But this was one of the

sins that Mr. Badman was addicted to after he came acquaintedwith these three fellows, nor could all that his Master could

do break him of this Beastly sin.

Atten. But where, since he was but an Apprentice, could he

50

OF MR. BADMAN

get Money to follow this practice, for drunkenness, as you have

intimated^ is a very costly sin.

Wise. His Master *paid for all. For, (as I told you before)as he learned of these three Villains to be a *Ba(j Inans

Beastly Drunkard ; so he learned of them to pilfer Masters Purse

and steal from his Master. Sometimes he would paid for his

sell off his Masters Goods, but keep the Money,that is when he could; also sometimes he would beguile his

Master by taking out of his Cashbox : and when he could do

neither of these, he would convey away of his Masters wares,what he thought would be least missed, and send or carry themto such and such houses, where he knew they would be laid

up to his use, and then appoint set times there, to meet andmake merry with these fellowes.

Atten. This, was as bad, nay, I think, worse than the former ;

for by thus doing, he did, not only run himself under the wrath of

God, but has endangered the undoing of his Master and his Familie.

Wise. Sins go not alone, but follow one the other as do

the links of a Chain; he that will be a drunkard, must have

money either of his own, or of some other mans; either of

his Fathers, Mothers, Masters, or at the high-way, or some

way.Atten. / fear that many an honest man is undone by such

kind of servants.

Wise. I am of the same mind with you, but *this should

make the dealer the more wary what kind of

Servants he keeps, and what kind of Apprentices*

he takes. It should also teach him to look well

to his Shop himself, also to take stri6t account of all thingsthat are bought and sold by his Servants. The Masters negle6therein may embolden his servant to be bad, and may bringhim too in short time to rags and a morsel of Bread.

Atten. / am afraid that there is much of this kind ofpilfering

among servants in these bad dayes of ours.

Wise. Now, while it is in my mind, I will tell you a story.When I was in prison, there came a woman to

me that was under a great deal of trouble. So I

asked her (she being a stranger to me) what she had to sayto me. She said, she was afraid she should be damned. I asked

her the cause of those fears. She told me that she had sometime

D 2 51

THE LIFE AND DEATHsince .lived with a Shop-keeper at Wellingborough, and had

robbed his box in the Shop several times of Money, to the value ofmore than now I will say ; and pray, says she, tell me what I

shall do. I told her, I would have her go to her Master, andmake him satisfaction: She said, she was afraid; I asked her

why ? She said, she doubted he would hang her. I told her, that

I would intercede for her life, and would make use of other

friends too to do the like;But she told me, she durst not venture

that. Well, said I, shall I send to your Master, while youabide out of sight, and make your peace with him, before he

sees you ;and with that, I asked her her Masters name. But

all that she said in answer to this, was, Pray let it alone till I

come to you again. So away she went, and neither told me her

Masters Name, nor her own : This is about ten or twelve

years since, and I never saw her again. I tell you this storyfor this cause ;

to confirm your fears, that such kind of servants

too many there be;and that God makes them sometimes like

old Tod, of whom mention was made before, (through the

terrors that he layes upon them) to betray themselves.

I could tell you of another, that came to me with a like

relation concerning her self, and the robbing of

her Mistress;but at this time let this suffice.

Atten. But what was that other Villain addltted to, I mean,

young Badmans third companion ?

Wise. * Uncleanness. I told you before, but it seems youforgot.

Atten. Right, it was Uncleanness. Unclean-

panion ad- ness is also a filthy sin.

dided to Wise. It is so ; and yet it is one of the mostUncleanness.

reigning sins in our day .

Atten. So they say, and that too among those that one wouldthink had more wit, even among the great ones.

Wise. The more is the pity: for usually Examples that

are set by them that are great and chief,*spread* Q'nc f

sooner, and more universally, then do the sins ofgreat men J '

dangerous.other men

; yea, and when such men are at the

head in transgressing, sin walks with a bold face

through the Land. As Jeremiah saith of the Prophets, so mayit be said of such, From them is profaneness gone forth into all

the land; that is, with bold and audacious face, Jer. 23. 15.

52

OF MR. BADMANAtten. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badmah and

his companions. You say one of them was very vile in the com-

mission of Uncleanness.

Wise. Yes, so I say ; not but that he was a Drunkard and

also Thievish, but he was most arch in this sin of Uncleanness :

This Roguery was his Master-piece, for he was a Ringleaderto them all in the beastly sin of Whoredom. He was also best

acquainted with such houses where they were, and so could

readily lead the rest of his Gang unto them. The Strumpets

also, because they knew this young Villain, would at first

discover themselves in all their whorish pranks to those that he

brought with him.

Atten. That is a deadly thing : I mean, it is a deadly thingto young men, when such beastly queans, shall, with words and

carriages that are openly tempting, discover themselves unto them;

// is hardfor such to escape their Snare.

Wise. That is true, therefore the Wise mans counsel is

the best: Come not near the door of her house-,

for Prov . g

they are (as you say) very tempting, as is seen

by her in the Proverbs. I looked (says the Wise Chap. 7. 6, 7,

man) through my casement, and beheld among the ' 9> I0 Ir

, , T j- j -jfj 12 > J 3 J 4> r 5

simp/e ones, 1 discerned a young man void oj under- I g)t j t Is >

standing, passing through the streets near her corner,

and he went the way to her house : In the twilight, in the evening,in the black and dark night. And behold, there met him a Woman,with the attire of an harlot, and subtle of heart

;

(* she is loud and stubborn, her feet abide not in her whof^S '

house. Now she is without, now she is in the street,

and lieth in wait at every corner.} So she caught him, and kissed

him, and with an impudent face said unto him : I have peace offer-

ings with me;

this day have I payed my vows. Therefore came

I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have foundthee. I have decked my bed with coverings of Tapestry, with

carved works, with fine Linnen of ./Egypt : / have perfumed mybed with Myrrhe, Aloes, and Cinnamon

;come let us take our fill

of love untill the Morning, let us solace our selves with loves.

Here was a bold Beast: And indeed, the very eyes, hands,words and ways of such, are all snares and bands to youthful,lustful fellows : And with these was young Badman greatlysnared.

53

THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. This sin of Uncleanness is mightily cried out against

The sin of^otb by Moses, the Prophets, Christ, and his Apostles ;

Uncleanness and yet, as we see, for all that, how men run head-cried out Jong to it!

against. Wise. You have said the truth, and I will

adde, that God, to hold men back from so filthy a sin, has

set such a stamp of his Indignation upon it, and commandedsuch evil effefts to follow it,

that were not they that use it

bereft of all Fear of God, and love to their own health, theycould not but stop and be afraid to commit it. For, besides

the eternal Damnation that doth attend such in the next world,

(for these have no Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of

God, Ephes. 5.) the evil effe6ls thereof in this world are

dreadfull.

Atten. Pray shew me some of them, that as occasion ojferethit

self,I may shew them to others for their good.

Wise. So I will. *i. It bringeth a man (as was said of

the sin before) to want and poverty ; for by means

.^ f^fY of a Whorish woman, a man is brought to a piece ofattend this / _ .' \ ?. . J

sin. bread. 1 he reason is, for that an Whore will not

Prov. 6. 26. yield without hire;and men when the Devil and

Lust is in them, and God and his Fear far awayfrom them, will not stick, so they may accomplish their desire,

to lay their Signet, their Bracelets, and their Staff'to pledge, rather than miss of the fulfilling of

their lusts. 2. Again, by this sin men diminish their strength,and bring upon themselves, even upon the Body, a multitude

Prov *r r i^ Diseases. This King Lemuel's Mother warnedhim of. What my Son, said she, and what the

t

son

of my womb, and what the Son of my Vows : Give not thy strengthunto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth Kings. Thissin is destructive to the Body. Give me leave to tell youanother story. *I have heard of a great man that was a very

m^sa unclean person, and he had lived so long in that

^^^

sin, that he had almost lost his sight. So his

for unclean Physicians were sent for, to whom he told his

persons to Disease; but they told him, that they could dotake notice him no good, unless he would forbear his Women.

Nay then, said he, farewell sweet Sight. Whenceobserve, that this sin, as I said, is destructive to the Body ;

54

OF MR. BADMANand also, that some men be so in love therewith, that they will

have it, though it destroy their body.Atten. Paul says also, that be that sins this sin, sins against

his own Body. But what of that? he that will run the hazard

of eternal Damnation of his Soul, but he will commit this sin, will

for it run the hazard of destroying his Body. If young Badman

feared not the Damnation of his Soul, do you think that the con-

sideration of impairing of his Body, would have deterred him there-

from?Wise. You say true. But yet, methinks, there are still

such bad effecls follow, often, upon the commission of it, that

if men would consider them, it would put, at least, a stop to

their career therein.

Atten. What other evil effectsattend this sin ?

Wise. Outward shame and disgrace, and that in these

particulars : More evils

First, There often follows this foul sin, the attend this

Foul Disease, now called by us the Pox. A dis- sin -

ease so nauseous and stinking, so infectious to the whole body(and so intailed to this sin) that hardly are any common with

unclean Women, but they have more or less a touch of it to

their shame.

Atten. That is a foul disease indeed: I knew a man once

that rotted away with it; and another that hadhis Nose eaten

off,and his Mouth almost quite sewed

up thereby.

Wise. It is a Disease, that where it is, it commonlydeclares, that the cause thereof is Uncleanness. It declares

to all that behold such a man, that he is an odious, a beastly,unclean person. This is that strange punishmentthat yob speaks of, that is appointed to seize on * S1* 1'**^

these workers of Iniquity.

Atten. Then it seems you think that the strange punishmentthat Job there speaks of,

should be the foul disease.

Wise. I have thought so indeed, and that for this reason :

We see that this Disease is entailed as I may say, to this most

beastly sin, nor is there any disease so entailed to any other

sin, as this to this. That this is the sin to which the strangePunishment is entailed, you will easily perceive when you read

the Text. / made a covenant with mine eyes, said Job, why

55

THE LIFE AND DEATHshould I think upon a Maid? For what portion is there (for that

sin) from above, and what Inheritance of the Almighty from on

high? And then he answers himself; Is not destruction to the

wicked, and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity ? This

strange Punishment is the Pox.

Also I think that this foul Disease is that which Solomon

intends, when he saith, (speaking of this unclean and beastly

creature) A wound and dishonour shall he get,

and his reproach shall not be turned away. APunishment Job calls

it,a Wound and Dishonour, Solomon calls

it; and they both do set it as a Remark upon this sin

; Jobcalling it a strange punishment, and Solomon a reproach that shall

not be turned away from them that are common in it.

Atten. What other things follow upon the commission of this

beastly sin?

Wise. Why, often-times it is attended with Murder, with

the murder of the Babe begotten on the defiled bed. Howcommon it is for the Bastard-getter and Bastard-bearer, to con-

sent together to murder their Children, will be better knownat the day of Judgement ; yet something is manifest now.

I will tell you another story. An ancient man, one of

--& mine acquaintance, a man of good credit in our^-^

Countrey, had a Mother that was a Midwife:who was mostly imployed in laying great persons. To this

womans house, upon a time, comes a brave young Gallant on

horseback, to fetch her to lay a young Lady. So she addresses

herself to go with him; wherefore, he takes her up behind

him, and away they ride in the night. Now they had not rid

far, but the Gentleman litt off his horse, and taking the old

Midwife in his arms from the horse, turned round with her

several times, and then set her up again ;then he got up, and

away they went till they came at a stately house, into whichhe had her, and so into a Chamber where the young Lady wasin her pains : He then bid the Midwife do her Office, and she

demanded help, but he drew out his Sword and told her, if she

did not make speed to do her Office without, she must look

for nothing but death. Well, to be short, this old Midwifelaid the young Lady, and a fine sweet Babe she had

;Now

there was made in a Room hard by, a very great Fire : so the

Gentleman took up the Babe, went and drew the coals from

56

OF MR. BADMANthe stock, cast the Child in, and covered it up, and there was

an end of that. So when the Midwife had done her work,he paid her well for her pains, but shut her up in a dark roomall day, and when night came, took her up behind him again,

and carried her away, till she came almost at home; then he

turned her round, and round, as he did before, and had her to

her house, set her down, bid her Farewell, and away he went :

And she could never tell who it was.

This Story the Midwifes son, who was a Minister, told

me;and also protested that his mother told it him for a truth.

Atten. Murder doth often follow indeed, as that which is

the fruit of this sin : but sometimes God brings even these Adul-

terers, and Adulteresses to shameful ends. I heard of ==--

one, (I think, a Doffor of Physick) and his Whore,who had had three or four Bastards betwixt them, and had mur-

dered them all, but at last themselves were hanged for it,in or

near to Colchester. // came out after this manner: The Whorewas so afflitted

in her conscience about it, that she could not be quiet

until! she had made it known : Thus God many times makes the

aflors of wickedness their own accusers, and brings them by their

own tongues to condigne punishment for their own sins.

Wise. There has been many such instances, but we will

let that pass. I was once in the presence of a Woman, a

married woman, that lay sick of the sickness whereof she died ;

and being smitten in her conscience for the sin of Uncleanness,which she had often committed with other men, I heard her

(as she lay upon her Bed) cry out thus: / am=s^5B

a Whore, and all my Children are Bastards : AndI must go to Hell for my sin ;

and look, there stands the Devil at

my beds feet to receive my Soul when I die.

Atten. These are sad storyes, tell no more of them now, but

if you please shew me yet some other of the evileffects of this beastly

sin.

Wise. This sin is such a snare to the Soul, that unless a

miracle of Grace prevents, it unavoidably perishes in the en-

chanting and bewitching pleasures of it. This is manifest bythese, and such like Texts.

The Adulteress will hunt for the precious life.Whoso com-

mitteth adultery with a woman, lacketh understand-

ing, and he that doth it destroys his own soul. An

57

THE LIFE AND DEATHWhore is a deep ditch, and a strange woman is a narrow pit.

~. Her house inclines to death, and her pathes untoChap. 33. 27. . XT .

*

Prov i 1 8**. ./V0 /#a/ go in unto her return again,

19.

'

neither take they hold of the path of life.She hath

cast down many wounded; yea many strong men

Chap. 7. 15, have been slain by her, her house is the way to Hell,* '*!'

going down to the Chambers of Death.

Atten. These are dreadful sayings, and do shew the dreadfulstate of those that are guilty of this sin.

Wise. Verily so they doe. But yet that which makes the

whole more dreadful, is,That men are given up to this sin,

because they are abhorred of God, and because abhorred, there-

fore they shall fall into the commission of it;and shall live

Prov. 11. 14.there. The mouth (that is,

the flattering Lips) ofa strange woman is a deep pit, the abhorred of the

Lord shall fall therein. Therefore it saith again of such, that

P, , they have none Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christimplies. 5* 5* j f /" jand of God.

Atten. Put all together, and it is a dreadful thing to live anddie in this transgression.

Wise. True. But suppose, that instead of all these Judg-ments, this sin had attending of it all the felicities of this life,

and no bitterness, shame, or disgrace mixed withit, yet one hour

in Hell will spoil all. O ! this Hell, Hell-fire, Damnation in

Hell, it is such an inconceivable punishment, that were it but

throughly believed, it would nip this sin, with others, in the

head. But here is the mischief, those that give up themselves

to these things, do so harden themselves in Unbelief and

Atheism about the things, the punishments that God hath

threatned to inflict upon the committers of them, that at last

they arrive to, almost, an absolute and firm belief that there is

no Judgment to come hereafter : Else they would not, theycould not, no not attempt to commit this sin, by such abomin-

able language as some do.

I heard of one that should say to his Miss, when he tempted

1-^53her to the committing of this sin, If thou wilt

venture thy Body, I will venture my Soul. And I

Desperate my sejf heard another say, when he was temptingof a Maid to commit uncleanness with him, (it

was in Olivers dayes) That if she did prove with Child, he

58

OF MR. BADMANwould tell her how she might escape punishment, (and that

was then somewhat severe,) Say (saith he) when you comebefore the Judge, That you are with Child by the czraHoly Ghost. I heard him say thus, and it greatly

^^*afflidted me

;I had a mind to have accused him for it before

some Magistrate; but he was a great man, and I was poor,and young : so I let it alone, but it troubled me very much.

Atten. "Twas the most horrible thing that ever I heard in

my life.But how far off are these men from that Spirit and

Grace that dwelt in Joseph !

Wise. Right; whenJoseph's Mistress tempted him, yea

tempted him daily; yea, she laid hold on him,and said with her Whores forehead, Come lie

en ' '

with me, but he refused: He hearkned not to

lie with her, or to be with her. Mr. Badmanwould have taken the opportunity.

And a little to comment upon this of Joseph.

1. Here is a Miss, a great Miss, the Wife of the Captainof the Guard, some beautiful Dame, I'le warrant you.

2. Here is a Miss won, and in her whorish Affeclions comeover to Joseph, without his speaking of a word.

3. Here is her unclean Desire made known;

Come lie

with me, said she.

4. Here was a fit opportunity. There was none of the men

of the house there within.

5. Joseph was a young man, full of strength, and therefore

the more in danger to be taken.

6. This was to him, a Temptation, from her, that lasted

days.

7. And yet Joseph refused, i. Her daily Temptation;2. Her daily Solicitation : 3. Her daily Provocation, heartily,

violently and constantly. For when she caught him by the

Garment, saying, Lie with me, he left his Garment in her

hand, and gat him out. Ay, and although contempt, treachery,

slander, accusation, imprisonment, and danger of death fol-

lowed, (for an Whore careth not what mischief she does, whenshe cannot have her end) yet Joseph will not defile himself, sin

against God, and hazard his own eternal salvation.

Atten. Blessed Joseph/ / would thou hadst more fellows!Wise. Mr. Badman has more fellows than ]oseph, else there

59

THE LIFE AND DEATHwould not be so many Whores as there are : For though I

doubt not but that that Sex is bad enough this way, yet I verilybelieve that many of them are made Whores at first by the

Many areflatteries of Badmans fellows. Alas! there is

made whores many a woman plunged into this sin at first even

by promises by promises of Marriage. I say, by these pro-

0^1nage, m jses they are flattered, yea, forced into a con-

senting to these Villanies, and so being in, and

growing hardened in their hearts, they at last give themselves

up, even as wicked men do, to acl this kind of wickedness with

greediness. But Joseph you see, was of another mind, for the

Fear of God was in him.

I will, before I leave this, tell you here two notable storyes ;

and I wish Mr. Badmans companions may hear of them. Theyare found in Claris Looking-glass for Sinners; and are these.

Mr. Cleaver (says Mr. Clark) reports of one whom he

Clarks knew, that had committed the acl: of Uncleanness,

Looking-glass whereupon he fell into such horror of Consciencefor Sinners, that he hanged himself; leaving it thus written

12ap ' 2 ' ag '

in a paper. Indeed, (saith he) I acknowledge it to

be utterly unlawful for a man to kill himself, but I

am bound to aft the Magistrates part, because the punishment ofthis sin is death.

Clark doth also in the same page make mention of two

more, who as they were committing Adultery in London, were

immediately struck dead with fire from Heaven, in the veryA6t. Their bodyes were so found, half burnt up, and sendingout a most loathsom savour.

Atten. These are notable storyes indeed.

Wise. So they are, and I suppose they are as true as

notable.

Atten. Well, but I wonder, ifyoung Badmans Master knewhim to be such a Wretch, that he would suffer him in his house.

Wise. They liked one another even as *fire and water

* Eadman and ^oe> Young Badmans wayes were odious to his

his Master Master, and his Masters wayes were such as

abhor one young Badman could not endure. Thus in theseanother.

^tWQ

^wa ful filled that ^jmg of the Holy Ghost :

29- 7- jin unjust man is an abomination to the just, and he

that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.

60

OF MR. BADMANThe good mans wayes, Mr. Badman could not abide, nor

could the good man abide the bad wayes of his base Apprentice.Yet would his Master, if he could, have kept him, and also

have learnt him his trade.

Atten. If he could! why he might , if he would, might he not?

Wise. Alas, Badman ran away from him once and twice,and would not at all be ruled. So the next time

young- Bad-he did run away from him, he did let him go man runs

indeed. For he gave him no occasion to run a^ay from

away, except it was by holding of him as much Master,

as he could (and that he could do but little) to good and honest

rules of life. And had it been ones own case, one should have

let him go. For what should a man do, that had either regardto his own Peace, his Childrens Good, or the preservation of

the rest of his servants from evil, but let him go ? Had he staid,

the house of Correction had been most fit for him, but thither

his Master was loth to send him, because of the love that he

bore to his Father. An house of correction, I say, had been

the fittest place for him, but his Master let him go.Atten. He ran away you say, but whither did he run ?

Wise. Why, to one of his own trade, and also like himself.

Thus the wicked joyned hand in hand, and there He ts a newhe served out his time. Master like

Atten. Then, sure, he had his hearts desire,himself.

when he was with one so like himself.Wise. Yes. So he had, but God gave it him in his anger.Atten. How do you mean ?

Wise. I mean as before, that for a wicked man to be

by the Providence of God, turned out of a good . _ nf* in Sign OI

mans doors, into a wicked mans house to dwell, Gods angeris a sign of the Anger of God. For God by upon young

this, and such Judgements, says thus to such ana man<

one : Thou wicked one, thou lovest not me, my wayes, nor my people ;

Thou easiest my Law and good Counsel behinde thy back : Come,I will dispose of thee in my wrath

;thou shalt be turned over to

the ungodly, thou shalt be put to school to the Devil, I will leave

thee to sink and swim in sin, till I shall visit thee with Deathand Judgment. This was therefore another Judgment that

did come upon this young Badman.Atten. You have said the truth, for God by such a Judgment

61

THE LIFE AND DEATHas this, in effett says so indeed

; for he takes them out of the hand

of the just, and binds them up in the hand of the wicked, andwhither they then shall be carried, a man may easily imagin.

Wise. It is one of the saddest tokens of Gods anger that

Demonstra- happens to such kind of persons: And that for

tion of Gods several reasons,

anger towards j. Such an one, by this Judgment, is putout out of the way, and from under the means

which ordinarily are made use of to do good to the soul. Fora Family where Godliness is professed, and prac-

en. i.i,tised, is Gods Ordinance, the place which he has

appointed to teach young ones the way and fear

of God. Now to be put out of such a Family into a bad, a

wicked one, as Mr. Badman was, must needs be in Judgment,and a sign of the anger of God. For in ungodly Families

men learn to forget God, to hate goodness, and to estrangethemselves from the wayes of those that are good.

2. In Bad Families, they have continually fresh Examples,and also incitements to evil, and fresh encouragements to it

too. Yea moreover, in such places evil is commended, praised,

well-spoken of, and they that do it, are applauded; and this,

to be sure, is a drowning Judgement.3. Such places are the very haunts and Walks of the

infernal Spirits, who are continually poysoning the Cogitationsand Minds of one or other in such Families, that they may be

able to poyson others. Therefore observe it, usually in wicked

Families, some one, or two, are more arch for wickedness then

are any other that are there. Now such are Satans Conduit-

pipes ;for by them he conveighs of the spawn of Hell, through

their being crafty in wickedness, into the Ears and Souls of

their Companions. Yea, and when they have once conceived

wickedness, they travel with it, as doth a woman with Child,

^till they have brought it forth

; Behold, he travel-

leth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and

brought forth fahhood. Some men, as here is intimated in the

Text, and as was hinted also before, have a kind of mystical,but hellish copulation with the Devil, who is the Father, andtheir Soul the Mother of sin and wickedness ;

and they, so soon

Tas they have conceived by him, finish, by bringingforth sin, both it, and their own damnation.

62

OF MR. BADMANAtten. * How much then doth it concern those Parents that

love their Children, to see, that if they go from them, *j.

they be put into such Families as be good, that they Parents to put

may learn there betimes to eschew evil, and to followtheir Children

that which is good? F'd

T j i_ i i j jFamilies.

Wise. It doth concern them indeed; and it

doth also concern them * that take Children into their Families,to take heed what Children they receive. For a 4

man may soon by a Bad boy, be dammaged both should^Loin his Name, Estate, and Family, and also hin- beware what

dred in his Peace and peaceable pursuit after Servants they

God and godliness; I say, by one such Verminas a wicked and filthy Apprentice.

Atten. True, for one Sinner destroyeth much good, and a

poor man is better than a Lier. But many times a man cannot

help it; for such as at the beginning promise very fair, are by a

little time proved to be very Rogues, like young Badman.Wise. That is true also, but when a man has done the

best he can to help it, he may with the more confidence

expert the Blessing of God to follow, or he shall have the

more peace, if things go contrary to his desire.

Atten. Well, but did Mr. Badman and his Master agreeso wells' I mean his last Master, since they were Birds of a

Feather, I mean, since they were so well met for wickedness.

Wise. This second Master, was, as before I told you, bad

enough, but yet he would often fall out with young young Bad-Badman his Servant, and chide, yea and some- man and his

times beat him too, for his naughty doings.second Master

Atten. What! for all he was so bad himself!cannot agree '

This is like the Proverb, The Devil corrects Vice.

Wise. I will assure you, 'tis as I say. For you must know,that Badmans wayes suited not with his Masters gains. Couldhe have done as the Damsel that we read of

Ais 1 6. did, to wit, fill his Masters Purse withhis badness, he had certainly been his White-boy, but it was notso with young Badman

;and therefore, though his Master and

he did suit well enough in the main, yet in this and that point

they differed.j*Young Badman was for neglect-

ing of his Masters business, for going to the t Reasons of

TX?U r i ! r i_- Tv/r r their disagree-Whore-house, for beguiling of his Master, tor

ingt

attempting to debauch his Daughters, and the

63

THE LIFE AND DEATHlike: No marvel then if they disagreed in these points. Notso much for that his Master had an antipathy against the fact

it self, for he could do so when he was an Apprentice ;but for

that his servant by his sin made spoil of his Commodities, &c.

and so damnified his Master.

Had (as I said before) young Badmans wickedness, had onlya tendency to his Masters advantage ;

as could he have sworn,

lied, cousened, cheated, and defrauded customers for his Master,

(and indeed sometimes he did so) but had that been all that he

had done, he had not had, no not a wry word from his Master :

But this was not always Mr. Badmans way.Atten. That was well brought in, even the Maid that we

read of in the A6ls, and the distinction was as clear betwixt the

wickedness, and wickedness of servants.

Wise. Alas ! men that are wicked themselves, yet greatlyhate it in others, not simply because it is wickedness, but

because it opposeth their interest. Do you think that that

Maids master would have been troubled at the loss of her, if

he had not lost, with her, his gain : No, I'le warrant you ;she

might have gone to the Devil for him : But when her master

saw that the hope of his gain was gone, then, then

18! ig

l6

>

7 ' he fe^ to Persecutmg Pou/. But Mr - Badmansmaster did sometimes lose by Mr. Badmans sins,

and then Badman and his master were at odds.

Atten. Alas poor Badman / Then it seems thou couldest not

at all times please thy like.

Wise. No, he could not, and the reason I have told

you.Atten. But do not bad Masters condemn themselves in con-

demning the badness of their servants.

Wise. Yes;

in that they condemn that in another which

they either have, or do allow in themselves.KG. 14. 22. All- -11 i

T> j n/r t And the time will come, when that very sentenceBad Masters r

'.

condemn that hath gone out or their own mouths againstthemselves the sins of others, themselves living and takingwhen they pleasure in the same, shall return with violencefor' badness

,. TM T i

.

beat their Bad upon their own pates. I he Lord pronouncedservants. Judgment against Baasha, as for all his evils in

i King. 16. 7. general, so for this in special, because he waslike the house of Jeroboam, and yet killed him.

This is Mr. Rodmans Masters case, he is like his man, and

64

OF MR. BADMAN

yet he beats him. He is like his man, and yet he rails at himfor being bad.

Atten. But why did not young Badman run away from this

Master, as he ran away from the other ?

Wise. He did not. And if I be not mistaken, the reason

why, was this. There was Godliness in the house

of the first, and that young Madman could not]f

h7 you?endure. For fare, for lodging, for work, and not rim awaytime, he had better, and more by this Masters from this

allowance, than ever he had by his last;but all

Master though

this would not content, because Godliness was \^promoted there. He could not abide this praying,this reading of Scriptures, and hearing, and repeating of Sermons:he could not abide to be told of his transgressions in a sober

and Godly manner.

Atten. There is a great deal in the Manner of reproof,wicked men both can, and cannot abide to hear their transgressions

spoken against.

Wise. There is a great deal of difference indeed. Thislast Master of Mr. Badmans, would tell Mr. Bad-man of his sins in Mr. Badmans own dialect ; he

JJgjj&%would swear, and curse, and damn, when he last Masters

told him of his sins, and this he could bear better, reproof better

than to be told of them after a godly sort. Besides, e

nfirb

e

t .

could

that last Master would, when his passions and

rage was over, laugh at and make merry with the sins of his

servant Badman : And that would please young Badman well.

Nothing offended Badman but blows, and those he had but fewof now, because he was pretty well grown up. For the most

part when his Master did rage and swear, he would give himOath for Oath, and Curse for Curse, at least secretly, let him

go on as long as he would.

Atten. This was hellish living.

Wise. 'Twas hellish living indeed : And a man might say,that with this Master, young Badman compleatedhimself yet more and more in wickedness, as y al

,,,/ jriii r means Bad-well as in his trade : for by that he came out or man came to

his time, what with his own inclination to sin,be compleated

what with his acquaintance with his three com- n hls wlcked-

panions, and what with this last Master, and the

B. E 65

THE LIFE AND DEATHwickedness he saw in him

;he became a sinner in grain. I

think he had a Bastard laid to his charge before he came out

of his time.

Atten. Well, but it seems he did live to come out of his time,

but what did be then?

and he like a loving and tender-hearted Father

received him into his house.

Atten. And bow did he carry it there?

Wise. Why, the reason why he went home, was, for

He goes Money to set up for himself, he staied but a

home to his little at home, but that little while that he didFather.

stay, he refrained himself as well he could, andHe refrains did not so much discover himself to be base, for

Mnelf f r

fear his Father should take distaste, and so should

refuse, or for a while forbear to give him money.Yet even then he would have his times, and companions,

and the fill of his lusts with them, but he used to blind all with

this, he was glad to see his old acquaintance, and they as gladto see him, and he could not in civility but accomodate themwith a bottle or two of Wine, or a dozen or two of Drink.

Atten. And did the old man give him money to set up with?

Wise. Yes, above two hundred pounds.Atten. Therein, I think, the old man was out. Had I been

his Father, I would have held him a little at staves-end, till I hadhadfar better proof of his manners to be good; (for I perceive that

his Father did know what a naughty boy he had been, both by whathe used to do at home, and because he changed a good

Severity what Matter for a bad, &c.) He should not thereforeit inclines to. . ,J ,. TT/r ,

.f ,J

, .

have given mm money so soon. Whatij

he had

pinched alittle, and gone to 'Journey-work for a time, that he

might have known what a penny was, by his earning of it? Then,in all probability, he had known better how to have spent it : Tea,and by that time perhaps, have better considered with himself, howto have lived in the world. Ay, and who knows but he mighthave come to himself with the Prodigal, and have asked God andhis Father forgiveness for the villanies that he had committed

against them.

Wise. If his Father could also have blessed this mannerof dealing to him, and have made it effectual for the ends that

66

OF MR. BADMAN

you have propounded; then I should have thought as you.But alas, alas, you talk as if you never knew, or had at this

present forgot what the bowels and compassions of a Father are.

Why did you not serve your own son so ? But We are ^'tis evident enough, that we are better at giving at giving then

good counsel to others, than we are at taking taking good

good counsel our selves. But mine honest neigh-

bour, suppose that Mr. Badmans Father had done as you say,and by so doing had driven his son to ill courses, what had hebettered either himself or his son in so doing ?

Atten. Thafs true, but it doth not follow, that if the Father

had done as I said* the son would have done as you ,r , . . . ,

/- ; 7 F i 7 71 ms is to be

suppose. Butij

be bad done as you have supposed, considered.

what had he done worse than what he hath done

already ?

Wise. He had done bad enough, that's true. But supposehis Father had given him no Money, and suppose that youngBadman had taken a pett thereat, and in an anger had gone

beyond Sea, and his Father had neither seen him, nor heard

of him more. Or suppose that of a mad and headstrongstomach he had gone to the High-way for money, and so

had brought himself to the Gallows, and his Father and Familyto great contempt, or if by so doing he had not brought himself

to that end, yet he had added to all his wickedness, such andsuch evils besides: And what comfort could his Father have

had in this?

Besides, when his Father had done for him what he could,with desire to make him an honest man, he would then,whether his son had proved honest or no, have laid down his

head with far more peace, than if he had taken your Counsel.

Atten. Nay I think I should not a been forward to have

given advice in the cause; but truly you have given me such an

account of his vilianies, that the hearing thereof has made me

angry with him.

Wise. In an angry mood we may soon out-shoot our

selves, but poor wretch, as heis,

he is gone to his place. But,as I said, when a good Father hath done what he can for

a bad Child, and that Child shall prove never the better, he

will lie down with far more peace, than if through severity,he had driven him to inconveniencies.

E2 67

THE LIFE AND DEATHI remember that I have heard of a good woman, that had

(as this old man) a bad and ungodly *son, and*A good sne prayed for him, counselled him, and carriedwoman and . . i ,

, ,

her bad son.!t Motherly to him for several years together;but still he remained bad. At last, upon a time,

after she had been at prayer, as she was wont, for his conver-

sion, she comes to him, and thus, or to this effedt, begins againto admonish him. Son, said she, Thou hast been and art a

wicked Child, thou hast cost me many a prayer and tear, and yetthou remainest wicked. Well, I have done my duty, I have done

what I can to save thee;now I am

satisfied,that if I shall see

thee damned at the day of "Judgment, I shall be so far offfrombeing grieved for thee, that I shall rejoyce to hear the sentence of

thy damnation at that day : And it converted him.

I tell you, that if Parents carry it lovingly towards their

Children, mixing their Mercies with loving Rebukes and their

loving Rebukes with Fatherly and Motherly Compassions, theyare more likely to save their Children, than by being churlish

and severe toward them : but if they do not save them, if their

mercy doth them no good, yet it will greatly ease them at the

day of death, to consider; I have done by love as much as I

could, to save and deliver my child from Hell.

Atten. Well I yield.But pray let us return again to Mr.

Badman : You say, that his Father gave him a piece of money that

be might set up for himself.

Wise. Yes, his Father did give him a piece of money, andhe did set up, and almost as soon set down again :

sets up for" or ^e was not ^onS set UP> but by ^ 1S ^ manag-himself, and ing of his matters at home, together with his

quickly runsextravagant expences abroad, he was got so far

aid.

Sinto debt

>and had so I'"!6 in his sh P to Pay

that he was hard put to it to keep himself out of

prison. But when his Creditors understood that he was about

to marry, and in a fair way to get a rich Wife, they said

among themselves, We will not be hasty with him, if he getsa rich Wife he will pay us all.

Atten. But how could he so quickly run out, for I perceive'twas in little time, by what you say

?

Wise. 'Twas in little time indeed, I think he was not

above two years and a half in doing of it : but the reason is

68

OF MR. BADMAN

apparent; for he being a wild young man, and now havingthe bridle loose before him, and being wholly

subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave himself

up to the way of his heart, and to the sight of Out.

his eye, forgetting that for all these things Eccle. n, 9.

God will bring him to Judgment; and he that

doth thus, you may be sure, shall not be able long to stand

on his leggs.

Besides, he had now an addition of * new companions ;

companions you must think, most like himself in

Manners, and so such that cared not who sunk,if they themselves might swim. These wouldoften be haunting of him, and of his shop too when he wasabsent. They would commonly egg him to the Ale-house,but yet make him Jack-pay-for-all ; They would be borrowingalso money of him, but take no care to pay again, except it

was with more of their company, which also he liked verywell

; and so his poverty came like one that travelleth, and his

want like an armed man.

But all the while they studied his temper; he loved to be

flattered, praised and commended for Wit, Man-

hood, and Personage; and this was like strokinghim over the face. Thus they Collogued with

him, and got yet more and more into him, and so (like Horse-

leaches) they drew away that little that his father had given

him, and brought him quickly down, almost to dwell next dore

to the begger.Atten. Then was the saying of the wise man fulfilled, He

that keepeth company with harlots, and a companion prooffools, shall be destroyed. Chap. 13. 20.

Wise. Ay, and that too, A companion of pro> 2g. 7.

riotous persons shameth his father; For he, poor

man, had both grief and shame, to see how his son (now at

his own hand) behaved himself in the enjoyment of those

good things, in and under the lawfull use of which he mighthave lived to Gods glory, his own comfort, and credit amonghis neighbours. But he that followeth vain persons,shall have poverty enough. The way that he took,led him direclly into this condition

;for who can expect other

things of one that follows such courses? Besides, when he

69

THE LIFE AND DEATHwas in his Shop, he could not abide to be doing; He was

naturally given to Idleness : He loved to live high, but his

hands refused to labour; and what else can the end of such

an one be, but that which the wise man saith?

The Drunkard and the Glutton shall come to poverty,and drowsiness shall cloath a man with rags.

Atten. But now, methinks, when he was brought thus low,

he should have considered the hand of God that was gone out against

him, and should have smote upon the breast, and have returned.

Wise. Consideration, good consideration was far from him,

His Behaviour^e was as stout an^ proud now, as ever in all his

under his life, and was as high too in the pursuit of his sin,

decays. as when he was in the midst of his fulness ; onlyhe went now like a tyred Jade, the Devil had

rid him almost off of his leggs.

Atten. Well, but what did he do when all was almost

gone ?

Wise. Two things were now his play. I. He bore all

in hand by Swearing, and Cracking and Lying,How he that he was as well to pass, as he was the first

decaves^aX ^e set UP or himself, 7ea tnat ne had rather

got than lost;and he had at his beck some of

his Companions that would swear to confirm it as fast as he.

Atten. This was double wickedness, 'twas a sin to say it, and

another to swear it.

Wise. That's true, but what evil is that that he will not

doe, that is left of God, as I believe Mr. Badman was ?

Atten. And what was the other thing?Wise. Why, that which I hinted before, he was for look-

ing out for a rich Wife : and now I am comeBadmanis

to some more of his invented, devised, designed,lor 3, ncli

Wife. and abominable Roguery, such that will yetdeclare him to be a most desperate sinner.

The thing was this : A Wife he wanted, or rather Money ;

for as for a woman, he could have Whores enow at his whistle.

But, as I said, he wanted Money, and that must be got by a

Wife, or no way ;nor could he so easily get a

**? ia% Wife neither, except he became an Artist at thea godly Maid 11- u j- LI-in his eye. way or dissembling; nor would dissembling do

among that people that could dissemble as well

70

OF MR. BADMANas he. But there dwelt a Maid not far from him, that wasboth godly, and one that had a good Portion, He se kbut how to get her, there lay all the craft. Well, get her, why,he calls a Council of some of his most trusty

and how -

and cunning Companions, and breaks his mind He calls his

to them ; to wit, that he had a mind to marry : ^Xr^andand he also told them to whom

; But, said he, they advise

how shall I accomplish my end, she is Religious,l"m h w to

and I am not? Then one of them made reply,get '

saying, Since she is Religious, you must pretend to be so like-

wise, and that for some time before you go to her: Marktherefore whither she goes daily to hear, and do you go thither

also; but there you must be sure to behave your self soberly,and make as if you liked the Word wonderful well; stand

also where she may see you, and when you come home, be

sure that you walk the street very soberly, and go within sightof her: This done for a while, then go to her, and first talk

of how sorry you are for your sins, and shew great love to the

Religion that she is of; still speaking well of her Preachers

and of her godly acquaintance, bewailing your hard hap, that

it was not your lot to be acquainted with her and her fellow-

Professors sooner;and this is the way to get her. Also you

must write down Sermons, talk of Scriptures, and protest that

you came a wooing to her, only because she is Godly, andbecause you should count it your greatest happiness if youmight but have such an one: As for her Money, slight it,

it will be never the further off, that's the way to come soonest

atit, for she will be jealous at first that you come for her

Money ; you know what she has, but make not a word about

it. Do this, and you shall see if you do not intangle the Lass.

Thus was the snare laid for this poor honest Maid, andshe was quickly catched in his pit.

Atten. Why, did he take this counsel?

Wise. Did he! yes, and after a while, went as boldly to

her, and that under a Vizzard of Religion, as if ,

he had been for Honesty and Godliness, one ofgoes to the

the most sincere and upright-hearted in England. Damosel as

He observed all his points, and followed the SCOWM!fit 1 VISCM L 11 1 111 .

advice of his Counsellers, and quickly obtained

her too; for natural parts he had, he was tall, and fair, and

7 1

THE LIFE AND DEATHhad plain, but very good Cloaths on his back

;and his Religion

was the more easily attained ;for he had seen something in the

house of his Father, and first Master, and so could the more

readily put himself into the Form and Shew thereof.

So he appointed his day, and went to her, as that he mightB~J~,~ easily do, for she had neither father nor mothertfaamans J n i_ i j t_ j

complement, to oppose. Well, when he was come, and hadhis lying given her a civil Complement, to let her under-complement. stand why he was come, then he began and told

her, That he had found in his heart a great deal of love to her

Person; and that, of all the Damosels in the world he had

pitched upon her, if she thought fit, to make her his beloved

wife. The reasons, as he told her, why he had pitched uponher were, her Religious and personal Excellencies

;and there-

fore intreated her to take his condition into her tender and

loving consideration. As for the world, quoth he, I have a

very good trade, and can maintain my self and Family well,while my wife sits still on her seat

;I have got thus, and thus

much already, and feel money come in every day, but that is

not the thing that I aim at, 'tis an honest and godly Wife.

Then he would present her with a good Book or two, pretend-

ing how much good he had got by them himself. He wouldalso be often speaking well of godly Ministers, especially of

those that he perceived she liked, and loved most. Besides,he would be often telling of her, what a godly Father he had,and what a new man he was also become himself; and thus

did this treacherous Dealer, deal with this honest and goodGirl, to her great grief and sorrow, as afterward you shall

hear.

Atten. But had the maid nofriend to looke after her?

Wise. Her Father and Mother were dead, and that he

knew well enough, and so she was the more easily overcome

Neele(ft of ^7 his naughty lying tongue. But if she had

Counsel about never so many friends, she might have been

marriage beguiled by him. It is too much the custom ofangerous.

young people now, to think themselves wise

enough to make their own Choyce, and that they need not

ask counsel of those that are older and also wiser then they :

but this is a great fault in them, and many of them have paiddear for it. Well, to be short, in little time Mr. Badman

72

OF MR. BADMANobtains his desire, gets this honest Girl and her money, is

married to her, brings her home, makes a Feast, Sadmanentertains her royally, but her Portion must pay obtains his

for all. desire, is

Atten. This was wonderfull decehfull doings,marned)^

a man shall seldom hear of the like.

Wise. By this his doing, he shewed how little he feared

God, and what little dread he had of his Judgments. For all

this carriage, and all these words were by him His ^^{^Qpremeditated evil, he knew he lyed, he knew he judged un-

dissembled ; yea, he knew that he made use of godly and

the name of God, of Religion, good Men, andWld

good Books, but as a stalking-Horse, thereby the better to

catch his game. In all this his glorious pretense of Religion,he was but a glorious painted Hypocrite, and hypocrisie is the

highest sin that a poor carnal wretch can attain unto ;it is

also a sin that most dareth God, and that also bringeth the

greater damnation. Now was he a whited Wall, now was he

a painted Sepulchre ;now was he a grave that ap-

peared not;

for this poor honest, godly Damosel,little thought that both her peace, and comfort, alteration

and estate, and liberty, and person, and all, were that quickly

going to her burial, when she was going to be happened to

married to Mr. Badman;And yet so it was, she ^"

ians

enjoyed her self but little afterwards ; she was as

if she was dead and buried, to what she enjoyed before.

Atten. Certainly some wonderfull judgment of God must

attend and overtake such wicked men as these.

Wise. You may be sure that they shall have Judgmentto the full, for all these things, when the day of Judgment is

come. But as for Judgment upon them in this life, it doth

not alwayes come, no not upon those that are worthy thereof.

They that tempt God are delivered, and they thatj^ala ,, x

,

work wickedness are set up : But they are reserved .

to the day of wrath, and then for their wicked-f

X

Tudgmentness, God will repay them to their faces. The is for such

wicked is reserved to the day of destruction, they things.

shall be brought forth to the day of wrath; who J b - 3>

shall declare his way to his face? and who shall 3 '' 32 '

repay him what he hath done? yet shall he be brought to the grave,

73

THE LIFE AND DEATHand remain in the tomb. That is, ordinarily they escape God'shand in this life, save only a few Examples are made, that

others may be cautioned, and take warning thereby : But at

the day of Judgment they must be rebuked for their evil withthe lashes of devouring fire.

Atten. Can you give me no examples of Gods wrath uponmen that have atted this tragical wicked deed ofMr. Badman.

Wise. Yes;Hamor and Shechem, and all the men of their

An example City, for attempting to make God and Religion the

of Gods anger stalking-Horse to get Jacobs daughters to wife,on such were together slain with the edge of the sword,

heretoforeA Judgment of God upon them, no doubt, for

committed their dissembling in that matter. All mannerthis sin of of lying and dissembling is dreadfull, but to makeMr. Badman. Qod and Religion a Disguise, therewith to blindG611 - 34-

thy Dissimulation from others eyes, is highly

provoking to the Divine Majesty.I knew one that dwelt not far off from our Town, that

-j^-^-, got him a wife as Mr. Badman got his;but he

did not enjoy her long : for one night as he was

riding home (from his companions, where he had been at a

neighbouring Town) his horse threw him to the ground, wherehe was found dead at break of day ; frightfully and lamentably

mangled with his fall, and besmeared with his own blood.

Atten. Well, but pray return again to Mr. Badman, bowdid he carry it to his wife, after he was married to her?

Wise. Nay, let us take things along as we go. He had not

After Badman been married but a little while, but his Creditors

is married, came upon him for their money : He deferredhis Creditors them a little while, but at last things were come

MmG

a'lKThisto tnat Pomt tnat Pa7 ne must

>or must do worse

;

wives Portion so he appointed them a time, and they came for

pays for that their money, and he payed them down with her

whores^eremoney before her eyes, for those goods that he

feasted with had profusely spent among his Whores longbefore he was

before, (besides the portion that his Father gavemarried.

h\m) tQ ^ vajue of two hundred pounds.Atten. This beginning ^vas bad; but what shall I say? 'twas

like Mr. Badman himself. Poor woman, this was but a bad

beginning for her, I fear it filled her with trouble enough, as I

74

OF MR. BADMANthink such a beginning would have done, one, perhaps much strongerthan she.

Wise. Trouble, ay, you may be sure of it, but now 'twas

too late to repent, she should have looked better Now sheto herself, when being wary would have done reaps the

her good ; her harms may be an advantage to fruits f her

others, that will learn to take heed thereby ;but

unadvisedness-

for her self, she must take what follows, even such a life nowas Mr. Badman her Husband will lead her, and that will be

bad enough.Atten. This beginning was bad, and yet I fear it was but

the beginning of bad.

Wise. You may be sure, that it was but the beginningof badness, for other evils came on apace; asc . i i- i i ! c. i Now Badmanfor instance : it was but a little while after he has got himwas married, but he hangs his Religion upon a wife bythe hedge, or rather dealt with it as men deal Religion, he

with their old Cloaths, who cast them off, orJ^PtiJir^

leave them to others to wear, for his part he out of use,

would be Religious no longer.and entertains

Now therefore he had pulled off his Vizzard, pas

ni nSand began to shew himself in his old shape, a

base, wicked, debauched fellow, (and now the poor womansaw that she was betrayed indeed ;) now also his old Com-

panions begin to flock about him, and to haunt his house and

Shop as formerly : And who with them but Mr. Badman ? and

who with him again but they ?

Now those good people that used to company with his

Wife, began to be ama[t]ed and discouraged ;also He Drives

he would frown and gloat upon them, as if he good com-

abhorred the appearance of them : so that in Pan7 /rom

little time he drove all good company from her,

and made her sit solitary by herself. He also began now to

go out a nights to those Drabs who were his

Familiars before, with whom he would stay hig \yhores.

somtimes till midnight, and sometimes till al-

most morning, and then would come home as drunk as a

Swine; and this was the course of Mr. Badman.

Now, when he came home in this case, if his wife did but

speak a word to him, about where he had been, and why he

75

THE LIFE AND DEATHhad so abused himself, though her words were spoken in

never so much meekness and love, then she was

his

6

wife!

3Whore, and Bitch, and Jade ;

and 'twas well if

she miss'd his fingers and heels. Sometimes also

he would bring his Puncks home to his house, and wo be to

his wife when they were gone, if she did not entertain themwith all varieties possible, and also carry it lovingly to

them.

Thus this good woman was made by Badman her Husband,to possess nothing but disappointments as to all that he had

promised her, or that she hoped to have at his hands.

But that that added pressing weight to all her sorrow, was,

He seeks to that, as he had cast away all Religion himself,

force his wife so he attempted, if possible, to make her dofrom her So too. He would not suffer her to go out to

the Preaching of the Word of Christ, nor to

the rest of his Appointments, for the health and salvation

of her Soul : he would now taunt at, and re-

her Preachers, fleftingty speak of her Preachers;

and would

receive, yea raise scandals of them, to her very

great grief and affliction.

Now she scarce durst go to an honest Neighbours house, or

have a good Book in her hand; specially when he had his

companions in his house, or had got a little drink in his head.

He mocks his^e would also, when he perceived that she was

wife in her dejecled, speak tauntingly, and mockingly to her

dejedlions. m the presence of his Companions, calling of

her his Religious Wife, his demure Dame, and the like; also

he would make a sport of her among his wanton ones abroad.

If she did ask him (as sometimes she would) to let her go

He refuses toout to a Sermon, he would in a currish manner

let her go out reply> Keep at home, keep at home, and look to yourto good business, we cannot live by hearing of Sermons. If

she still urged that he would let her goe, then he

would say to her, Goe if you dare. He would also charge her

with giving of what he had to her Ministers, when, vile

wretch, he had spent it on his vain Companions before.

This was the life that Mr. Badmans good wife lived, within

few months after he had married her.

Atten. This was a disappointment indeed.

76

OF MR. BADMANWise. A disappointment indeed, as ever, I think, poor

woman had. One would think that the Knave might a little

let her have had her will, since it was nothing but to be

honest, and since she brought him so sweet, so lumping a

Portion, for she brought hundreds into his house : I say, onewould think he should have let her had her own will a little,

since she desired it only in the Service and Worship of God :

but could she win him to grant her that? no, not a bit if it

would have saved her life. True, sometimes she

would steal out when he was from home, on a she g?tsout, 1-11 i

sometimes

Journey, or among his drunken companions, but by stealth.

with all privacy imaginable; and, poor woman,this advantage she had, she carried it so to all her Neighbours,

that, though many of them were but carnal, yet they wouldnot betray her, or tell of her going out to the Word, if theysaw it,

but would rather endeavour to hide it from Mr. Bad-man himself.

Atten. This carriage of his to her, was enough to break her

heart.

Wise. It was enough to do it indeed, yea it dideffectually

do it. It killed her in time, yea it was all the time a killing of

her. She would often-times when she sate by her self, thus

mournfully bewail her condition : Wo is me that

I sojourn in Meshech, and that I dwell in the tentst

Her rePel

n'

f -r,- . 7777 77 7 7tance and

oj rLedar; my soul hath long time dwelt with mmcomplaint.

that hateth peace. what shall be given unto theey

thou deceitful tongue? or what shall be done untos 12 *

thee, thou false tongue? I am a Woman grieved in spirit^ myHusband has bought me and sold me for his lusts : "Twas not me,but my Money that he wanted: O that he had had it, so I had

had my liberty!

This she said, not of contempt of his Person, but of his

Conditions, and because she saw that by his hypocritical

tongue, he had brought her not only almost to beggery, but

robbed her of the Word of God.Atten. TV is a deadly thing, I see, to be unequally yoaked

with Unbelievers. If this woman had had a good The evil of

Husband, how happily might they have lived to- being un-

gether ! Such an one would have prayed for her, equallyyoaked

taught her, and also would have encouraged her in toget

77

THE LIFE AND DEATHthe Faith, and ways of God : But now, poor creature, instead of

this, there is nothing but the quite contrary.Wise. It is a deadly thing indeed, and therefore, by the

Word of God his people are forbid to be joyned in marriage

r , with them. Be not, saith it, unequally yoaked to-

gether with unbelievers ; for what fellowship hath

righteousness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light

with darkness ? And what Concord hath Christ with Belial? or

what part hath he that believeth with an Infidel? And what

agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols ? There can be no

agreement where such Matches are made, even God himself

hath declared the contrary, from the beginningof the world. / (says he) will put enmity betwixt

thee and the woman, betwixt thy seed and her seed. Therefore

he saith in another place, they can mix no better

than Iron and Clay. I say, they cannot agree,

they cannot be one, and therefore they should be aware at

first, and not lightly receive such into their affections. Godhas often made such Matches bitter, especially to his own.Such matches are, as God said of E/ie's Sons that were spared,to consume the

eyes, and to grieve the heart. Oh the wailing,and lamentation that they have made that have been thus

yoaked, especially if they were such as would be so yoaked,

against their light, and good counsel to the contrary.Atten. Alas! he deluded her with his tongue, and feigned

reformation.Wise. Well, well; she should have gone more warily to

work: what if she had acquainted some of her

to those best, most knowing, and godly friends therewith ?

godly maids what if she had engaged a Godly Minister orthat are to two to have tjjfced w j th Mr. Badman ? Also,

what if she had laid wait round about him, to

espie if he was not otherwise behind her back than he wasbefore her face? And besides, I verily think (since in the

multitude of Counsellors there is safety) that if she had ac-

quainted the Congregation withit,

and desired them to spendsome time in prayer to God about it, and if she must have

had him, to have received him as to his godliness, upon the

Judgment of others, rather than her own, (she knowing themto be Godly and Judicious, and unbiassed men) she had had

78

OF MR. BADMANmore peace all her life after; than to trust to her own poor,

raw, womanish Judgment, as she did. Love is blind, and will

see nothing amiss, where others may see an hundred faults.

Therefore I say, she should not have trusted to her own

thoughts in the matter of his Goodness.

As to his Person, there she was fittest to judge, because

she was to be the person pleased, but as to his Godliness, there

the Word was the fittest Judge, and they that could best

understand it, because God was therein to be

pleased. I wish *that all young Maidens will* A C

y"tlon

take heed of being beguiled with flattering words, Maidenfwith feigning and lying speeches, and take the

best way to preserve themselves from being bought and sold bywicked men, as she was; lest they repent with her, when (asto this) repentance will do them no good, but for their un-advisedness goe sorrowing to their graves.

Atten. Well, things are past with this poor woman, andcannot be called back, let others *

beware, by her mis- * T t Mfortunes, lest they also fall into her distress, Badmans

Wise. That is the thing that I say, let them wife be your

take heed, lest for their unadvisedness they smart,ExamPle-

as this poor woman has done. And ah ! methinks, that theythat yet are single persons, and that are tempted to marry to

such as Mr. Badman; would, to inform, and warn themselves

in this matter, before they intangle themselves, but goe to

some that already are in the snare, and ask them how it is

with them, as to the suitable, or unsuitableness of their

marriage, and desire their advice. Surely they would ringsuch a peal in their ears about the unequality, unsuitableness,

disadvantages, and disquietments, and sins that attend such

marriages, that would make them beware as long as theylive. But the bird in the air, knows not the notes of the bird

in the snare, untill she comes thither herself: Besides, to make

up such marriages, Satan, and carnal Reason, and Lust, or at

least Inconsiderateness, has the chiefest hand;and where these

things bear sway, designs, though never so destructive, will goe

headlong on : and therefore I fear, that but little warning will

be taken by young Girls, at Mr. Badmans wives affliction.

Atten. But are there no disswasive arguments to lay before

such, to prevent their future misery.

79

THE LIFE AND DEATHWhe. Yes: There is the Law of God, that forbiddeth

marriage with unbelievers. These kind of marriages also are

condemned even by irrational creatures. I. It is forbidden

by the Law of God both in the Old Testamentl< 7>4' 5 '

and in the New. i. In the Old. Thou shalt

not make Marriages with them ; Thy daughter thou shalt not giveunto his 50, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son, Deut. 7.

1 Cor 7 ?o 4> 5' 2 - ^n tne New Testament it is forbidden.

2 Cor. 6. 14, Be not unequally yoaked together with unbelievers ;

J 5i l6 - Let them marry to whom theywill, only in the Lord.

Here now is a prohibition, plainly forbidding the Believer

Rules forto marrv Wlt^ tn Unbeliever, therefore they

those that should not do it. Again, these unwarrantableare to

Marriages, are, as I may so say, condemned byirrational creatures, who will not couple but

with their own sort : Will the Sheep couple with a Dog, the

Partridge with a Crow, or the Peasant with an Owl? No,they will strictly tye up themselves to those of their own sort

only : Yea, it sets all the world a wondring, when they see

or hear the contrary. Man only is most subjedl to wink at,

and allow of these unlawful mixtures of men and women ;

Because man only is a sinful Beast, a sinful Bird, therefore

he, above all, will take upon him by rebellious actions to

answer, or rather to oppose and violate the Law of his God and

Creator ; nor shall these, or other Interogatories, \lVhat fellow-

ship ? what concord ? what agreement ? what communion can there

be in such Marriages ?] be counted of weight, or thought worththe answering by him.

But further. The dangers that such do commonly run

themselves into, should be to others a disswasive

^ur'soulT argument to stop them from doing the like : for

take heed. besides the distresses of Mr. Badmans wife, manythat have had very hopefull beginnings for heaven,

have by vertue of the mischiefs that have attended these un-

lawfull marriages, miserably and fearfully miscarried. Soonafter such marriages, Conviction (the first step toward heaven)hath ceased

; Prayer (the next step toward Heaven) hath ceased ;

Hungrings and thirstings after salvation (another step towards

the Kingdom of Heaven) have ceased. In a word, such mar-

riages have estranged them from the Word, from their godly

80

OF MR. BADMANand faithful Friends, and have brought them again into carnal

company, among carnal Friends, and also into carnal Delights,

where, and with whom they have in conclusion both sinfully

abode, and miserably perished.And this is one reason why God hath forbidden this kind

of unequal marriages. For they, saith he, meaning the un-

godly, will turn away thy son from following me, nthat they may serve other Gods, so will the anger ofthe Lord be kindled against you, and destroy you suddenly. Nowmark, there were some in Israel, that would, notwithstandingthis prohibition, venture to marry to the Heathens and Un-believers: But what followed? They served their Idols, theysacrificed their Sons and their Daughters unto Devils. Thuswere they defiled with their own works, and went a whoringwith their own Inventions. Therefore was the

Psal I0g ,-

wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, 36, 37, 38, 39,"

insomuch that he abhorred his own Inheritance. 4-

Atten. But left return again to Mr. Badman; had he any

Children by his wife?Wise. Yes, seven.

Atten. / doubt they were but badly brought up.

Wise. One of them loved its Mother dearly, and would

constantly harken to her voice. Now that Childr, . . TV . Baamans

she had the opportunity to instruct in the rnn- children that

ciples of Christian Religion, and it became a very he had by

gracious child. But that child Mr. Badman could this g od.... 1111 rr i i woman,

not abide, he would seldom arrord it a pleasant

word, but would scowl and frown upon it, speak churlishlyand doggedly to it, and though as to Nature it was the mostfeeble of the seven, yet it oftenest felt the weight of its Fathers

fingers. Three of his Children did direclly follow his steps,and began to be as vile as (in his youth) he was himself. Theother that remained became a kind of mungrel Professors, not

so bad as their Father, nor so good as their Mother, but werebetwixt them both. They had their Mothers Notions, andtheir Fathers Aflions, and were much like those that you read

of in the Book of Nehemiah;

These children spake

half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in ^ehem - r 3-

the yews language, but according to the language

of each people.

B. F 8 1

THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. What you say in this matter, is observable, and if I

take not my mark amiss, it often happeneth after this manner

where such unlawful Marriages are contrasted.

Wise. It sometimes doth so, and the reason, with respeft

How the un-to t ^ie ^ r Parents

>i tn ' s : Where the one of the

godly Father Parents is godly, and the other ungodly and vile,and godly (though they can agree in begetting of Children,

SStofor yet) they strive for their Children when they are

the Children born. The godly Parent strives for the child,that God doth and by Prayers, Counsel and good Examples,give them.

labours to make it holy in body and soul, and

so fit for the Kingdom of Heaven ; but the ungodly wouldhave it like himself, wicked and base and sinful

;and so they

both give instructions accordingly: instructions did I say? yea,and Examples too, according to their minds. Thus the godly,as Hannah, is presenting her Samuel unto the Lord : but the

ungodly, like them that went before them, are for offeringtheir Children to Moloch, to an Idol, to sin, to the Devil, andto Hell. Thus one harkeneth to the Law of their Mother,and is preserved from destruction, but as for the other, as their

Fathers did, so do they. Thus did Mr. Badman and his wife

part some of their Children betwixt them;

but as for the other

three that were as 'twere Mungrels, betwixt both, they werelike unto those that you read of in Kings, They

feared the Lord, but served their own Idols. Theyhad, as I said, their Mothers Notions, and I will adde, Pro-

fession too, but their Fathers Lusts, and something of his Life.

Now their Father did not like them, because they had their

Mothers tongue; and the Mother did not like them because

they had still their Fathers heart and life;nor were they indeed

fit company for good or bad. The Good would not trust thembecause they were bad, the Bad would not trust them because

they were good, viz. The good would not trust them because

they were bad in their Lives, and the bad would not trust thembecause they were good in their Words : So they were forced

with Esau to joyn in affinity with Ishmael; to wit, to look out

a people that were Hypocrites like themselves, and with them

they matcht, and lived and died.

Atten. Poor woman, she could not but have much perplexity.Wise. Yea, and poor Children, that ever they were sent

82

OF MR. BADMANinto the world as the fruit of the loyns, and under the govern-ment of such a father as Mr. Badman.

Atten. You say right, for such children, lye, almost under all

manner of disadvantages : but we must say nothing, because this

also is the soveraign Will of God.

Wise. We may not by any means object against God : yetwe may talk of the advantages, and disadvantages that Children

have by having for their Parents such as are either Godly, or

the contrary.Atten. You say right, we may so, and pray now, since we

are about it, speak something in brief untoit,

thatis, unto this

;

What advantage those Children have above others, that have fortheir Parents such as indeed are Godly.

Wise. So I will, only I must first premise these two or

three things. The ^^1. They have not the advantage of EleSlion

r , r i i rages matfor their fathers sakes. Children

2. They are born, as others, the children ofhave whose

wrath, though they come of Godly Parents.both^odTy

6

.

3. Grace comes not unto them as an Inheri-

tance, because they have Godly Parents. These things premisedI shall now proceed.

1. The children of Godly Parents are the children of manyPrayers : they are prayed for before, and Prayed for after theyare born, and the Prayer of a godly Father and godly Motherdoth much.

2. They have the advantage of what restraint is possible,from what evils their Parents see them inclinable to, and that

is a second mercy.

3. They have the advantage of Godly instruction, and of

being told which be, and which be not the right ways of the

Lord.

4. They have also those ways commended unto them, and

spoken well of in their hearing, that are good.

5. Such are also, what may be, kept out of evil company,from evil Books, and from being taught the way of Swearing,

Lying, and the like, as Sabbath-breaking, and mocking at goodmen, and good things, and this is a very great mercy.

6. They have also the benefit of a godly life set before

them doclrinally by their Parents, and that dodtrine backt with

F 2 83

THE LIFE AND DEATHa godly and holy example: and all these are very great ad-

vantages.Now all these advantages, the children of ungodly Parents

_,, ,. , want : and so are more in danger of being carriedThe disad- -11 r \ i i T-.

vantages that away with the error of the wicked. For ungodlythe Children Parents neither Pray for their Children, nor do,of ungodly nor can t jiev heartily instruct them ; they do notParents have. ,.

},

' }..

after a godly manner restrain them from evil, nor

do they keep them from evil company. They are not grieved

at, nor yet do they forewarn their children to beware of such

evil aftions that are abomination to God, and to all good men.

They let their children break the Sabbath, swear, lye, be wicked

and vain. They commend not to their children an holy life,

nor set a good example before their eyes. No, they do in all

things contrary : Estranging of their children what they can,from the love of God and all good men, so soon as they are

born. Therefore it is a very great Judgment of

God upon children to be the Offspring of base

and ungodly men.Atten. Wel^ but before we leave Mr. Badmans wife and

children, I have a mind, ifyou please, to enquire a little more afterone thing, the which I am sure you can satisjie me in.

Wise. What is that ?

Atten. You said a while ago, that this Mr. Badman would

not sufferhis wife to go out to hear such godly Ministers as she

liked, but said if she did, she had as good never come home anymore. Did he often carry it thus to her?

Wise. He did say so, he did often say so. This I told

you then, and had also then told you more, but that other

things put me out.

Atten. Well said, pray therefore now go on.

Wise. So I will. Upon a time, she was on a Lords dayfor going to hear a Sermon, and Mr. Madman was unwillingshe should : but she at that time, as it seems, did put on more

courage than she was wont;and therefore, after she had spent

A ontest upon him, a great many fair words and entreaties,

betwixt if perhaps she might have prevailed by them, butMr. Badman all to no purpose at all : At last she said she wouldand his wife.

gO^an(j ren(i red this reason for it

;I have an

Husband, but also a God ; my God has commanded me, and

84

OF MR. BADMANthat upon pain of damnation, to be a continual Worshipper of

him, and that in the way of his own Appointments : I have

an Husband, but also a Soul, and my Soul ought to be moreunto me, than all the world besides. This soul of mine I will

look after, care for, and (if I can) provide it an Heaven for its

habitation. You are commanded to love me, as

you love your own body, and so do I love you ;

but I tell you true, I preferr my Soul before all the world, andits Salvation I will seek.

At this, first, he gave her an ugly wish, and then fell into

a fearfull rage, and sware moreover that if she w . , ,

did go, he would make both her, and all her weaponsdamnable Brotherhood (for so he was pleased to Badman did

call them) to repent their coming thither.j*?*

1 lth

Atten. But what should he mean by that ?

Wise. You may easily guess what he meant : he meant,he would turn Informer, and so either weary out those that

she loved, from meeting together to Worship God; or makethem pay dearly for their so doing; the which if he did, he

knew it would vex every vein of her tender heart.

Atten. But do you think Mr. Badman would have been so

base ?

Wise. Truly he had malice, and enmity enough in his

heart to do it, onely he was a Tradesman;

also he knew that

he must live by his neighbours, and so he had that little wit in

his anger, that he refrained himself, and did it

not. But, as I said, he had malice and envy ^r Badmans

. . , . i 11- iheart dis-

enough in his heart to have made him to doit, covered as to

only he thought it would worst him in his trade : its enmity

yet these three things he would be doing. fnends o^his1. He would be putting of others on to wife .

molest and abuse her friends.

2. He would be glad when he heard that any mischief

befell them.

3. And would laugh at her, when he saw her troubled

for them. And now I have told you Mr. Badmans way as

to this.

Atten. But was he not afraid of the Judgments of God, that

did fly about at that time ?

Jl/ise. He regarded not the Judgment nor Mercy of God,

85

THE LIFE AND DEATHfor had he at all done that, he could not have done as he did.

But what Judgments do you mean ?

Atten. Such Judgments, that if Mr Badman himself hadtaken but sober notice

of, they might have made him a hung downhis ears.

Wise. Why, have you heard of any such persons that the

Judgments of God have overtaken.

Atten. Yes, and so,I believe, have you too, though you make

so strange about it.

Wise. I have so indeed, to my astonishment and wonder.Atten. Pray, therefore, if you please, tell me what it

is,as

to this, that you know;and then, perhaps, I may a/so say something

to you of the same.

Wise. In our Town there was one W. S. a man of a very

Mark wicked life; and he, when there seemed to be

^s=>countenance given to it, would needs turn In-

former. Well, so he did, and was as diligentin his business as most of them could be; he would watch a

nights, climb Trees, and range the Woods a days, if possible,to find out the Meeters, for then they were forced to meet in

the Fields : yea, he would curse them bitterly, and swear most

fearfully what he would do to them when he found them.

Well, after he had gone on like a Bedlam in his course a while,and had done some mischiefs to the people, he was stricken bythe hand of God, and that in this manner.

1. Although he had his tongue naturally at will, now he

was taken with a faultering in his speech, and could not for weeks

together speak otherwise, than just like a man that was drunk.

2. Then he was taken with a drauling, or slabbering at

his mouth, which slabber sometimes would hang at his mouthwell nigh half way down to the ground.

3. Then he had such a weakness in the back sinews of

his Neck, that oft times he could not look up before him,unless he clapped his hand hard upon his forehead, and held

up his head that way, by strength of hand.

. 4. After this his speech went quite away, and he could

speak no more than a Swine or a Bear. Therefore, like

one of them, he would gruntle and make an ugly noyse, ac-

cording as he was offended, or pleased, or would have anything done, &c.

86

OF MR. BADMANIn this posture he continued for the space of half a year,

or thereabouts, all the while otherwise well, and could goabout his business, save once that he had a fall from the Bell

as it hangs in our Steeple, which 'twas a wonder it did notkill him: But after that he also walked about, till God hadmade him a sufficient spectacle of his Judgment for his sin,and then on a sudden he was stricken and dyed miserably :

and so there was an end of him and his doings.I will tell you of another. About four miles from St. Neots,

there was a Gentleman had a man, and he would e^nneeds be an Informer, and a lusty young man ^5^1

he was. Well, an Informer he was, and did much distress

some people, and had perfected his Informations so effectually

against some, that there was nothing further to do, but for

the Constables to make distress on the people, that he mighthave the Money or Goods

;and as I heard, he hastened them

much to do it. Now while he was in the heat of his work,as he stood one day by the Fire-side, he had (it should seem)a mind to a Sop in the Pan, (for the Spit was then at the fire,)

so he went to make him one; but behold, a Dog (some sayhis own Dog) took distaste at something, and bit his Master

by the Leg; the which bite, notwithstanding all the meansthat was used to cure him, turned (as was said) to a Gangrene ;

however, that wound was his death, and that a dreadful onetoo: for my Relator said, that he lay in such a condition bythis bite, (as the beginning) till his flesh rotted from off himbefore he went out of the world. But what need I instance

in particular persons, when the Judgement of God against this

kind of people was made manifest, I think I may say, if not

in all, yet in most of the Counties in England where such

poor Creatures were. But I would, if it had been the will

of God, that neither I nor any body else, could tell you more of

these Stories : True stories, that are neither Lye, nor Romance.

Atten. Well, I also heard of both these my self,and of more

too, as remarkable in their kind as these, if I had any list to tell

them : but let us leave those that are behind to others, or to the

coming of Christ, who then will justifie or condemn them as the

merit of their work shall require ;or if they repented, and found

mercy, I shall be glad when I knowit, for I wish not a curse to

the Soul of mine Enemy.

87

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. There can be no pleasure in the telling of such

stories, though to hear of them may do us a pleasure : Theymay put us in mind that there is a God that judgeth in the

earth, and that doth not alwayes forget nor deferre to hear

the Crye of the destitute; They also carry along with themboth Caution and Counsel to those that are the survivers of

such. Let us tremble at the Judgements of God, and be

afraid of sinning against him, and it shall be our protection.It shall go well with them that fear God, that fear before him.

Atten. Well Sir, as you have intimated, so I think we have

in this place spoken enough about these kind of men; if you please,

let us return again to Mr. Badman himself, if you have any more

to say of him.

Whe. More ! we have yet scarce throughly begun with

Any thing that we have said. All the particulars are in them-

selves so full of badness, that we have rather only looked in

them, than indeed said any thing to them : but we will pass

them, and proceed. You have heard of the sins of his Youth,of his Apprentiship, and how he set up, and married, andwhat a life he hath led his wife ;

and now I will tell you somemore of his pranks. He had the very knack of

New dis-Knavery ; had he, as I said before, been bound

course of *

Mr. Badman. to serve an Apprentiship to all these things, he

could not have been more cunning, he could not

have been more artificial at it.

Atten. Nor perhaps so artificially neither. For as none can

teach Goodness like to God himself, so concerning Sin and Knavery,none can teach a man it like the Devil, to whom, as I perceive,Mr. Badman went to School from his Childhood to the end of his

life.But pray Sir, make a beginning.

Wise. Well so I will. You may remember that I told

you what a condition he was in for Money before he did

marry, and how he got a rich Wife, with whose Money he

paid his debts: Now when he had paid his debts, he havingsome Moneys left, he sets up again as briskly as ever, keeps a

great Shop, drives a great Trade, and runs againMr. Badman a prreat wav |nto Jg^t . but now not jnto theplays a new r

J, . \-\\r

prank.eot ' one or two

>but into the debt or many,

so that at last he came to owe some thousands;and thus he went on a good while. And to pursue his ends

88

OF MR. BADMANthe better, he began now to study to please all men, and to

suit himself to any company ;he could now be as they, say as

they, that is, if he listed;and then he would list, when he

perceived that by so doing, he might either make them his

Customers or Creditors for his Commodities. If he dealt

with honest men, (as with some honest men he did) then he

would be as they ;talk as they, seem to be sober as they,

talk of Justice and Religion as they, and against Debaucheryas they ; yea, and would too seem to shew a dislike of themthat said, did, or were otherwise than honest.

Again, when he did light among those that were bad, then

he would be as they, but yet more close and cautiously, excepthe were sure of his company : Then he would carry it openly,be as they ; say, Damn

1

em and Sink1

em, as they. If they railed

on Good men, so could he; if they railed on

Religion, so could he: if they talked beastly,

vainly, idlely, so would he; if they were for

drinking, swearing, whoring, or any the like Villanies, so washe. This was now the path he trod in, and could do all arti-

ficially, as any man alive. And now he thought himself a

perfedt man, he thought he was always a Boy till now. Whatthink you now of Mr. Badman ?

Atten. Think! why, I think he was an Atheist: For no

man but an Atheist can do this. I say, it cannot be, but that the

man that is such as this Mr. Badman, must be a rank and stinking

Atheist; for he that believes that there is either God or Devil,Heaven or Hell, or Death, and Judgment after, cannot doe as

Mr. Badman did; I mean, if he could do these things without

reluttancy and check of Conscience; yea, if he had not sorrow and

remorse for such abominable sins as these.

Wise. Nay, he was so far off from reluftancies and remorse

of Conscience for these things, that he counted them the

excellency of his Attainments, the quintessence of his Wit,his rare and singular vertues, such as but few besides himself

could be the Masters of. Therefore, as for those that made

boggle and stop at things, and that could not in Conscience,and for fear of Death and Judgement, do such things as he;he would call them Fools and Noddies, and charge them for

being frighted with the talk of unseen Bugbears; and would

encourage them, if they would be men indeed, to labour after

THE LIFE AND DEATHthe attainment of this his excellent art. He would often-times

please himself with the thoughts of what he could do in this

How Mr. matter, saying within himself; I can be religious,

Badman came and irreligious, I can be any thing, or nothing ;I

to enjoy can swear, and speak against swearing ;I can lye,

and speak against lying; I can drink, wench, be

unclean, and defraud, and not be troubled for it : Now I enjoy

my self, and am Master of mine own wayes, and not they of

me. This I have attained with much study, great care, andmore pains. But this his talk should be only with himself, to

his wife, who he knew durst not divulge it; or among his

Intimates, to whom he knew he might say any thing.Atten. Did I call him before an Atheist? I may call him

now a Devi!, or a man possessed with oney if not with many.

i Chron.^ think that there cannot be found in every corner

28. 22. such an one as this. Truet

it is said of Kingi King 21. Ahaz, that he sinned more and more-, and of2 5- Ahab, that he sold himself to work wickedness ;

Gen. 13. 13. and Of tfje men Of Sodom, that they were sinners

exceedingly before the Lord.

Wise. An Atheist he was no doubt, if there be such a

thing as an Atheist in the world, but for all his brags of per-fection and security in his wickedness, I believe

jo . ii. 17.t jia(

.

at t jmes QQ(J jj^ jet down fire from Heaveninto his Conscience. True, I believe he would quickly putit out again, and grow more desperate and wicked afterward,but this also turned to his destruction, as afterward you mayhear.

But I am not of your mind, to think that there are but

few such in the world; except you mean as to the Degree of

* There arewickedness unto which he had attained. For

abundance otherwise, no doubt,* there is abundance of such

like Mr. as he : men of the same mind, of the same prin-man '

ciples, and of the same conscience too, to putthem into practice. Yea, I believe that there are many that

are endeavouring to attain to the same pitch of wickedness;

and all them are such as he, in the Judgment of the Law ;

nor will their want of hellish wit to attain thereto, excuse

them at the day of Judgment. You know that in all Science,

some are more arch than some ; and so it is in the art, as well

90

OF MR. BADMANas in the pradtice of wickedness : some are two-fold, and someseven-fold more the children of Hell than others, (and yet all

the children of Hell,) else they would all be Masters, and nonescholars in the school of wickedness. But there must be Masters,and there must be Learners

;Mr. Badman was a master in this

art, and therefore it follows that he must be an arch and chief

one in that mystery.Atten. You are in the right, for I perceive that some men,

though they desireit,

cannot be so arch in the practice thereof as

others, but are (as I suppose they call them) fools and dunces to the

rest, their heads and capacities will not serve them to aff anddo so wickedly. But Mr. Badman wanted not a wicked head to

contrive, as well as a wicked heart to do his wickedness.

Wise. True, but yet I say, such men shall at the day of

Judgment, be judged, not only for what they are, pbut also for what they would be. For if the

thought of foolishness is sin, doubtless the desire of foolishness

is more sin : and if the desire be more, the endeavour after it

must needs be more and more. *He then that

is not an artificial Atheist and Transgressor, yetif he desires to be so, if he endeavoureth to be

so, he shall be Judged and condemned to Hell

for such an one. For the Law Judgeth men, as I said, ac-

cording to what they would be. He that looketh

upon a woman to lust after her, hath committed

adultery with her already in his heart. By the same rule, he

that would steal, doth steal;he that would cheat, doth cheat ;

he that would swear, doth swear; and he that would commit

adultery, doth do so. For God Judgeth men according to the

working of their minds, and saith ; As he thinketh, proso is he. That is, so is he in his heart, in his A/r .

. , .',

. i i iMat - 5-

intentions, in his desires, in his endeavours; andGods Law, I say, lays hold of the desires, inten-

Rom- 7- 7>

tions and endeavours, even as it lays hold of the adl of wicked-

ness it self. A man then that desires to be as bad as Mr.

Badman, (and desires to be so wicked have many in their

hearts) though he never attains to that proficiency in wicked-

ness as he, shall yet be Judged for as bad a man as he, because

'twas in his desires to be such a wicked one.

Atten. But this height of wickedness in Mr. Badman, will

91

THE LIFE AND DEATHnot yet out of my mind. This hard, desperate, or what shall I call

it,diabolicall frame of heart, was in him a foundation, a ground-

work, to all afs and deeds that were evil.

Wise. The heart, and the desperate wickedness ofit, is

the foundation and groundwork of all. Atheism, professed

A bad heartanc^ P ra<^caM> spring both out of the heart, yea

makes a bad and all manner of evils besides. For they be notman - bad deeds that make a bad man, but he is alreadya bad man that doth bad deeds. A man must be wicked before

*i Sam 24

he can ^ wickedness. * Wickedness proceedeth

13. from the wicked. 'Xis an evil tree that bears evil

Mat. 7. 1 6, fruit, men gather no grapes of thorns;the heart

*7 1 8. therefore must be evil, before the man can do

evil, and good before the man doth good.Atten. Now I see the reason why Air. Badman was so

base, as to get a Wife by dissimulation, and to abuse her so like a

Villain when he had got her, it was because he was before by a

wicked heart prepared to al wickedness.

Wise. You may be sure of it; for from within, out of

the heart of man proceedeth evil thoughts, Adul-

*i i*t\ teries, Fornications, Murders, Thefts, Coveteousness,

Wickedness, Deceit, Lasciviousness, an evil Eye,

Blasphemy, Pride, Foolishness. All these things come from within,and

defile a man. And a man, as his naughty mind inclines

him, makes use of these, or any of these, to gratifie his lust,

to promote his designs, to revenge his malice, to enrich, or to

wallow himself in the foolish pleasures and pastimes of this

life : And all these did Mr. Badman do, even to the utmost,if either opportunity, or purse, or perfidiousness, would helphim to the obtaining of his purpose.

Atten. Purse! Why he could not but have Purse to do almost

what he would, having married a wife with so much money.Wise. Hold you there

;some of Mr. Badmans sins were

costly, as his drinking, and whoring, and keeping other bad

company ; though he was a man that had ways too many to

get money, as well as ways too many to spend it.

Atten. Had he then such a good Trade, for all he was such

a bad man ? or was his Calling so gainfull to him, as alwayes to

keep his Purses belly full, though he was himself a great spender?Wise. No : It was not his Trade that did it, though he

OF MR. BADMANhad a pretty trade too. He had another way to get Money,and that by hatfulls and pocketfulls at a time.

Atten. Why I trow he was no Highway man, was he?

Wise. I will be sparing in my speech as to that, thoughsome have muttered as if he could ride out now and then,about no body but himself knew what, over night, and comehome all dirty and weary next morning. But that is not the

thing I aim at.

Atten. Pray let me know it, if you think it convenient that

I should.

Wise. I will tell you : It was this, he had an art to Break,and get hatfulls of money by breaking.

Atten. But what do you mean by Mr. Bad- Jj f^f"mans Breaking? you speak mystically, do you not? to break,

Wise. No, no, I speak plainly. Or, if youand to gfit

will have it in plainer language, 'tis this : WhenyCy that

Mr. Badman had swaggered and whored away mostof his wifes portion, he began to feel that he could not muchlonger stand upon his legs in this course of life, and keep uphis Trade and Repute (such as he had) in the world

; but bythe new Engine of Breaking. Wherefore, upon . ,

a time, he gives a great, and sudden jrush into managedseveral mens debts, to the value of about four or things in

five thousand pound, driving at the same time a order to his

... , . , , breaking,very great trade, by selling many things for less

than they cost him, to get him custom, therewith to blind his

Creditors eyes. His Creditors therefore feeling that he had a

great employ, and dreaming that it must needs at length turn

to a very good account to them, trusted him freely without

mistrust, and so did others too, to the value of what wasmentioned before. Well, when Mr. Badman had well feathered

his Nest with other mens goods and money, after^. He breaks

a little time \he breaks. And by and by it is

noysed abroad that Mr. Badman had shut up Shop, was gone,and could trade no longer. Now, by that time his breakingwas come to his Creditors ears, he had by Craft and Knaverymade so sure of what he had, that his Creditors could not

touch a penny. Well, when he had done, he sends his mourn-

full sugered letters to his Creditors, to let them understand

what had happened unto him, and desired them not to be

93

THE LIFE AND DEATHsevere with him

;

* for he bore towards all men an honest

*Mr Bad- mind, and would pay so far as he was able.

mans suger Now he sends his letters by a man * confederatewords to his with him, who could make both the worst, and

best of Mr. Badmans case : The best for Mr. Bad-* Badmans man

,and the worst for his Creditors. So when he

comes to them, he both bemoans them, and con-

doles Mr. Badmans condition : Telling of them, that without

a speedy bringing of things to a conclusion, Mr. Badman wouldbe able to make them no satisfaction, but at present he both

could, and would, and that to the utmost of his power: and

to that end, he desired that they would come over to him.

Well, his Creditors appoint him a time, and come over; and

he, mean while, authorizes another to treat with them, but

will not be seen himself, unless it was on a Sunday, lest theyshould snap him with a Writ. So his deputed friend treats

with them about their concern with Mr. Badman, first telling

them of the great care that Mr. Badman took to satisfie themand all men for whatsoever he ought, as far as in him lay, and,how little he thought a while since to be in this low condition.

He pleaded also the greatness of his Charge, the greatness of

Taxes, the Badness of the times, and the great Losses that

he had by many of his customers, some of which died in his

debt, others were run away, and for many that were alive,

he never expedled a farthi[n]g from them. Yet nevertheless

he would shew himself an honest man, and would pay as far

as he was able; and if they were willing to come to terms,

What Mr ^e wou^ rnake a composition with them, (for

Badman pro- he was not able to pay them all.) The Creditors

pounds to his asked what he would give ? 'Twas replyed, HalfCreditors. a crown jn t^e pound. At this they began to huff,

and he to renew his complaint and entreaty ;but the Creditors

would not hear, and so for that time their meeting without

success broke up. But after his Creditors were in cool blood,

and admitting of second thoughts, and fearing lest delays should

make them lose all, they admit of a second debate, come to-

They at last gether again, and by many words, and great ado,agree, and

they obtained five shillings ith"1

pound. So the

trains b'

'/WWmoney was produced, Releases and Discharges

breaking. drawn, signed, and sealed, Books crossed, and all

94

OF MR. BADMAN

things confirmed;and then Mr. Badman can put his head out

a dores again, and be a better man than when he shut up Shop,

by several thousands of pounds.Atten. And did he do thus indeed?

Wise. Yes," once, and again. I think he brake twice or

thrice.

Atten. And did he do itbefore he had need to do it?

Wise. Need! What do you mean by needs' there is noneed at any time for a man to play the knave.

He did it of a wicked mind, to defraud and be-T

.

herf

is "

1 i /-! i ill i 11 r i P^63- *or "1S

guile his Creditors : he had wherewithall or hisdishonesty.

Father, and also by his Wife, to have lived upon,with lawfull labour, like an honest man. He had also whenhe made this wicked Break (though he had been a profuse and

prodigal spender) to have paid his creditors their own to a

farthing. But had he done so, he had not done like himself,like Mr. Badman

;had he, I say, dealt like an honest man, he

had then gone out of Mr. Badmans road. He did it therefore

of a dishonest mind, and to a wicked end; to wit, that he

might have wherewithall, howsoever unlawfully gotten, to

follow his Cups and Queans, and to live in the full swinge of

his lusts, even as he did before.

Atten. Why this was a meer Cheat.

Wise. It was a cheat indeed. This way of breaking, it is

nothing else but a more neat way of Thieving, of picking of

pockets, of breaking open of shops, and of taking from menwhat one has nothing to do with. But though it seem

easie, it is hard to learn, no man that has conscience to

God or man, can ever be his Crafts Master in this Hellish

art.

Atten. Oh! Sirs! what a wicked man was this?

Wise. A wicked man indeed. By this art he could tell

how to make men send their goods to his shop, and then be

glad to take a penny for that for which he had promisedbefore it came thither, to give them a Groat: I say, he could

make them glad to take a Crown for a pounds worth, and a

thousand for that for which he had promised before to givethem four thousand pounds.

Atten. This argueth that Mr. Badman had but little con-

science.

95

Wise. This argued that Mr. Badman had No Conscience

at all;

for Conscience, the least spark of a good Conscience

cannot endure this.

Atten. Before we go any further in Mr. Badmans matters,let me desire you, if you please, to give me an answer

to these two Questions.

questions.! What do you find in the Word of God

against such a practice, as this ofMr. Badmans is?

2. What would you have a man do that is in his Creditors

debt, and can neither pay him what he owes him, nor go on in a

trade any longer?Wise. I will answer you as well as I can. And first to

i. Question.the first of your questions: To wit, What I findin the Word oj God against such a practice, as this

ofMr. Badmans is.

Answ. The Word of God doth forbid this wickedness;and to make it the more odious in our eyes, it joyns it with

Theft and Robbery : Thou shalt not, says God,r

I ^'

defraud thy neighbour, nor rob him. Thou shalt

not defraud, that is,deceive or beguile. Now thus to break, is

to defraud, deceive and beguile ;which is, as you see, forbidden

by the God of Heaven : Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbour,nor rob him. It is a kind of theft and robbery, thus to defraud,

and beguile. It is a wilely robbing of his shop,The hainous- an(j picking of his pocket : a thing odious toness of this n Y^ . Tsin>

Reason and Conscience, and contrary to the Lawof nature. It is a designed piece of wickedness,

and therefore a double sin. A man cannot do this greatwickedness on a sudden, and through a violent assault of Satan.

He that will commit this sin, must have time to deliberate, that

by invention, he may make it formidable, and that with lies and

high dissimulations. He that commits this wickedness, mustfirst hatch it upon his bed, beat his head about it, and lay his

plot strong : So that to the compleating of such a wickedness,there must be adjoyned many sins, and they too, must go handin hand untill it be compleated. But what saith the Scripture?

* Let no man go beyond, and defraud his Brother in

any matter, because the Lord is the avenger of all

such. But this kind of Breaking is a going beyond

my Brother; This is a compassing of him about that I may

96

OF MR. BADMANcatch him in my net

;and as I said, an art to rob my Brother,

and to pick his pocket, and that with his consent. Whichdoth not therefore mitigate, but so much the more greaten andmake odious the offence. For men that are thus wilily abusedcannot help themselves, they are taken in a deceitfull net. ButGod will here concern himself, he will be the avenger, hewill be the avenger of all such either here or in anotherworld.

And this, the Apostle testifies again, where he saith;

Buthe that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong that

he hath done, and there is no respeff of persons.os> ^' 2 ^'

Thatis, there is no man, be he what he will,

t Fair warn-

if he will be guilty of this sin, of going beyond,of beguiling of, and doing wrong to his Brother, but God will

call him to an account forit,

and will pay him with vengeancefor it too

;for there is no respecl: of persons.

I might add, that this sin of wronging, of going beyond,and defrauding of my Neighbour, it is like that

first prank that the Devil plaid with our firstsi nedfy

Parents, (as the Altar that Uriah built for Ahaz, commits this

was taken from the fashion of that that stood s!n^

likM

at Damascus, to be the very pattern of it.) TheSerpent beguiled me, says Eve-, Mr. Badman beguiles his

Creditors. The Serpent beguiled Eve with lying promises of

gain ;and so did Mr. Badman beguile his Creditors. The

Serpent said one thing and meant another, when he beguiledEve

;and so did Mr. Badman when he beguiled his

Creditors.

That man therefore that doth thus deceive and beguile his

neighbour, imitateth the Devil ;he taketh his examples from

him, and not from God, the Word, or good men : and this did

Mr. Badman.And now to your second question : To wit, What I would

have a man do, that is in his Creditors debt, andthat can neither pay him, nor go on in a trade any

'

longer ?

Answ. First ofall : If this be his case, and he knows it, let himnot run one penny further in his Creditors debt. For that can-

not be done with good conscience. He that knowes he cannot pay,and yet will run into debt

;does knowingly wrong and defraud his

B. G 97

THE LIFE AND DEATH

neighbour, and falls under that sentence of the Word of God, Thewicked borroweth and payeth not again. Yea worse,

Satiate'

^e b rrows though at the very same time he knows

Banckrupts that he cannot pay again. He doth also craftilyshould deal take away what is his Neighbours. That is there-with their

fore t jle rst t j1 jng tnat.

I Would propound to such :

consciencies. .r r

Let him not run any further into his Creditors debt.

Secondly, After this, let him consider, how, and by whatmeans he was brought into such a condition, that

he could not pay his just debts. To wit, whether

it was by his own remisness in his Calling, by living too highin Dyet or Apparel, by lending too lavishingly that which wasnone of his own, to his loss; or whether by the immediate

hand and Judgment of God.If by searching, he findes, that this is come upon him through

remisness in his Calling, Extravagancies in his Family, or the

like;

let him labour for a sence of his sin and wickedness, for

he has sinned against the Lord : First, in his

being slothful/ in business, and in not providing, to

wit, of his own, by the sweat of his brows, or

other honest ways, for those of his own house. And secondlyin being lavishing in Dyet and Apparel in the Family, or in

lending to others that which was none of his own. This can-

not be done with good conscience : it is both against reason

and nature, and therefore must be a sin against God. I say

therefore, if thus this debtor hath done, if ever he would live

quietly in conscience, and comfortably in his condition for the

future, let him humble himself before God, and repent of this

his wickedness. For he that is slothfull in his

work, is brother to him that is a great waster. Tobe slothfull and a waster too, is to be as it were a double sinner.

But again, as this man should enquire into these things, so

he should also into this. How came I into this way of dealingin which I have now miscarried? is it a way that my Parents

brought me up in, put me Apprentice to, or that by providenceI was first thrust into? or is it a way into which I have twisted

my self, as not being contented with my first lot, that by Godand my Parents I was cast into? This ought

*Good coun- dul to be cons idered. *And if upon search,sel again.' H .c rifi

a man shall rind that he is out or the place and

OF MR. BADMAN

Calling into which he was put by his Parents, or the Providence

of God, and has miscarried in a new way, that through prideand dislike of his first state he has chose rather to embrace;his miscarriage is his sin, the fruit of his Pride, and a token of

the Judgment of God upon him for his leaving of his first

state. And for this he ought, as for the former, to be humbleand penitent before the Lord.

But if by search, he finds, that his poverty came by noneof these

;if by honest search, he finds it so, and

can say with good conscience, / went not out ofHow

my place and state in which God by his providence ca^e

had put me;

but have abode with God in the calling Judgement of

wherein I was called, and have wrought hard, and God, pr by

fared meanly, been civilly apparelled, and have not carri^ge~.

direftly, nor indireflly made away with my Creditors

goods : Then has his fall come upon him by the immediate

hand of God, whether by visible or invisible wayes. For some-

times it comes by visible wayes, to wit, by Fire, by Thieves,

by loss of Cattel, or the wickedness of sinful dealers, &c. Andsometimes by means invisible, and then no man knows how

;

we only see things are going, but cannot see by Anotherwhat way they go. Well, Now suppose that a question,

man, by an immediate hand of God is broughtto a morsel of Bread, what must he do now?

I answer : His surest way is still to think, that this is the

fruit of some sin, though possibly not sin in the managementof his calling, yet of some other sin. God casteth

away the substance of the wicked. Therefore let'

him still humble himself before his God, because

his hand is upon him, and say, What sin is this, for which this

hand of God is upon me? and let him be diligent to find it

out, for some sin is the cause of this Judgment ; Lamfor God doth not willingly afflicT: nor grieve the

children of men. Either the heart is too much set upon the

world, or Religion is too much neglected in thy Family, or

some thing. There is a Snake in the grass, a Worm in the

gourd; some sin in thy bosom, for the sake of which God doth

thus deal with thee.

Thirdly, This thus done, let that man again consider thus

with himself: Perhaps God is now changing of my Condition

G 2 99

THE LIFE AND DEATHand state in the world; he has let me live in fashion, in

fulness, and abundance of worldly glory, and

aeain

*^ ^d not to ms S^or7 improve, as I should,

D that his good dispensation to me. But when I

lived in full and fat pasture, I did there lift upthe heel : Therefore he will now turn me into hard Com-mons, that with leanness, and hunger, and meanness, and want,I may spend the rest of my days. But let him do this without

murmering, and repining ;let him do it in a godly manner,

submitting himself to the Judgment of God.James i. 9, gj ^g r^ rej yce

'm ffaf foe js made low.

This isduty,

and it may be priviledg to those

that are under this hand of God. And for thy encouragementto this hard work, (for this is a hard work) consider of these

four things.1. This is right lying down under Gods hand, and the

ConsiderwaX to ^e exalted *n Gods time : when God

four things. would have Job embrace the Dunghill, he em-

Job, i. 21. braces it, and says, The Lord giveth, and the LordChap. 2. 8. hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.

2. Consider, That there are blessings also that attend a

low condition, more than all the world are aware of. A poorcondition has preventing mercy attending of it. The poor,because they are poor, are not capable of sinning against Godas the rich man does.

3. The Poor can more clearly see himself preserved bythe providence of God than the rich, for he

Psal. 40. 6. i i r i i

trusteth m the abundance or his riches.

4. It may be God has made thee poor, because he wouldmake thee rich. Hearken my beloved brethren,

JaE hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in

Faith, and heirs of a Kingdom which God hath promised to them

that love him?I am perswaded, if men upon whom this hand of God is,

would thus quietly lye down, and humble themselves under

it, they would find more peace, yea, more blessing of Godattending them in it, than the most of men are aware of.

But this is an hard Chapter, and therefore I do not expedl:

that many should either read it with pleasure, or desire to take

my counsel.

100

OF MR. BADMANHaving thus spoken to the Broken man, with reference to

his own self; I will now speak to him as he stands related to

his Creditors.

In the next place therefore, let him fall upon the most

f-honest way of dealing with his Creditors, and

f Honestthat I think must be this. dealing with

First, Let him timely make them acquaintedCreditors,

with his condition, and also do to them these three things.1. Let him heartily, and unfeignedly ask them forgiveness

for the wrong that he has done them.

2. Let him proffer them all, and the whole all that ever

he has in the world ;let him hide nothing, let him strip himself

to his raiment for them; let him not keep a Ring, a Spoon,or any thing from them.

3. If none of these two will satisfie them, let him proffer

them his Body, to be at their dispose, to wit, either to abide

imprisonment their pleasure, or to be at their service, till bylabour and travel he hath made them such amends as they in

reason thinkfit, (only reserving something for the succour of

his poor and distressed Family out of his labour, which in

Reason, and Conscience, and Nature, he is bound also to take

care of:) Thus shall he make them what amends he is able,

for the Wrong that he hath done them in wasting and spendingof their Estates.

By thus doing, he submits himself to Gods rod, commitshimself to the dispose of his Providence

; yea, by thus doing,he casteth the lot of his present and future condition into the

lap of his Creditors, and leaves the whole dispose ,

thereof to the Lord, even as he shall order and

incline their hearts to do with him. And let that be either

to forgive him;or to take that which he hath for satisfaction ;

or to lay his body under affliction, this way or that, accordingto Law

;can he, I say, thus leave the whole dispose to God,

let the issue be what it will, that man shall have peace in his

mind afterward. And the comforts of that state, (which will

be comforts that attend Equity, Justice, and Duty,) will be

more unto him, because more according to Godliness, than can

be the comforts that are the fruits of Injustice, Fraudulency,and Deceit. Besides, this is the way to engage God to favour

101

THE LIFE AND DEATHhim by the sentence of his Creditors; (for He can entreat

them to use him kindly,) and he will do it whenjer. 15. 10,

kjg waySare pleas ing jn his sight: When a mans

p f ways please the Lord, his enemies shall be at peacewith him

;And surely, for a man to seek to make

restitution for wrongs done, to the utmost of his power, bywhat he

is, has, and enjoys in this world, is the best way, in

that capacity, and with reference to that thing, that a mancan at this time be found aftive in.

But he that doth otherwise, abides in his sin, refuses to be

disposed of by the Providence of God, chuseth an high Estate,

though not attained in Gods way ; when Gods Willis,

that

he should descend into a low one : yea, he desperatelysaith in his heart and adtions, I will be mine own chooser,and that in mine own way, whatever happens or follows

thereupon.Atten. You have said well, in my mind. But suppose now, that

Mr. Badman was here, could he not objeff as to what you have said,

saying, Go and teach your Brethren, that are Professors, this lesson,for

they, as I am, are guilty of Breaking; yea I am apt to think, of that

which you call my Knavish way of breaking ;to wit, of

blot

6

uDon breaking before they have need to break. But if not

Religion. so, yet they are guilty of neglett in their Calling, of

living higher, both in Fare and Apparrel, than their

Trade or Income will maintain. Besides, that they do break, all the

world very well knowes, and that they have the art to plead for a

composition, is very well known to men;and that it is usual with

them, to hide their Linnen, their Plate, their Jewels, and ('tis to be

thought, sometimes Money and Goods besides^) is as common as four

eggs a penny. And thus they beguile men, debauch their consciencies,

sin against their Profession, and make, 'tis to be feared, their

lusts in all this, and the fulfilling of them, their end. I say, ifMr. Badman was here to objefl thus unto you, what would be

your reply ?

Wise. What ! Why I would say, I hope no Good man,no man of good conscience, no man that either feareth God,regardeth the credit of Religion, the peace of Gods people, or

the salvation of his own soul, will do thus.

Professors, such perhaps there may be, and who, upon earth

102

OF MR. BADMANcan help it ? Jades there be of all colours. * If men will profess,and make their profession a stalking-Horse to beguiletheir neighbours of their estates, as Mr. Badman ^'makA*himself did, when he beguiled her that now is profession

with sorrow his wife, who can help it ? The tneir cloak

Churches of old were pestered with such, and who^ntherefore no marvel if these perilous difficult times help it?

be so. But mark how the Apostle words it : Nayyou do wrong and defraud, and that your Brethren : r Cor. 6. 8,

Know you not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit '* *"

the Kingdom of God? Be not deceived, neither 2 ,

' '

Fornicator, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers, nor Effe-

minate, nor abusers of themselves with Mankind, nor Thieves,nor Covetous, nor Drunkards, nor Revilers, nor Extortioners,shall inherit the Kingdom of God.

None of these shall be saved in this state, nor shall pro-fession deliver them from the censure of the Godly, when

they shall be manifest such to be. But their profession wecannot help : How can we help it, if men should ascribe to

themselves the title of Holy ones, Godly ones, Zea/ous ones, Self-

denying ones, or any other such glorious title ? and while theythus call themselves, they should be the veryest Rogues for all

evil, sin, and villany imaginable, who could help it ? True,

they are a scandal to Religion, a grief to the honest hearted, an

offence to the world, and a stumbling stone to the weak, and

these offences have come, do come, and will come, do whatall the world can

;but wo be to them through

whom they come;

let such professors therefore be ^tt- * ' '

disowned by all true Christians, and let thembe reckoned among those base men of the world which bysuch aclions they most resemble: They are Mr. BadmansKindred.

* For they are a shame to Religion, I say these slithy,

rob-Shop, pick-pocket men, they are a shame to # Let such

Religion, and religious men should be ashamed be disowned

of them. God puts such an one among the of a11 g od

Fools of the world, therefore let not Christians

put them among those that are wise for heaven. As the

Partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not, soTer 17. ii

he that getteth riches and not by right, shall leave

103

THE LIFE AND DEATHthem in the midst of his dayes, and at his end shall be a

fool.

And the man under consideration is one of these, and there-

fore must look to fall by this Judgment.A professor ! and practice such villianies as these ! such an

one is not worthy to bear that name any longer. We may sayto such as the Prophet spake to their like, to wit, to the

rebellious that were in the house of Israel.20. 38, Qoe yg

^serve every man fas Id is if ve w{\\ not

hearken to the Law and Testament of God, to

lead your lives thereafter : but pollute Gods holy name no more

with your Gifts, and with your Idols.

Goe professors, Goe ;leave off profession, unless you will

lead your lives according to your profession. Better never

profess, than to make profession a stalking-horse to sin, Deceit,to the Devil, and Hell.

The ground and rules of Religion allow not any such

thing : Receive us, says the Apostle, we have

wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, wehave defrauded no man. Intimating, that those that are guiltyof wronging, corrupting or defrauding of any, should not be

admitted to the fellowship of Saints, no nor into the common

catalogue of Brethren with them.

Nor can men with all their Rhetorick, and Eloquent

M speaking prove themselves fit for the Kingdomof Heaven, or men of good conscience on earth.

O that godly plea of Samuel: Behold here I am, says he,

o witness against me, before the Lord, and before his

Anointed, whose Oxe have I taken, or whose Ass

have I taken, or whom have I defrauded, whom have I oppressed,&c ? This was to do like a man of good conscience indeed.

And in this his Appeal, he was so Justified in the consciencies

of the whole Congregation, that they could not but with one

v voice, as with one mouth, break out joyntly and

say, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us.

A Professor, and defraud, away with him ! a Professor

should not owe any man any thing, but love. A professorshould provide things, not of other mens, but of his own, of

his own honest getting, and that not onely in the sight of

God, but of all men ; that he may adorn the Doclrine of Godour Saviour in all things.

104

OF MR. BADMANAtten. * But suppose God should blow upon a Professor in

his Estate* and Calling, and he should be run out, j~ , it i i ; j A question.before he ts aware, must he be accounted to be like

Mr. Badman, and lie under the same reproach as he?Wise. * No : If he hath dutifully done what he could

to avoid it. It is possible for a Ship to sink at. , ,.

r, r ir n i An answer.

sea, notwithstanding the most jaithjull endeavour

of the most skilful Pilot under Heaven. And thus, as I suppose, it

was with the Prophet that left his wife in debt to

the hazarding the slavery of her children by the

Creditors. He was no profuse man, nor one that was givento defraud, for the Text says he feared God:, yet, as I said, he

was run out more than she could pay.If God would blow upon a man, who can help it ? and

he will do so sometimes, because he will change..... -116 Hag. i. Q.

dispensations with men, and because he will tryetheir Graces. Yea, also because he will overthrow the wicked

with his Judgments; and all these things are God doesseen in Job. But then the consideration of this, sometimes

should bid men have a care that they be honest, blow upon

lest this comes upon them for their sin : Ithis

,

wn

should also bid them beware of launching further they should

into the world, than in an honest way by ordi- doe at that

nary means they can Godlily make their retreat;

time>

for the further in, the greater fall. It should also teach them,to begg of God his blessing upon their endeavours, their

honest and lawfull endeavours. And it should put them

upon a diligent looking to their steps, that if in their going theyshould hear the Ice crack, they may timely goe back again.

These things considered, and duely put in practice, if

God will blow upon a man, then let him be content, and with

Job embrace the dunghill ;let him give unto all their dues,

and not fight against the Providence of God, (but humblehimself rather under his mighty hand,) which comes to strip himnaked and bare : for he that doth otherwise, fights againstGod

; and declares that he is a stranger to that of Paul;

I know both how to be abased, and I know how , ...

. . ;;;; Philip. 4. 12.to abound

; every where, in all things, 1 am m-strufted both to be full, and to be hungry, both to abound, andto

suffer need.

105

THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. But Mr. Badman would not, I believe, have put

this difference ''twixt things feigned, and those that fall of necessity.

Wise. If he will not, God will, Conscience will; andthat not thine own only, but the Consciences of all those

that have seen the way, and that have known the truth of

the condition of such an one.

Atten. Well: Let us at this time leave this matter, andreturn again to Mr. Badman.

Wise. With all my heart will I proceed to give you a

relation of what is yet behind of his Life, in order to our

discourse of his Death.

Atten. But pray do it with as much brevity as you can.

Wise. Why? are you a weary of my relating of things?Atten. No. But it pleases me to hear a great deal in few words.

Wise. I profess not my self an artist that way, but yet as

briefly as I can, I will pass through what of his Life is behind;

and again I shall begin with his fraudulent dealing (as before

I have shewed with his Creditors, so now) with his Customers,and those that he had otherwise to deal withall.

He dealt by deceitfull Weights and Measures. He kept

weights to buy by, and weights to sell by ;

More of Mr. measures to buy by, and measures to sell by :

fraudulent those he bought by were too big, those he sold

dealing. by were too little.

He use(J Besides, he could use a thing called slight of

deceitful

weights and hand, if he had to do with other mens weightsscales. and measures, and by that means make them

whether he did buy or sell, yea though his

Customer or Chapman looked on, turn to his own advantage.

Moreover, he had the art to misreckon men in their

Accounts whether by weight, or measure, or money, and wouldoften do it to his worldly advantage, and their loss : What say

you to Mr. Badman now ?

And if a question was made of his faithfull dealing, he

had his servants ready, that to his purpose he had brought up,that would avouch and swear to his Book, or word: this wasMr. Badmans practice ;

What think you of Mr. Badman now ?

Atten. Think] Why I can think no other but that he wasa man

leftto himself, a naughty man

; for these, as his other, were

naughty things ; if the tree, as indeed it may, ought to be judged,

1 06

OF MR. BADMANwhat it is by its fruits ;

then Mr. Badman must needs be a bad

Tree. But pray, for my further satisfaction, shew me now by the

Word of God, the evil of this his praflice : and first of his

using false Weights and Measures.

Wise. The evil of that ! why the evil of that appears to

every eye : the Heathens, that live like Beasts and Bruits in

many things, do abominate and abhorr such wickedness as this.

Let a man but look upon these things as he goes by, and he

shall see enough in them from the light of nature to makehim loath so base a practice; although Mr. Badman loved it.

Atten. But shew me something out of the Word against it,

will you?Wise. I will willingly do it. And first we will look into

the Old Testament : Ton shall, saith God there, .

do no unrighteousness in Judgment, in mete-yard, ,. _g'"

in weights or in measures, a just Ballance, a just

Weight, a just Ephah, and a just Hin shall you Of Just

have. This is the Law of God, and that which weights and.. , r /-iii measures,

all men according to the Law or the land oughtto obey. So again : Ye shall have just Ballances, Ezek. 45. 10.

and a just Ephah, &c.

Now having shewed you the Law, I will also shew youhow God takes swerving therefrom. A false-D 11 j f / D //

Pro - 20 - 3 3-Ballance is not good ;

a false Ballance is an

abomination to the Lord. Some have just Weightsbut false Ballances, and by vertue of those false The evil of

Ballances, by their just Weights, they deceive deceitful

the Countrey: Wherefore, God first of allwdghtsand

commands that the Ballance be made Just : Measures.

A just Ballance shalt thou have. Else they maybe, yea are, decievers, notwithstanding their just weights.

Now, having commanded that men have a just Ballance,and testifying that a false one is an abomination to the Lord,he proceedeth also unto weight and measure.

Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great anda small; that is one to buy by, and another to sell by, as

Mr. Badman had. Thou shalt not have in thyhouse divers measures, a great and a small, (and

' 2 5- X 3>

these had Mr. Badman also) but thou shalt have

a perfect and a just weight ;a perfett and a just measure shalt

107

THE LIFE AND DEATHthou have, that thy days may be lengthened in the land which

the Lord thy God giveth thee. For all that do such things, (that

is, that use false Weights and Measures) and all that do un-

righteously are abomination to the Lord. See now both how

plentiful, and how punctual the Scripture is in this matter.

But perhaps it may be objected, that all this is old Law, andtherefore hath nothing to do with us under the New Testa-

ment. (Not that I think you, neighbour, will object thus:)

Well, to this foolish objection, let us make an Answer. First,

he that makes this objection, if he doth it to overthrow the

-ru m A authority of those Texts, discovereth that himselfThe Old and . - ' -, '

TNew Law 1S nrst cousen to Mr. Badman : 1 or a J ust mancommands is willing to speak reverently of those commands.all men to That man therefore hath, I doubt, but littlebe honest . ... ,.

',

and upright conscience, ir any at all that is good, that thus

in their objecteth against the Text : but let us look into

weights and tne New Testament, and there we shall see howmeasures. ^. . ~ _,,. .

Christ connrmeth the same : Where he com-mandeth that men make to others good measure, including also

that they make good weight; telling such that doe thus, or

those that do it not, that they may be encouraged to do it;Good

6measure

i passed down, shaken together, and running

over, shall men give into your bosom; for with the

same measure that ye mete withall, it shall be measured to you

again : To wit, both from God and man. For as God will

shew his indignation against the false man, by taking awayeven that he hath, so he will deliver up the false man to the

Oppressor, and the Extortioner shall catch from him, as well

as he hath catched from his neighbour ;therefore another

Scripture saith, When thou shalt cease to deal treacherously, they

shall deal treacherously with thee. That the New Testament

also, hath an inspection into mens Trading, yea even with

their weights and measures, is evident from these generalexhortations. Defraud not

; lye not one to another ;

Pat Scrip- ^ m man ~oe le^ona fas brother in any matter.

tures lor our r ^ ,.

,J r ,, ,

J,

purpose. Jor (*"" IS t"e avenger of all such : whatsoever

you do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord, doing all

in his name, to his glory; and the like. All these injunctionsand commandments do respect our life and conversation amongmen, with reference to our dealing, trading, and so conse-

108

OF MR. BADMAN

quently they forbid false, deceitful, yea all doings that are

corrupt.

Having thus in a word or two shewed you, that these

things are bad; I will next, for the conviction

of those that use them, shew you, where God Where false

saith they are to be found. meSures^1. They are not to be found in the house are to be

of the good and godly man, for he, as his God,found.

abhorrs them;but they are to be found in the i. With evil

house of evil doers, such as Mr. Badmans is. Are doers-

there, saith the Prophet, yet the treasures of wicked- ,,. ,

ness in the house of the wicked, and the scant

measure that is abomination ? Are they there yet, notwithstandingGods forbidding, notwithstanding Gods tokens of anger againstthose that do such things ? O how loth is a wicked man to

let goe a sweet, a gainful sin, when he hath hold of it ! Theyhold fast deceit, they refuse to let it goe.

2. These deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be

found in the house of the Mercifull, but in the

house of the Cruel; in the house of them thatmerciless and

love to oppress. The Ballances of deceit are in Oppressors.

his hand, he loveth to oppress. He is given to

oppression and cruelty, therefore he useth such

wicked things in his calling. Yea he is a very cheat, andas was hinted before, concerning Mr. Badmans breaking, so

I say now, concerning his using these deceitful weights and

measures, it is as bad, as base, as to take a purse, or pick a

pocket; for it is a plain robbery, it takes away from a manthat which is his own, even the price of his money.

3. The deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be

found in the house of such as relieve the belly,and that cover the loyns of the poor, but of such as 3- With such

indeed would swallow them up. Hear ye this, swaiiow up

ye that swallow up the needy, and that make the the poor.

poor of the land to fail, saving, When will theTI* i n j Amos 8. 4, 5,new Moon be gone that we may sell corn, and

6> 7 _

the Sabbath that we may set forth Wheat, makingthe Ephah small and the Sheckle great, (making the Measure

small, and the Price great) and falsifying the Ballances by deceit,

that ye may buy the poor for silver, and the needy for a pair of

109

THE LIFE AND DEATH

shooes, and sell the refuse of the Wheat. The Lord hath sworn

by the excellencie of Jacob, surely I will not forget any of their

works. So detestable and vile a thing is this in the sightof God.

4. God abominates the thoughts of calling of those that

use false weights and measures, by any oth'er

Impure ones. term than, that they be Impure ones or the like :

Shall I count them pure (saith he) with the bag,Mic. 6. ii. r , -r , -7.9 i ^u

of deceitful weights ? no by no means, they are

impure ones, their hands are defiled, deceitful gain is in their

houses, they have gotten what they have by coveting an evil

Covetousness, and therefore must and shall be counted amongthe impure, among the wicked of the world.

Thus you see how full and plain the Word of God is,

against this sin, and them that use it. And therefore Mr.

Badman, for that he used by these things thus to rook andcheat his neighbours, is rightly rejected from having his Namein, and among the catalogue of the godly.

Atten. But I am perswaded, that the u/mg of these things,

and the doing by them thus deceitfully, is not counted so great an

evil by some.

Wise. Whether it be counted an evil or a vertue, by men,it mattereth not

; you see by the Scriptures, the Judgmentof God upon it. It was not counted an evil by Mr. Badman,nor is it by any that still are treading in his steps. But,I say, 'tis no matter how men esteem of things, let us adhere

to the Judgment of God. And the rather, because when weour selves have done weighing and measuring to others, then

God will weigh and measure both us and our adlions. Andwhen he doth so, as he will do shortly, then wo be to himto whom, and of whose actions it shall be thus said by him :

_ Tekel, Thou art weighed in the Ballances, andart found wanting. God will then recompense

their evil of deceiving upon their own head, when he shall

shut them out of his presence, favour, and kingdom, for ever

and ever.

Atten. But 'tis a wonder, that since Mr. Badmans common

practice was to do thus, that some one or more did not find him

out, and blame him for this his wickedness.

Wise. For the generality of people, he went away clever

no

OF MR. BADMANwith his Knavery. For what with his Ballance, his false

Ballance, and good weight, and what with his slight of handto boot, he beguiled, sometimes a little, and sometimes more,most that he had to deal with : Besides, those that use this

naughty trade, are either such as blind men with a shew of

Religion, or by hedloring the buyer out by words. I mustconfess Mr. Badman was not so arch at the

first ; that is, to do it by shew of Religion ; Badman did

for now he began to grow threadbare, (though cheat, and

some of his brethren are arch enough this way,h

.ide

!"s

i r i r-rii cheating.yea and of his sisters too, for I told you at

first that there was a great many of them, and never a oneof them good :) but for hectoring, for swearing, for lying, if

these things would make weight and measure, they should not

be wanting to Mr. Badmans Customers.

Atten. Then it seems he kept good Weights, and a bad

Ballance; well that was better than that both should be bad.

Wise. Not at all. There lay the depth of his deceit :

For if any at any time found fault, that he used them hardly,and that they wanted their weight of things :

u i TITU j-j Good Weightshe would reply: Why did you not see them and a bad

weighed ? will you not believe your own eyes : Ballance a

If you question my weights, pray carry them ^eeP Piece ^

whether you will, I will maintain them to be

good and just. The same he would say of his scales. So heblinded all, by his Ballance.

Atten. "This is cunning indeed : but as you say, there must

be also something done or said, to blind therewith, and this

I perceive Mr. Badman had.

Wise. Yes. He had many ways to blind, but he wasnever clever at it, .by making a shew of Religion, (thoughhe cheated his wife therewith

:)for he was, especially by

those that dwelt near him, too well known to do that,

though he would bungle at it as well as he could. Butthere are some that are arch villains this way ; they shall to

view live a whole life Religiously, and yet shall be guiltyof these most horrible sins : And yet Religion in it self is

never the worse, nor yet the true professors of it. But as

Luther says, In the name of God begins all mischief. For

Hypocrites have no other way to bring their evils to maturity,

in

THE LIFE AND DEATHbut by using and mixing the Name of God and Religion

Mat 2=5therewith. Thus they become whited Walls

;

for by this white, the white of Religion, the

Religiondirt f their aclions is hid. Thus also they

to blind become graves that appear not, and they that goeMr. Cheats over them, (that have to do with them) are not

aware of them, but suffer themselves to be de-

luded by them. Yea, if there shall, as there will sometimes,rise a doubt in the heart of the buyer about the weight andmeasure he should have, why, he suffereth his very sences to

be also deluded, by recalling of his Chapmans Religion to

mind, and thinks verily that not his good chapman but him-self is out; for he dreams not that his chapman can deceive.

But if the buyer shall find it out, and shall make it apparent,that he is beguiled; then shall he be healed by havingamends made, and perhaps fault shall be laid upon servants,&c. and so Master Cheat shall stand for a right honest manin the eye of his Customer, though the next time he shall

pick his pocket again.Some *

plead Custom for their Cheat, as if that could acquitthem before the Tribunal of God : And others

* Some pleadj t came to them for so much, and therefore

Custom to J '.

cheat. another must take it for so much, though there

is wanting both as to weight and measure : but

in all these things there are Juggles ;or if not, such must

know, *That that which is altogether just, theyDeut. 1 6. must joe ^ Suppose that I be cheated my self

with a brass half-Crown, must I therefore cheat

another therewith ? if this be bad in the whole, it is also

bad in the parts. Therefore however thou are dealt withall

in thy buying, yet thou must deal justly in selling, or thou

sinnest against thy soul, and art become as Mr. Badman.

And know, that a pretence to custom is nothing worth. 'Tis

not custom, but good conscience that will help at Gods Tribunal.

Atten. But I am perswaded, that that which is gotten by

men this way, doth them but little good.

Wise. I am of your mind for that, but this is not con-

sidered by those thus minded. For if they can get it, though

they get, as we say, the Devil and all, by their getting, yet

they are content, and count that their getting is much.

112

OF MR. BADMANLittle good ! Why do you think they consider that ?

No : no more than they consider what they ^ t

shall doe in the Judgment, at the day of God nothing that

Almighty, for their wrong getting of what theycozen and

get, and that is just nothing at all.cheat "

But to give you a more diredl answer. This kind of

getting, is so far off from doing them little good, that it doth

them no good at all;

because thereby they lose their ownsouls

;What shall it profit a man if he shall

gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

He loseth then, he loseth greatly that getteth after this

fashion. This is the man that is penny-wise, and pound-foolish ;

this is he that loseth his good Sheep for a halfpennyworth of tarr;

that loseth a soul for a little of the world. And then whatdoth he get thereby, but loss and dammage ? Thus he getteth,or rather loseth about the world to come : But what doth

he get in this world, more than travel and

sorrow, vexation of spirit, and disappointment ?rov ' I0 ' 3 '

Men aim at blessedness in getting, I mean, Q^I * 3 '

at temporal blessedness ;but the man that thus

getteth, shall not have that. For though an Inheritance

after this manner may be hastily gotten at the beginning, yetthe end thereof shall not be blessed. They gather it indeed,and think to keep it too, but what says Solomon ? God casteth

it away. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to

famish, but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.

The time, as I said, that they do enjoy it, it shall doe

them no good at all;

but long to be sure they must not

have it. For God will either take it away in their life time,or else in the generation following, according to that of yob :

He, the wicked, may prepare it,but the just shall

put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver.

Consider that also that is written in the Proverbs : A goodman leaveth an Inheritance to his childrens children,77 7 7 r I -7-7 f 1

"rO> J 3' 2 2.

and the wealth of the sinner ts laid up for the

just. What then doth he get thereby, that getteth by dis-

honest means ? why he getteth Sin and Wrath, Hell andDamnation : and now tell me how much he doth get.

This, I say, is his getting ; so that as David says, wemay be bold to say too : / beheld the wicked in great prosperity,

B. H 113

THE LIFE AND DEATHand presently I cursed his habitation : for it cannot prosperwith him. Fluster and huff, and make a doe for a while he

may, but God hath determined that both he and it shall melt

like grease, and any observing man may see it so. Behold, the

unrighteous man in a way of Injustice getteth much, andloadeth himself with thick Clay, but anon it withereth, it

decayeth, and even he, or the Generation following decline,

and return to beggery.And this Mr. Rodman, notwithstanding his cunning and

crafty tricks to get money, did dye, no body can tell whether

worth a farthing or no.

Atten. He had all the bad tricks, I think, that it was

possible for a man to have, to get money ; one would think that

he should a been rich.

Wise. You reckon too fast, if you count these all his bad

tricks to get money : For he had more besides.More of Mr. jf \^ customers were in his Books (as it

Bad tricks. should goe hard but he would have them there;

at least, if he thought he could make any ad-

vantage of them,) then, then would he be sure to impose

upon them his worst, even very bad Comodity, yet set

down for it the price that the best was sold at : like those

that sold the Refuse Wheat, or the worst of the wheat;

making the Sheckle great, yet hoisting up the

price : This was Mr. Badmans way.* He would

* Another sell goods that cost him not the best price by

Sal?6*1

far>

f r aS much aS he S ld the best f a11 for '

He had also a trick to mingle his comodity,that that which was bad might goe off with the less mistrust.

Besides, if his customers at any time paid him money,let them look to themselves, and to their Acquitances, for

he would usually attempt to call for that payment again,

specially if he thought that there was hopes of making a prize

thereby, and then to be sure if they could not produce goodand sufficient ground of the payment, a hundred to onebut they payed it again. Sometimes the honest Chapmanwould appeal to his servants for proof of the payment of

money, but they were trained up by him to say after his

mind, right or wrong: so that, relief that way, he could getnone.

114

OF MR. BADMANAtten. It is a bad, yea an abominable thing for a man to

have such servants. For by such means a poor customer may be

undone and not know how to help himself. Alas ! if the master

be so unconscionable, as I perceive Mr. Badman was, to call forhis money twice, and if his servant will swear that it is a due

debt, where is any help for such a man ? he must sink, there

is no remedy.Wise. This is very bad, but this has been a pradlice, and

that hundreds of years agoe. But what saith the Word of

God ? / will punish all those that leap upon the

threshold, which fill their masters houses with violence

and deceit. Servants

Mr. Badman also had this art;could he get a obse

,

rve these

. 'words*man at advantage, that is,

if his chapman durst

not go from him, or if the comodity he wanted could not

for the present be conveniently had elsewhere;Then let

him look to himself, he would surely make his purse-stringscrack

;he would exaft upon him without any pity or con-

science.

Atten. That was Extortion, was it not ? I pray let mehear your Judgment of Extortion, what it

is, and when com-

mitted ?

Wise. Extortion is a screwing from men more than bythe Law of God or men is right ;

and it is , t. . , .

&s-Zrf. Of Extortion,

committed sometimes by them in (Jmce, about

Fees, Rewards, and the like : but 'tis most commonly com-mitted by men of Trade, who without all conscience, when

they have the advantage, will make a prey of their neighbour.And thus was Mr. Badman an Extortioner; for although hedid not exacl, and force away, as Bailifs and Clarks have used

to doe; yet he had his opportunities, and such cruelty to

make use of them, that he would often, in his way, be

Extorting, and forcing of money out of his Neighbours pocket.For every man that makes a prey of his advantage upon his

neighbours necessities, to force from him more than in reason

and conscience, according to the present prizes of things such

comodity is worth; may very well be called an

Extortioner, and Judged for one that hath No\Q

or> ' 9>

inheritance in the Kingdom of God.Atten. Well, this Badman was a sad wretch.

H 2 115

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. Thus you have often said before. But now we

are in discourse of this, give me leave a little to goe on.

We have a great many people in the Countrey too that

live all their dayes in the practice, and so under the guiltof Extortion : people, alas ! that think scorn to be so ac-

counted.

As for Example : There is a poor body that dwells, wewill suppose, so many miles from the Market;

tortioners

EXanc* ^^ man wants a Bushel of Grist, a poundof Butter, or a Cheese for himself, his wife and

poor children : But dwelling so far from the Market, if he

goes thither, he shall lose his dayes work, which will be

eight pence or ten pence dammage to him, and that is some-

thing to a poor man. So he goeth to one of his Masters or

Dames for what he wanteth, and asks them to help him withsuch a thing : Yes, say they, you may have it

;but withall

they will give him a gripe, perhaps make him pay as much(or more) for it at home, as they can get when they have

carryed it five miles to a Market, yea and that too for the

Refuse of their Commodity. But in this the Women are

especially faulty, in the sale of their Butter and Cheese, &c.

Now this is a kind of Extortion, it is a making a prey of the

necessity of the poor, it is a grinding of their faces, a buyingand selling of them.

But above all, your*Hucksters, that buy up the poor

* H kmans Victuals by whole-sale, and sell it to him

again for unreasonable gains, by retale, and as

we call it, by piece meal ; they are got into a way, after a

stingeing rate, to play their game upon such by Extortion :

I mean such who buy up Butter, Cheese, Eggs, Bacon, &c.

by whole sale, and sell it again (as they call it) by pennyworths, two penny worths, a half penny worth, or the like,

to the poor, all the week after the market is past.

These, though I will not condemn them all, do, manyof them, bite and pinch the poor by this kind of

^ro.

22. i, ev jj d^u^ These destroy the poor because

he is poor, and that is a grievious sin. He that

oppressetk the poor to increase his riches, and that giveth to the

rich, shall surely come to want. Therefore he saith again, Robnot the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the

afflittedin

116

OF MR. BADMANthe gate', for the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul

of them that spoile them.

Oh that he that gripeth and grindeth the face of the poor,would take notice of these two Scriptures ! Here is threatned

the destruction of the Estate, yea and of the Soul too, of

them that oppress the poor. Their Soul we shall better see

where, and in what condition that is in, when the day of

Doom is come ; but for the Estates of such, they usually

quickly moulter;and that sometimes all men, and sometimes

no man knows how.

Besides, these are Usurers, yea they take usury for victuals,

which thing the Lord has forbidden. And because ~Ucilt . 2 3 IO

they cannot so well do it on the Market-day,therefore they do it, as I said, when the market is over; for

then the poor falls into their mouths, and are necessitated

to have, as they can, for their need, and they are resolved

they shall pay soundly for it. Perhaps some will find fault

for my medling thus with other folks matters, and for mythus prying into the secrets of their iniquity. But to such

I would say, since such adtions are evil, 'tis time they werehissed out of the world. For all that doe such things, offend

against God, wrong their neighbour, and like Mr. Badman doe

provoke God to Judgment. God knows, there is abundance of

deceit in the world !

Wise. Deceit ! Aie, but I have not told you the thousandth

part of it;nor is it my business now to rake to the bottom of

that dunghill : what would you say, if I should anatomize someof those vile wretches called Pawn-Brokers, that lend Moneyand Goods to poor people, who are by necessity forced to such

an inconvenience;and will make, by one trick or other, the

Interest of what they so lend, amount to thirty, forty, yeasometimes fifty pound by the year ; notwithstanding the

Principal is secured by a sufficient pawn ;which they will

keep too at last, if they can find any shift to cheat the

wretched borrower.

Atten. Say ! Why such Miscreants are the pest and Vermin

of the Common-Wealth, not fit for the society of men ; but methinks

by some of those things you Discoursed before, you seem to importthat it is not lawful for a man to make the best of his own.

117

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. If by making the best, you mean, to sell for as

w, , much as by hook or crook he can get for his

it be lawful comodity ;then I say, it is not lawful. And if

for a man I should say the contrary, I should justifie

the'bestofMn Badman and a11 the rest of that Gang:

his own. but that I never shall doe, for the Word of

Proved in God condemns them. But that it is not law-negative by fu i for a man at aji t {mes to sell his com-8 reasons. .... T ,

modity for as much as he can, I prove bythese reasons.

First, If it be lawful for me alway to sell my commodityas dear, or for as much as I can, then 'tis lawful for me to

lay aside in my dealing with others, good conscience, to them,and to God : but it is not lawful for me, in my dealing with

others, to lay aside good conscience, &c. Therefore it is not

lawful for me always to sell my commodity as dear, or for as

much as I can.

That *it is not lawful to lay aside good conscience in our

dealings, has already been proved in the formerGood con- & '

. .'

science must Part* our discourse : but that a man must

be used in lay it aside that will sell his commodity alwaysselling. ^ (jear or for as much as he can, is plainlymanifest thus.

1. He that will (as is mentioned afore) sell his commodityas dear as he can, must sometimes make a prey

\Vc mustnot make a f tne ignorance of his chapman : but that he

prey of our cannot doe with a good conscience (for that is

neighbours to overreach, and to goe beyond my chapman, andIgnorance. . r , . ,, cr'i / \ _ r u ^u

is forbidden, I Iness. 4. o.) .therefore he that

will sell his commodity, as afore, as dear, or for as much as

he can, must of necessity lay aside good conscience.

2. He that will sell his commodity always as dear as he

can, must needs, sometimes make a prey of his

Nor of hisneighbours necessity ; but that he cannot doe with

Neighbours ,

J//- i i_ j

Necessity.a gd conscience, (for that is to goe beyondand defraud his neighbour, contrary to I Thess.

4. 6.) Therefore he that will sell his commodity, as afore, as

dear, or for as much as he can, must needs cast off and layaside a good conscience.

118

OF MR. BADMAN

3. He that will (as afore) sell his commodity as dear, or

for as much as he can, must, if need be, make - T , , .

r i_ L L / i L Nor f nlsa prey or his neighbours fondness; but that a man Fondnesscannot doe with a good conscience, (for that is of our

still a going beyond him, contrary to I Thus. 4. 6.)commodity.

Therefore, he that will sell his commodity as dear, or for as muchas he can, must needs cast off, and lay aside good conscience.

The same also may be said for buying; no man may always

buy as cheap as he can, but must also use good wconscience in buying ;

The which he can by no use g0odmeans use and keep, if he buyes always as cheap conscience in

as he can, and that for the reasons urged before, buying.

For such will make a prey of the ignorance, necessity ,and fondness

of their chapman, the which they cannot doe with a goodconsceince.

When Abraham would buy a Burying-place of the Sons of

Heth, thus he said unto them. Intreat for me to Ephron the

son of Zohar, that he may give me the cave of Machpelah,which he hath, in the end of his field. For as much as it is

worth shall he give it me. Gen. 23. 8, 9. He _

would not have it under foot, he scorned it,he

abhored it : It stood not with his Religion, Credit, nor

Conscience. So also when David, would buy a field of

Ornon the yebusite : Thus he said unto him :

Grant me the place of the threshing-floor ,that

*

2

/ may build an Altar there unto the Lord. Thoushalt give it me for the full price. He also, as Abraham, madeconscience of this kind of dealing: he would not lie at catch

to go beyond, no not the Jebusite, but will give him his

full price for his field. For he knew that there was wicked-

ness, as in selling too dear so in buying too cheap, therefore

he would not do it.

There ought therefore to be good conscience used, as in

selling, so in buying; for 'tis also unlawful for a man to goe

beyond or to defraud his neighbour in buying ; yea 'tis un-

lawful to doe it in any matter, and God will plentifully

avenge that wrong : as I also before have fore- ^

warned and testified. See also the *text in the4*

margent. But,

119

THE LIFE AND DEATH

Secondly, if it be lawful for me always to sell my com-

modity as dear, or for as much as I can, then

must be used ^ is lawful for me to deal with my neighbourin our deal- without the use of *

charity : but it is notln s- lawful for me to lay aside

^or to deal with

my neighbour without the use of charity, therefore it is

not lawful for me always to sell my commodity to myneighbour for as much as I can. A man in dealingshould as really design his Neighbours good, profit, and

advantage, as his own : For this is to exercise Charity in his

dealing.That I should thus use, or exercise charity towards my

Neighbour in my buying and selling, &c. with him, is evident

from the general command : [Let all your thingsCor. 1 6.

^g jgng-

n c}jarit. gut tfat a man cannot live

in the exercise of charity, that selleth, as afore,

as dear, or that buyeth as cheap as he can, is evident bythese reasons.

1. He that sells his commodity as dear, or for as much

money (always) as he can, seeks himself, andhimself only ; (but charity seeketh not her own^

nor her own only:) So then, he that seeks himself, and himself

onely, as he that sells (as afore) as dear as he can, does;

maketh not use of, nor doth he exercise charity, in his so

dealing.2. He that selleth his commodity (always) for as much

as he can get, hardeneth his heart against all reason-

able entreaties of the buyer. But he that doth so, cannot

exercise charity in his dealing ;therefore it is not lawful

for a man to sell his commodity, as afore, as dear as he

can.

Thirdly, If it be lawful for me to sell my commodity, as

afore, as dear as I can, then there can be no sin in

my Trading, how unreasonably soever I manageThere may my calling, whether by Lying, Swearing, Cursing,

Cheating ;for all this is but to sell my com-

modity as dear as I can : but that there is sin

in these, is evident, therefore I may not sell my commodityalways as dear as I can.

120

OF MR. BADMAN

Fourthly, He that sells, as afore, as dear as he can, offereth

violence to the law of Nature : for that saith, Matt. 7. 12.

Doe unto all men, even as ye would that they should A man in

doe unto you. Now, was the Seller a Buyer, he trading must

would not that he of whom he buyes, should ^\ e

r

to

sell him always as dear as he can ;therefore the Law of

he should not sell so himself, when it is his lot nature.

to sell, and others to buy of him. Job - 37- 7-

Fifthly, He that selleth, as afore, as dear as he can, makes

use of that instruction, that God hath not givento others, but sealed up in his hand, to abuse his abus^the"

01

Law, and to wrong his neighbour withall : Gift we have

which indeed is contrary to God. God hath in the know-

given thee more skill, more knowledge and under-earfhly things

standing in thy commodity than he hath given to

him that would buy of thee. But what! canst thou think,that God has given thee this, that thou mightest thereby makea prey of thy neighbour ? that thou mightest thereby goe beyondand beguile thy neighbour ? No, verily ;

but he hath giventhee it, for his help ;

that thou mightest in this, be eyes to

the blind, and save thy neighbour from that dammage, that

his ignorance, or necessity, or fondness would betray him into

the hands of.

Sixthly, In all that a man does, *he should have an eye to

the glory of God, but that he cannot have that

sells his commodity always for as much as he can, i Aneyeo thefor the reasons urged before. glory of God

Seventhly, All that a man does, he should doe in all we

in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; that is,as ^ld h*ve '

being commanded, and authorized to doe it by' 3 '

him: but he that selleth always as dear as he can, cannot so

much as pretend to this, without horrid blaspheming of that

Name, because commanded by him to doe otherwise.

Eightly, and lastly, In all that a man does, he should havean eye to the day of Judgment, and to the consideration of howhis actions will be esteemed of in that day. There-fore there is not any man can or ought to sell ^

~ ' 24 ' ' 5 '

always as dear as he can : unless he will, yea hemust say, in so doing, I will run the hazard of the tryal of

that day,

121

THE LIFE AND DEATH

If thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy

neighbour, ye shall not oppress one another.

Atten. But why doe you put in those cautionarywords? They must not sell [a/ways'] as dear, nor buy [a/ways~\ as

cheap as they can : doe you not thereby intimate that a man maysometimes do so?

Wise. I doe indeed intimate that somtimes the seller maysell as dear, and the buyer buy as cheap as he can

;but this is

allowable only in these cases : When he that sells is a Knave,and lays aside all good conscience in selling ;

or when the buyeris a Knave, and layes aside all good conscience in buying. If

the buyer therefore lights of a Knave, or if the seller lights of a

Knave, then let them look to themselves : but yet so, as not to

lay aside conscience, because he that thou dealest with doth so :

but how vile or base soever the chapman is, do thou keep thy

commodity at a reasonable price : or if thou buyest, offer reason-

able gain for the thing thou wouldest have : and if this will not

do with the buyer or seller, then seek thee a more honest chap-man : If thou objeclest, But I have not skil to know when a

pennyworth is before me : Get some that have more skill than

thy self in that affair, and let them in that matter dispose of thy

money. But if there were no Knaves in the world, these

objections need not be made.And thus, my very good neighbour, have I given you a few

of my reasons, why a man that hathit, should not always sell

too dear, nor buy as cheap as he can : but should use goodConscience to God, and Charity to his Neighbour in both.

Atten. But were some men here, to hear you, I believe they

would laugh you to scorn.

Wise. I question not that at all, for so,* Mr. Badman used

, to doe, when any man told him of his faults : he

usecftoTaughuse^ to think himself wiser than any, and would

at them that count, as I have hinted before, that he was nottold him of arrived to a manly spirit that did stick or bogglehis faults. i j r> i TV K -D j ji u

at any wickedness. But let Mr. Badman and his

fellowes laugh, I will bear it, and still give them good counsel.

But I will remember also, for my further relief and comfort,that thus they that were covetous of old, served

.Luke. 10. 13, . r /"i i i ir T J J 1

I4> I5 .the bon or Cjod himselr. It is their time to laugh

Chap. 6. 25. now,that they may mourn in time to come. And, I

122

OF MR. BADMAN

say again, when they have laughed out their laugh ;He that

useth not good conscience to God, and charity to his neighbour,in buying and selling, dwells next dore to an Infidel, and is near

of kin to Mr. Badman.Atten. Well, but what will you say to this question ? {you

know that there is no settled price set by God upon

any Commodity that is bought or sold under the Sun;

but all things that we buy and sell, do ebbe andflow, as to price, like

the Tide:)How (then) shall a man of a tender conscience doe, neither

to wrong the seller, buyer, nor himself, in buying and selling of com-

modities ?

Wise. This Question is thought to be frivolous by all that

are of Mr. Badmans way ; 'tis also difficult in it

ir u T MI j u An answer,self: yet 1 will endeavour to shape you an

Answer, and that first to the matter of the question ;to wit,

How a Tradesman should, in Trading, keep a good conscience; (A

buyer or seller either.) Secondly, How he should prepare himselfto this work, and live in the practice of it.

For the first :* He must observe what hath been said before,

to wit, he must have conscience to God, charity *preparations

to his neighbour ;and I will add, much modera- to be a good

tion in dealing. Let him therefore keep within dealer,

the bounds of the affirmative of those eight reasons that before

were urged to prove, that men ought not in their Dealing, but

to do Justly and mercifully 'twixt man and man;

and then

there will be no great fear of wronging the seller, buyer, or

himself.

But particularly to prepare, or instruct a man to this

work:1. Let the Tradesman or others consider, that there is not

that in great Gettings, and in abundance, which the most of

men do suppose : For all that a man has over and above whatserves for his present necessity and supply, serves

only to feed the lusts of the eye. For what good J

ccle* 5 ' I0f

is there to the owners thereof, save the beholding ofthem with their eyes? Men also, many times, in getting of

riches, get therewith a snare to their soul : Butfew get good by getting of them. But this

g ^im- 6 ' 7 '

consideration, Mr. Badman could not abide.

2. Consider, that the getting of wealth dishonestly (as he

123

THE LIFE AND DEATH

does, that getteth it without good conscience and charity to his

neighbour,) is a great offender against God. Hencehe says, / have smitten mine bands at thy dishonest

gain, which thou hast made. It is a manner of speech that shews

anger in the very making of mention of the Crime. Therefore,

3. Consider, that a little honestly gotten, though it mayyield thee but a dinner of herbs at a time, will yield more

p peace therewith, than will a stalled Ox, ill gotten.

Chap. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness, than greati Sam. i. 5. revenues without right.Pro. 5. 71.

4. Be thou confident, that Gods eyes are

upon all thy wayes, and that he pondereth all thy goings, and

also that he marks them, writes them down, andseals them up in a bag, against the time to come.

5. Be thou sure that thou remembrest, that thou knowest

not the day of thy death. Remember also, that when death

comes, God will give thy substance, for the which thou hast

laboured, and for the which perhaps thou hast hazarded thysoul, to one, thou knowest not who, nor whether

TT 1cc es. 5. 13,jie sjjall ^ a w jse man Qr a foo^ ^n(j t jlen

^whaf

profit hath he that laboureth for the wind?

Besides, thou shalt have nothing that thou mayest so muchas carry away in thine hand. Guilt shall goe with thee, if thou

hast got it dishonestly, and they also to whom thou shalt leave

it,shall receive it to their hurt.

These things duly considered, and made use of by thee to

the preparing of thy heart to thy calling of buying or selling ;I

come in the next place to shew thee how thou shouldest live in

the pradlick part of this art. Art thou to buy or sell ?

1. If thou sellest, do not commend;

if thou buyest, do not

dispraise, any otherwise, but to give the thing that thou hast to

do with, its just value and worth;

for thou canst not do other-

wise knowingly, but of a covetous and wicked mind. Where-fore else are comodities over-valued by the Seller, and also

under-valued by the Buyer. It is naught, it is

naught, says the buyer, but when he hath got his

bargain he boasteth thereof. What hath this man done now but

lyed in the dispraising of his bargain ? and why did he dispraise

it,but of a covetous mind, to wrong and beguile the seller ?

2. Art thou a seller, and do things grow dear ? set not thy

124

OF MR. BADMANhand to help, or hold them up higher ;

this cannot be done with-out wickedness neither ; for this is a making of the

sheckle great: Art thou a buyer, and do things

grow dear ? use no cunning or deceitful language to pull themdown : for that cannot be done but wickedly too. What then

shall we do? will you say. Why I answer: Leave things to

the providence of God, and do thou with moderation submit to

his hand. But since, when they are growing dear, the handthat upholds the price, is,

for the time, more strong than that

which would pull it down;That being the hand of the seller,

who loveth to have it dear, specially if it shall rise in his hand :

therefore I say, do thou take heed, and have not a hand in it.

The which thou mayest have to thine own and thy neighbours

hurt, these three ways :

1. By crying out scarcity , scarcity', beyond the truth andstate of things : especially take heed of doing of this by way of

a prognostick for time to come. 'Twas for * this ^ Judgmentfor which he was trodden to death in the gate of of God.

Samaria, that you read of in the book of Kings.2 King- 7-

This sin has a double evil in it. I. It belieth the present blessingof God amongst us: and, 2. It undervalueth the riches of his

goodness, which can make all good things to abound towards us.

2. This wicked thing may be done by hoarding up, whenthe hunger and Necessity of the poor calls for it. Now that

God may shew his dislike against this, he doth, as it were,license the people to curse such an hoarder up. Hethat withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him, but

blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.

3. But if things will rise, do thou be grieved ;Be also

moderate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the poor have a

pennyworth, and sell thy Corn to those in necessity : Whichthen thou wilt do, when thou shewest mercy to the poor in thy

selling to him, and when thou for his sake, because he is poor,undersellest the market. This is to buy and sell with good con-

science : thy buyer thou wrongest not, thy Con-science thou wrongest not, thy self thou wrongest

a ' s

not, for God will surely recompense thee.

I have spoken concerning Corn, but thy duty is, to

let thy moderation in all things be known untoall men, the Lord is at hand.

125

THE LIFE AND DEATHAtten. Wel^ Sir, now I have heard enough ofMr. Badmans

naughtiness, pray now proceed to his Death.

Wise. Why Sir, the Sun is not so low, we have yet three

hours to night.Atten. Nay ; I am not in any great hast, but I thought you

had even now done with his Life.

Wise. Done ! no, I have yet much more to say.Atten. Then he has much more wickedness than I thought he had.

Wise. That may be. But let us proceed : This Mr.

Mr. Badman Badman, added to all his wickedness this, He wasa very proud a very proud man, a Pery proud man. He wasman -

exceeding proud and haughty in mind;He looked,

that what he said, ought not, must not be contradicted or op-

posed. He counted himself as wise as the wisest in the

Countrey, as good as the best, and as beautiful as he that had

most of it. He took great delight in praising of himself, and as

much in the praises that others gave him. He could not abide

that any should think themselves above him, or that their wit or

personage should by others be set before his. He

general

&^ad scarce a fellowly carriage for his equals. Butfor those that were of an inferior ranck, he would

look over them in great contempt. And if at any time he had

any remote occasion of having to do with them, he would shew

great height, and a very domineering spirit. So that in this it

may be said that Solomon gave a characleristical note of him,when he said : Proud and haughty scorner is his

name, who dealeth in proud wrath. He never

thought his Dyet well enough dressed, his Cloathes fine enoughmade, or his Praise enough refined.

Atten. This Pride, is a sin that sticks as close to nature I

think, as most sins. There is Uncleanness and Pride, I know not

of any two gross sins that stick closer to men then they. They have,as I may call

it,an interest in Nature

;it likes them because they

most suit its lusts and fancies : and therefore no marvel though Mr.Badman was tainted with pride, since he had so wickedly given up

himself to work all iniquity with greediness.

Wise. You say right; Pride, is a sin that sticks close to

Pride sticks Nature, and is one of the first follies wherein it

close to na- shews it self to be polluted. For even in Child-ture -

hood, even in little children, Pride will first of all

126

OF MR. BADMANshew it self

;it is a hasty, an early appearance of the sin of the

soul. It, as I may say, is that corruption that strives for pre-

dominancy in the heart, and therefore usually comes out first.

But though children are so incident to it, yet methinks those of

more years, should be ashamed thereof. I might at the first

have begun with Mr. Badmans Pride, only I think it is not the

Pride in Infancy, that begins to make a difference betwixt oneand another, as did, and do those wherewith I began my relation

of his life: therefore I passed it over, but now, since he had nomore consideration of himself, and of his vile and sinful state,

but to be proud when come to years ;I have taken the occasion

in this place to make mention of his pride.

Atten. But pray, if you can remember them, tell me of some

places of Scripture that speak against pride. I the rather desire

this, because that pride is now a reigning sin, and I happen some-

times to fall into the company of them that in my conscience are

proud, very much, and I have a mind also to tell them of their sin;

now when I tell them of it,unless I bring Gods word too, I doubt

they will laugh me to scorn.

Wise. Laugh you to scorn ! the Proud man will laugh youto scorn, bring to him what Text you can, except God shall

smite him in his conscience by the Word : Mr. Badman did use

to serve them so that did use to tell him of his: and besides,when you have said what you can, they will tell you they are

not proud, and that you are rather the proud man, else youwould not judge, nor so malapertly meddle with other mensmatters as you do. Nevertheless, since you desire it, I will

mention two or three texts : They are these. pro . 8. 13.

Pride and arrogancy do I hate. A mans pride shall Chap. 29. 23.

bring him low. And he shall bring down their pride, isa. 25. n.And all the proud, and all that do wickedly shall be Mal - 4- *

as stubble, and the day that comes shall burn them up. This last,

is a dreadful Text;

it is enough to make a proud man shake :

God, saith he, will make the proud ones as stubble;

that is,

as fuel for the fire, and the day that cometh shall be like a

burning oven, and that day shall burn them up, saith the

Lord. But Mr. Badman could never abide to hear pride

spoken against, nor that any should say of him, He is a

proud man.Atten. What should be the reason of that?

127

THE LIFE AND DEATHWise. He did not tell me the reason

;but I suppose it to

Proud men "3e tnat w^ic^ ^s common to all vile persons. Theydo not love love this Vice, but care not to bear its name. Theto be called Drunkard loves the sin, but loves not to be calledproud. a Drunkard. The Thief loveth to steal, but can-

not abide to be called athief,

the whore loveth to commit un-

cleanness, but loveth not to be called a Whore;And so

Mr. Badman loved to be proud, but could not abide to be

called a proud man. The sweet of sin, is desirable to pollutedand corrupted man, but the name thereof, is a blot in his

Scutcheon.

Atten. 'Tis true that you have said: but pray how manysorts of pride are there?

Wise. There are two sorts of Pride; Pride of Spirit, and

Two sorts ofPride of Body. The first of these is thus made

pride.mention of in the Scriptures. Every one that

Pro. 1 6. 5.w proud in heart is abomination to the Lord. A

Chap. ii. 4. high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of7. 8.

ffa wicked js sjn> ^fjg patient in spirit is better

than the proud in spirit. Bodily pride these Scriptures mention.

In that day the Lord shall take away the bravery of their tinckling

ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires

like the Moon, the chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, the

bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the

tablets, and the ear-rings, the rings, and the Nose-

icf 20 21' 22' Jeweh' The changable suits of Apparell, and the

mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, the

glasses, and the fine linnen, and the hoods and the vails. By these

expressions it is evident that there is Pride of Body, as well as

Pride of Spirit, and that both are sin, and so abominable to the

Lord. But these Texts Mr. Badman could never abide to read,

they were to him as Micaiah was to Ahab, they never spake goodof him, but evil.

Atten. / suppose that it was not Mr. Badmans case alone

w even to maligne those Texts that speak against their

do hate that vices : For I believe, that most ungodly men, (whereword that the Scriptures are] have a secret antipathy againstreproves t^ose words Of Q J that do most plainly and fullytheir vice. , , ,

Jf ,

J J J

rebuke them jor their sins.

Wise. That is out of doubt, and by that antipathy, they

128

OF MR. BADMAN

shew, that sin and Satan are more welcome to them than are

the wholesome instructions of life and godliness.Atten. Well, but not to goe off from our discourse of Mr.

Badman. You say be was proud : but will you shew me now some

symptoms of one that Is proud?Whe. Yes, that I will : And first I will shew you some

symptoms of Pride of Heart. Pride of heart, isgignes of a

seen by outward things, as Pride of Body in proud man

general, is a sign of pride of heart;

for all proudm general,

gestures of the body flow from Pride of heart : therefore

Solomon saith; There is a generation, O how lofty pro

are their eyes, and their eye-lids are lifted up : And

again ;There is that exalteth their gate, their going.

x ^' I9 '

Now these lofty eyes, and this exalting of ther ' 1'

gate, is a sign of a Proud heart : for both these actions comefrom the heart: for out of the heart comes Pride, in all the

visible appearances of it. But more particularly :

1. Heart Pride is discovered by a stretched out Neck, and

by mincing as they go. For the wicked, the

Proud, have a proud Neck, a proud Foot, a proud

Tongue, by which this their going is exalted. This is that

which makes them look scornfully, speak ruggedly, and carry it

huffingly among their Neighbours.2. A proud heart, is a persecuting one : The wicked through

his pride doth persecute the poor. Psal. I0 . 2>

3. A prayerless man is a proud man. Psal. I0> 4<

4. A contentious man is a proud man. pro I3 I0

5. The disdainful man is a proud man. psa|_ ,r>

6. The man that oppresses his neighbour isVer I32

a proud man.

7. He that hearkeneth not to Gods Word with reverence

and fear, is a proud man. jer. 13. 17.

8. And he that calls the proud happy, is, Ch 2

be sure, a proud man. All these are proud inMaJ

heart, and this their pride of heart doth thus

discover it self.

As to bodily*pride, it is discovered, that is, something of

it,

by all the particulars mentioned before;for though #

they are said to be symptoms of pride of heart, yet pride

ut

they are symptoms of that pride, by their shewing

B. I 129

THE LIFE AND DEATHof themselves in the Body. You know diseases that are within,are seen oft-times by outward and visible Signs, yet by them

very signs even the outside is defiled also. So all those visible

signs of heart-pride, are signs of bodily pride also. But to cometo more outward signs : The putting on of Gold,

1

P T*'

^ 2 '

;

anc^ PearK an(l costly array ;the pleating of the

hair, the following of fashions, the seeking by

gestures to imitate the proud, either by speech, looks, dresses,

goings, or other fools baubles, (of which at this time the world

is full) all these, and many more, are signs, as of a proud heart,

so of bodily pride also.

But Mr. Badman would not allow, by any means, that this

Mr Badman should be called Pride, but rather neatness, hand-

was not for somness, comeliness, cleanliness, &c. neither

having pride would he allow that following of fashions was; pri e<

any thing else, but because he would not be

proud, singular, and esteemed fantastical by his neighbours.Atten. But I have been told, that when some have been

rebuked for their pride, they have turned it again upon the brother-

hood of those by whom they have been rebuked : saying, Physicianheal thy Friends, look at home, among your Brotherhood, even amongthe wisest of you, and see if you your selves be clear, even you pro-

fessors : for who is prouder than you professors ? scarcesly the Devil

himself.Wise. My heart akes at this answer, because there is too

Professors much cause for it. This very Answer would Mr.guilty of the Badman give his wife, when she (as she wouldsin of pride. sometimes) reproved him for his pride: We shall

have, says he, great amendments in living now, for the Devil is

turned a corrector of vice : For no sin reigneth more in the world,

quoth he, than pride among professors. And who can con-

tradidt him ? let us give the Devil his due, the thing is too

apparent for any man to deny.And I doubt not but the same answer is ready in the mouths

of Mr. Badmans friends; for they may and do see pride display

it self in the Apparel and carriages of professors ;one may say,

almost as much, as among any people in the Land, the more is

the pity. Ay, and I fear that even their Extravagancies in this,

hath hardened the heart of many a one, as I perceive it did

somewhat the heart of Mr. Badman himself.

130

OF MR. BADMANFor mine own part, I have seen many my self, and those

Church-members too, so deckt and bedaubed with their Fanglesand Toyes, and that when they have been at the solemn Ap-pointments of God, in the way of his Worship, that I have

wondred with what face such painted persons could sit in the

place where they were without swounding. But certainly the

holiness of God, and also the pollution of themselves by sin,

must needs be very far out of the minds of such people, what

profession soever they make.

I have read of an Whores forehead, and I have read of

christian-shamefacedness ;I have read of costly

array, and of that which becometh women pro- { Tim. 2. o.

fessing Godliness, with good works; but if I i Pet. 3. 1,2,

might speak, I know what I know, and could 3-

say, and yet do no wrong, that which would' s '

make some professors stink in their places; but now I forbear.

Atten. Sir, you seem to be greatly concerned at this, but what

if I shall say more? it is whispered, that some good Ministers have

countenanced their people in their light and wanton Apparrel, yeahave pleaded for their Gold, and Pearls, and

costly array, &c.

Wise. I know not what they have pleaded for, but 'tis

easily seen that they tolerate, or at least wise, wink and connive

at such things, both in their Wives and Children. And so fromthe Prophets of Jerusalem is profaneness gone forth ,

into all the land. *And when the hand of the

Rulers are chief in a trespass, who can keep their people from

being drowned in that trespass ?

Atten. This is a lamentation, and must stand for a lamen-

tation.

Wise. So it is,and so it must. And I will add, it is a

shame, it is a reproach, it is a stumbling-block to

the blind; for though men be as blind as Mr. fride in Pro'

_ .i i / r i L fessors a

Badman himself, yet they can see the foolish shame and

lightness that must needs be the bottom of all stumbling-

these apish and wanton extravagancies. But bloc, j

to the

. . world,

many have their excuses ready ;to wit, their

Parents, their Husbands, and their breeding calls for it, and the

like : yea, the examples of good people prompt them to it : but

all these will be but the Spiders webb, when the thunder of the

Word of the great God shall rattle from Heaven against them,

I 2 131

THE LIFE AND DEATHas it will at Death or Judgment; but I wish it might do it

before. But alas ! these excuses are but bare pretences, these

proud ones love to have it so. I once talked with a Maid, by

way of reproof, for her fond and gaudy garment. But she told

_.,., me, The Tailor would make it so : when alas, poor"3?

proud Girle, she gave order to the Taylor so to

make it. Many make Parents, and Husbands, and Taylors,&c. the Blind to others, but their naughty hearts, and their

giving of way thereto, that is the original cause of all these evils.

Atten. Now you are speaking of the cause of pride, pray shew

Why prideme yet farther why pride is now so much in request ?

is in such Wise. I will shew you what I think are the

request. reasons of it.

1. The first is, Because such persons are led by their own

Ran hearts, rather than by the Word of God. I told

you before, that the original fountain of pride is>lir 7. *22 2^

the heart. For out of the heart comes pride ; it

is therefore because they are led by their hearts, which naturallytends to lift them up in pride. This pride of

Obad. *. i i i

heart, tempts them, and by its deceits overcometn

them; yea it doth put a bewitching vertue into their Peacocks

feathers, and then they are swallowed up with the vanity of

them.

2. Another reason why professors are so proud, (for those

we are talking of now) is because they are more apt to take

example by those that are of the World, than they are to take

example of those that are Saints indeed. Pride is of the world.

For all that is of the world, the lusts of theflesh,

the1 ^

lust of theeyes,

and the pride of life,are not of the

Father but of the world. Of the world therefore Professors learn

to be proud. But they should not take them for example. It

will be objected, No, nor your saints neither, for you are as

proud as others : Well, let them take shame that are guilty.But when I say, professors should take example for their life bythose that are saints indeed, I mean as Peter says : They should

take example of those that were in old time, the saints ;for saints

of old time were the best, therefore to these he direleth us for

our pattern. Let the wives conversation be chast,Pet. 3. i, 2, an{j ajs/} CGUpie(i wjtk fear. Whose adorning, saith

Peter, let it not be that outward adorning, ofpleating

132

OF MR. BADMANthe hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of Apparel: but

let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible,even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight ofGod ofgreat price. For after this manner, in the old time, the holywomen also who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in sub-

jection to their own husbands.

3. Another reason is, Because they have forgotten the

pollution of their Nature. For the remembranceof that, must needs keep us humble, and being

3

kept humble, we shall be at a distance from pride. The proudand the humble are set in opposition ; (God resisteth the proud,but giveth grace to the humble.) And can it be imagined,that a sensible Christian should be a proud one

;sence of base-

ness tends to lay us low, not to lift us up with pride ;not with

pride of Heart, nor pride of Life : But when a man begins to

forget what he is, then he, if ever, begins to be proud.Methinks it is one of the most senceless and ridiculous things

in the world, that a man should be proud of that which is givenhim on purpose to cover the shame of his nakedness with.

4. Persons that are proud, have gotten God and his Holi-

ness out of their sight. If God was before them,as he is behind their back

;And if they saw him

in his holiness, as he sees them in their sins and shame, theywould take but little pleasure in their apish Knacks. TheHoliness of God makes the Angels cover their

faces, crumbles Christians, when they beholdit,

into dust and ashes : and as his Majesty is, such is his Word;

Therefore they abuse it, that bring it to countenance pride.

Lastly, But what can be the end of those that are proud,in the decking of themselves after their antick,, , ,- .

i i T 11 5 Reason,manner: why are they ror going with their iJulls-

foretops, with their naked shoulders, and Paps hanging out like

a Cows bag? why are they for painting their faces, for stretch-

ing out their necks, and for putting of themselves into all the

Formalities which proud Fancy leads them to ? Is it because

they would honour God ? because they would adorn the Gospel ?

because they would beautifie Religion, and make sinners to fall

in love with their own salvation ? No, no. It is rather to

please their lusts, to satisfie their wild and extravagant fancies;

and I wish none doth it to stir up lust in others, to the end they

133

THE LIFE AND DEATH

may commit uncleanness with them. I believe, whatever is

their end, this is one of the great designes of the Devil : and I

believe also, that Satan has drawn more into the sin of unclean-

ness, by the spangling shew of fine cloaths, than he could possiblyhave drawn unto

it,without them. I wonder what it was, that

of old was called the Attire of an Harlot : certainly it could not

be more bewitching and tempting than are the garments of

many professors this day.Atten. / like what you say very well, and I wish that all the

proud Dames in England that profess, were within the reach and

sound of your words.

Wise. What I have said, I believe is true, but as for the

proud Dames in England that profess, they have Moses and the

Prophets, and if they will not hear them, how then can we hopethat they should recieve good by such a dull sounding Rams-horn as I am? However, I have said my mind, and nowif you will, we will proceed to some other of Mr. Badmans

doings.Atten. No : pray before you shew me any thing else of

Mr. Badman, shew me yet more particularly theTff

h%

evil

f tu A evil effects of this sin of Pride.

effects of the J/ > Jsin of Pride. friu. With all my heart, 1 will answer

your request.1. Then: 'Tis pride that makes poor Man so like the

o Devil in Hell, that he cannot in it be knownto be the Image and similitude of God. TheAngels when they became Devils, 'twas throughtheir being lifted or puffed up with pride. 'Tis

pride also that lifteth or puffeth up the heart of the sinner, and

so makes him to bear the very image of the Devil.

2. Pride makes a man so odious in the sight of God, that

E '1 ff A ^ e sna^ not>must not come nigh his Majesty.

Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respeft to the

lowly, but the proud he knows afar off.Pride sets

God and the Soul at a distrance; pride will not let a man come

nigh God, nor God will not let a proud man come nigh untohim : Now this is a dreadful thing.

3. As pride sets, so it keeps God and the Soul at a distance.

..,..,, God resisteth the proud; resists, that is,he opposes

him, he thrusts him from him, he contemneth his

134

OF MR. BADMAN

person and all his performances. Come in to Gods Ordinances,the proud man may ; but come into his presence,

u u- ui r u- Jam. 4. 6.have communion with him, or blessing from him,he shall not. For the high God doth resist him.

4. The Word saith, that The Lord will destroy the House ofthe proud. He will destroy his House

;it may be ., _

understood, he will destroy him and his. So he

destroyed proud Pharaoh, so he destroyed proud

Corah, and many others.

5. Pride, where it comes, and is entertained, is a certain

forerunner of some Judgment that is not far E '1 ff

behind. When pride goes before, shame and

destruction will follow after. When pride cometh, Pro. u. i.

then cometh shame. Pride goeth before destruction, Prov. 16. 8.

and a haughty spirit before a fall.6. Persisting in pride makes the condition of 6 Evil effed.

a poor man as remediless as is that of the Devils i Tim. 3. 6.

themselves.

And this I fear was Mr. Badmans condition, and that wasthe reason that he died so as he did

;as I shall shew you anon.

But what need I thus talk of the particular actions, or rather

prodigious sins of Mr. Badman, when his whole ^ generalLife and all his actions, went as it were to the character of

making up one massie body of sin ? Instead of Mr- Badman.

believing that there was a God, his Mouth, his Life andActions declared, that he believed no such thing, r, , ^TT .'.,.,. , , ,

G rsal. 30. i.

His transgression said within my heart, that there . , . ,-,

f /^ j L f L- T r A bnef rela '

was no fear of God before hiseyes. Instead of tion of Mr.

honouring of God, and of giving glory to him for Badmans

any of his Mercies, or under any of his goodways<

Providences towards him (for God is good to all, and lets his

Sun shine, and his Rain fall upon the unthankful and unholy,)he would ascribe the glory to other causes. If they were

Mercies, he would ascribe them (if the open face of the

providence did not give him the lye) to his own wit, labour,

care, industry, cunning, or the like : if they were Crosses, he

would ascribe them, or count them the offspring of Fortune, ill

Luck, Chance, the ill mannagement of matters, the ill will of

neighbours, or to his wifes being Religious, and spending, as he

called it, too much time in Reading, Praying, or the like. It

'35

THE LIFE AND DEATHwas not in his way to acknowledge God, (that is, graciously) or

6his hand in things. But, as the Prophet saith

;

Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not

Isa. o. 13.learn righteousness. And again, They returned not

to him that smote them, nor did they seek the Lord of

Isa. 16. ii. hosts. This was Mr. Badmans temper, neither

Mercies nor Judgment would make him seek the

Lord. Nay, as another Scripture sayes, he wouldnot see the works of God, nor regard the opera-

tions of his hands either in mercies or in Judgments. But

further, when by Providence he has been cast under the best

Means for his soul, (for, as was shewed before, he having had a

good master, and before him a good father, and after all a goodwife, and being sometimes upon a Journey, and cast under the

hearing of a good Sermon, as he would sometimes for novelties

p , sake go to hear a good Preacher ;) he was always''

without heart to make use thereof: In this land

of righteousness he would deal unjustly, and wouldnot behold the majesty of the Lord.

Instead of reverencing the Word, when he heard it preached,

Mr. Badmans read, or discoursed of, he would sleep, talk of other

judgment of Business, or else object against the authority, har-the Scriptures, mony, and wisdom of the Scriptures. Saying,How do you know them to be the Word of God? how do youknow that these sayings are true? The Scriptures, he would

say, were as a Nose of Wax, and a man may turn them whither-

soever he lists : one Scripture says one thing, and another sayesthe quite contrary ; Besides, they make mention of a thousand

imposibilities ; they are the cause of all dissensions and discords

that are in the Land : Therefore you may (would he say) still

think what you will, but in my mind they are best at ease that

have least to do with them.

Instead of loving and honouring of them that did bear in

Good men their Foreheads the Name, and in their Lives the

Mr. Badmans Image of Christ, they should be his Song, thesong. matter of his Jests, and the objects of his slanders.

He would either make a mock at their sober deportment, their

gracious language, quiet behaviour, or else desperately swear

that they did all in deceit and hypocrisie. He would endeavourto render godly men as odious and contemptable as he could

;

136

OF MR. BADMAN

any lyes that were made by any, to their disgrace, those he

would avouch for truth, and would not endure to

be controlled. He was much like those that the2^

a ' ^' I ^'

prophet speaks of, that would sit and slander his

mothers son; yea, he would speak reproachfully of his wife,

though his conscience told him, and many would testifie, that

she was a very vertuous woman. He would also raise slanders

of his wives friends himself, affirming that their doclrine tended

to lasciviousness, and that in their assemblies they afted and did

unbeseeming men and women, that they committed unclean-

ness, &c. He was much like those that affirmed

the Apostle should say, Let us do evil that good

may come : Or like those of whom it is thus written : Report,

say they, and we will report it. And if he could

get any thing by the end that had scandal init,

if

it did but touch professors, how falsely soever reported ;Oh !

then he would glory, laugh, and be glad, and lay it upon the

whole party : Saying, Hang them Rogues, there is not a barrel

better Herring of all the holy Brotherhood of them : Like to like,

quoth the Devil to the Collier, this is your precise Crew. Andthen he would send all home with a curse.

Atten. If those that make profession of Religion be wise,Mr. Badmans watchings and words will make them the more

wary and careful in all things.

Wise. You say true. For when we see men do watch for

our halting, and rejoyce to see us stumble and fall,

it should make us so much abundance the more w icked watchcareful. Gods people

I do think it was as delightful to Mr. Badman should be

to hear, raise, and tell lies, and lying stories of

them that fear the Lord, as it was for him to go to bed when a

weary. But we will at this time let these things pass. For as

he was in these things bad enough, so he added to these, manymore the like.

He was an *angry, wrathfull, envious man, a man that knew

not what meekness or gentleness meant, nor did * Badmanhe desire to learn. His natural temper was to be an angry,

surly, huffie, and rugged, and worse;and he so envious man -

gave way to his temper, as to this, that it brought himto be furious and outrageous in all things, specially against

'37

THE LIFE AND DEATH

goodness it self, and against other things too, when he was

displeased.Atten. Solomon saith, He is a fool that rageth.

Wise. He doth so;and sayes moreover, That anger rests in

the bosom of fools.And truly, if it be a sign of a

Fool to have anger rest in his bosom, then wasMr. Badman, notwithstanding the conceit that he had of his

own abilities, a Fool of no small size.

Atten. Fools are mostly most wise in their owneyes.

Wise. True. But I was a saying, that if it be a sign that

a man is a Fool, when Anger rests in his bosom;Then what is

it a sign of,think you, when Malice and Envy rests there ? For to

my knowledge Mr. Badman was as malicious and as envious a

man as commonly you can hear of.

Atten. Certainly, malice and envy flow from pride and

arrogancy, and they again from ignorance, andWhence Envy

ignorance from thg Devi/. And / thought, that

since you spake of the pride of Mr. Badman before,

we should have something of these before we had done.

Wise. Envy flows from Ignorance indeed. And this Mr.Badman was so envious an one, where he set against, that he

would swell with it, as a Toad, as we say, swells with poyson.He whom he maligned, might at any time even read envy in

his face wherever he met with him, or in whatever he had to do

with him.

His envy was so rank and strong, that if it at any time

turned its head against a man, it would hardly ever be pulled in

again : He would watch over that man to do him mischief, as

the Cat watches over the Mouse to destroy it; yea, he would

wait seven years, but he would have an opportunity to hurt him,and when he had

it, he would make him feel the weight of his

Envy.Envy is a devilish thing, the Scripture intimates that none

Pro 27can stand before it. A stone is heavy, and the sand

Envie the weighty, but a fools wrath is heavier than them both.

worst of'the Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous, but who can* ur< stand before envy ?

This Envy, for the foulness ofit, is reckoned among the

foulest Villanies that are, as adultery, murder,

drunkenness, revellings, witchcrafts, heresies, se-

138

OF MR. BADMANditions, &c. Yea, it is so malignant a corruption, that it rots

the very bones of him in whom it dwells. Asound heart is

lifeto the flesh, but envy the rottenness

of the bones.

Atten. This Envy is the very Father and Mother of a great

many hideous and prodigious wickednesses : I say, it , F . ,

is the very* Father and Mother of them

;it both father and

begets them, and also nourishes them up, till they come mother of a

to their cursed maturity in the bosom of him that many wicked -

.. .

J J nesses.entertains them.

Wise. You have given it a very right description, in callingof it the Father and Mother of a great many other prodigiouswickednesses : for it is so venomous and vile a thing, that it

puts the whole course of Nature out of order, and makes it fit

for nothing but confusion, and a hold for every evil thing.For where envy and strife is. there is confusion, and

i L TUTU r T u Jam - 3- r 4> I S-

every evil work. Wherefore, 1 say, you have

rightly calledit, The very Father and Mother of a great many

other sins. And now for our further edification, I will reckon

up some of the births of Envy.1. Envy, as I told you before, it rotteth the very bones of

him that entertains it. And,2. As you have also hinted, it is heavier than

births ofEnva Stone, than Sand

; yea, and I will add, It falls

like a Mill-stone upon the head. Therefore,

3. It kills him that throws it, and him at whom it is

thrown. Envy slayeth thesilly one. That is, him

in whom it resides, and him who is its objedL4. 'Twas that also that slew Jesus Christ Matt. 27. 18.

himself; for his adversaries persecuted him Mar. 15. 10.

through their envy.

5. Envy was that by vertue of which Joseph Acts 7. 9.

was sold by his Brethren into Egypt :

6. 'Tis envy that hath the hand in making Isa. u. 13.

of variance among Gods Saints.

7. 'Tis envy in the hearts of Sinners, that stirres them upto thrust Gods Ministers out of their coasts.

8. What shall I say? 'Tis envy that is the

very Nursery of whisperings, debates, backbitings, slanders,

reproaches, murders, &c.

'39

THE LIFE AND DEATH'Tis not possible to repeat all the particular fruits of this

sinfull root. Therefore, it is no marvel that Mr. Badman wassuch an ill natured man, for the great roots of all manner of

wickedness were in him, unmortified, unmaimed, untouched.

Atten. But it is* a rare case, even this of Mr. Badman,

that he should never in all his life be touched with* A rare thing. /- /. .,, ,./-

J

remorse for bis ill-spent hje.

Wise. Remorse, I cannot say he ever had, if by remorse you

Mr Badman mean repentance for his evils. Yet twice I re-

under some member he was under some trouble of mind abouttrouble of his condition : Once when he broke his legg as

he came home drunk from the Ale-house; andanother time when he fell sick, and thought he should die :

Besides these two times, I do not remember any more.

Atten. Did he break his legg then?

Wise. Yes : Once, as he came home drunk from the Ale-

house.

Atten. Pray how did he break it ?

Wise. Why upon a time he was at an Ale-house, that

wicked house, about two or three miles from

brake hislegenome

>and having there drank hard the greatest

part of the day, when night was come, he would

stay no longer, but calls for his horse, gets up, and like a Mad-man (as drunken persons usually ride) away he goes, as hard as

horse could lay legs to the ground. Thus he rid, till coming to

a dirty place, where his horse flouncing in, fell, threw his master,and with his fall broke his legg : so there he lay. But you

would not think how he * swore at first. But afterHe swears. , ., , . . . , r . r ,. . ,

.

a while, he comeing to himself, and feeling by his

pain, and the uselesness of his legg, what case he was in, andalso fearing that this bout might be his death

;he began to crie

,, out after the manner of such;

* Lord help me,Lord have mercy upon me, good God deliver me,

and the like. So there he lay, till some came by, who took him

up, carried him home, where he lay for some time, before he

could go abroad again.Atten. And then, you say, he called upon God.

Wise. He cryed out in his pain, and would say, O God,and O Lord, help me : but whether it was that his sin might be

pardoned, and his soul saved, or whether to be rid of his pain, I

140

OF MR. BADMANwill not positively determine

; though I fear it was but for the

last ; because, when his pain was gone, and hej t nas no good

had got hopes of mending, even before he could effeft upon

go abroad, he cast off prayer, and began his old him -

game ;to wit, to be as bad as he was before. He then would

send for his old campanions ;his Sluts also would come to his

house to see him, and with them he would be, as well as he

could for his lame leg, as vicious as they could be for their

hearts.

Atten. "Twas a wonder he did not break his neck.

Wise. His neck had gone instead of his leg, but that Godwas long-suffering towards him

;he had deserved it ten thousand

times over. There have been many, as I have heard, and as I

have hinted to you before, that have taken their Horses when

drunk, as he;but they have gone from the pot to the grave ;

for they have broken their necks 'twixt the Ale-

house and home. One hard by us also drunkhimself dead

;he drank, and dyed in his drink.

Atten. "Tis a sad thing to dye drunk.

Wise. So it is: But yet I wonder that no more do so.

For considering the hainousness of that sin, and How manywith how many other sins it is accompanied, as sins do ac-

with oaths, blasphemies, lyes, revellings, whore- company

ings, brawlings, &fr. it is a wonder to me, thatdrunkenness -

any that live in that sin should escape such a blow from heaven

that should tumble them into their graves. Besides, when I

consider also how, when they are as drunk as beasts, they,without all fear of danger, will ride like Bedlams and mad men,even as if they did dare God to meddle with them if he durst,

for their being drunk : I say, I wonder that he doth not with-

draw his protecting providences from them, and leave them to

those Dangers and Destructions that by their sin they have

deserved, and that by their Bedlam madness they would rush

themselves into : only I consider again, that he

has appointed a day wherein he will reckon with ^ ;L1'7

' 3 '

them, and doth also commonly make Examples of

some, to shew that he takes notice of their sin, abhorrs their

way, and will count with them for it at the set time.

Atten. It is worthy of our remark, to take notice how God, to

shew his dislike of the sins of men, strikes some of them down with a

141

THE LIFE AND DEATHblow

;as the breaking ofMr. Badmans leggy for doubtless that was

a stroak from heaven.

Wise. It is worth our remark indeed. It was an openstroak, it fell upon him while he was in the height of his sin :

And it looks much like to that in Job ; Thereforejob 34. 24,

fog knowet]r, their works^ and overturneth them in the

night, so that they are destroyed. He striketh them

as wicked men in the open sight of others : Or as the Margentreads it,

in the place of beholders. He layes them with his stroak

in the place of beholders. There was Mr. Badman laid, his

stroak was taken notice of by every one : his broken legg wasat this time the Town-talk. *Mr. Badman has

streak^6 *1

broken his legg, sayes one : How did he break it ?

sayes another : As he came home drunk from such

an Ale-house, said a third;A Judgment of God upon him, said

a fourth. This his sin, his shame, and punishment, are all

made conspicuous to all that are about him. I will here tell

you another story or two.

I have read in Mr. Clark's Looking-glass for Sinners;That

upon a time, a certain drunken fellow boasted in

his Cups, that there was neither Heaven nor

Hell ; also he said, He believed, that man had no Soul, and that

for his own part, he would sell his soul to any that would buy it.

Then did one of his companions buy it of him for a cup of

Wine ; and presently the Devil in mans shape bought it of that

man again at the same price ;and so in the presence of them all

laid hold on this Soul-seller, and carried him away through the

Air, so that he was never more heard of.

In pag. 148, he tells us also: That there was one at Salis-

bury, in the midst of his health drinking and carousing in a

Tavern;and he drank a health to the Devil, saying, That if

the Devil would not come and pledge him, he would not believe

that there was either God or Devil. Whereupon his companionsstricken with fear, hastened out of the room : and presently

after, hearing a hideous noise, and smelling a stinking savour,the Vintner ran up into the chamber

;and coming in, he missed

his Guest, and found the window broken, the Iron barr in it

bowed, and all bloody : But the man was never heard of after-

wards.

Again, in pag. 149. he tells us of a Bailiff of Hedly: Who

142

OF MR. BADMAN

upon a Lords Day being drunk at Melford, got upon his horse,to ride through the streets, saying, That his horse would carryhim to the Devil : and presently his horse threw him, and broke

his neck. These things are worse than the breaking of Mr.Badmans Leg, and should be a caution to all of his friends that

are living, lest they also fall by their sin into these sad Judge-ments of God.

But, as I said, Mr. Badman quickly forgot all, his conscience

was choaked, before his legg was healed. And therefore, before

he was well of the fruit of one sin, he tempts God to send

another Judgment to seize upon him : And so he did quicklyafter. For not many months after his legg was

well, he had a very dangerous fit of sickness, inso-

much that now he began to think he must dye in

very deed.

Atten. Wel^ and what did he think and do then ?

Wise. He thought he must go to Hell;

this I know, for

he could not forbear but say so. To my best

remembrance, he lay crying out all one nightfor fear, and at times he would so tremble, that

he would make the very bed shake under him. *But, Oh!how the thoughts of Death, of Hell-fire, and of

eternal Judgment, did then wrack his conscience.in hfs sickness*

Fear might be seen in his face, and in his tossingsto and fro : It might also be heard in his words, and be under-

stood by his heavy groans. He would often cry, I am undone,I am undone

; my vile life has undone me.Atten. Then his former atheistical thoughts and principles^

were too weak now to support him from the fears of eternal

damnation.

Wise. Aie ! they were too weak indeed. They may serve

to stifle conscience, when a man is in the midst of his prosperity,and to harden the heart against all good counsel when a man is

left of God, and given up to his reprobate mind : * His Atheism* But alas, atheistical thoughts, Notions and will not help

Opinions, must shrink and melt away, when *"m now.

God sends, yea comes with sickness to visit the soul of such

a sinner for his sin. There was a man dwelt about 12 miles

off from us, that had so trained up himself in his atheistical

Notions, that at last he attempted to write a book against Jesus

*43

THE LIFE AND DEATH

Christ, and against the divine Authority of the Scriptures.

(But I think it was not printed :) Well, after many days Godstruck him with sickness, whereof he dyed. So, being sick, and

musing upon his former doings, the Book that he had written

came into his mind, and with it such a sence of his evil in

writing ofit,

that it tore his Cpnscience as a Lyon would tare a

A dreadful Kid. He lay therefore upon his death-bed in sad

example of case, and much affliction of conscience : some ofGods anger. my fr jends ajso Went to see him

;and as they

were in his chamber one day, he hastily called for Pen Ink and

Paper, which when it was given him, he took it and writ to

this purpose. /, such an one, in such a Town, must goe to Hell-

mr^ fire, for writing a Book against yesus Christ, and"k^

against the Holy Scriptures : And would also have

leaped out of the window of his house to have killed himself,but was by them prevented of that : so he dyed in his bed, such

a death as it was. 'Twill be well if others take warning byhim.

Atten. This is a remarkable story.

Wise. 'Tis as true as remarkable ; I had it from themthat I dare believe, who also themselves were eye and ear

witnesses;and also that catcht him in their arms, and saved

him when he would have leaped out of his chamber-window,to have destroyed himself.

Atten. Well, you have told me what were Mr. Badmans

thoughts (now, being sick) of his condition; pray tell me also what

he then did when he was sick ?

Wise. Did ! he did many things, which I am sure he never

thought to have done, and which, to be sure, was not looked

for of his wife and children.

In this fit of sickness, his Thoughts were quite altered about

What Mr ^s w e'

^ sa^ n 's Thoughts, so far as could be

Badman did judged by his words and carriages to her. Formore when now she was his good wife, his godly wife, hishe was sick.

honest wife, his duck, and dear, and all. Now he

told her, that she had the best of it, she having a good Life to

stand by her, while his debaucheries and ungodly Life did

always stare him in the face. Now he told her, the counsel

that she often gave him, was good ; though he was so bad as

not to take it.

144

OF MR. BADMANNow he would hear her talk to him, and he would lie

sighing by her while she so did. Now he would Great altera-

bid her pray for him, that he might be delivered ^?n "iac*e in

c TT 1 1Mr. Badman.

from Hell.

He would also now consent, that some of her good Ministers

might come to him to comfort him;and he would seem to

shew them kindness when they came, for he would treat

them kindly with words, and hearken diligently to what theysaid, only he did not care that they should talk much of his

ill spent life, because his conscience was clogged with that

already; he cared not now to see his old companions, the

thoughts of them was a torment to him : and now he would

speak kindly to that child of his that took after its mothers

steps, though he could not at all abide it before.

He also desired the prayers of good people, that God of his

mercy would spare him a little longer, promising that if Godwould but let him recover this once, what a new, what a

penitent man he would be toward God, and what a lovinghusband he would be to his wife : what liberty he would

give her, yea how he would goe with her himself to hear her

Ministers, and how they should go hand in hand in the way to

heaven together.Atten. Here was a fine shew of things ;

Pie warrant you,his wife was glad for this.

Wise. His wife! Aie, and a many good people besides:

it was noysed all over the Town, what a great The Town _

change there was wrought upon Mr. Badman; talk of Mr.

how sorry he was for his sins, how he began to Badmans

love his wife, how he desired good men should

pray to God to spare him;and what promises he now made to

God in his sickness, that if ever he should raise him from

his sick bed to health again, what a new penitent man he

would be towards God, and what a loving husband to his

good wife.

Well, ministers prayed, and good people rejoyced, thinking

verily that they now had gotten a man from the Devil; nay,

some of the weaker sort did not stick to say that God had

began a work of Grace in his heart;and his

wife, poor woman, you cannot think how apt sheCOmfoj ted

S

was to believe it so;she rejoyced, and she hoped

B. K 145

THE LIFE AND DEATHas she would have it. But, alas ! alas ! in little time things all

proved otherwise.

After he had kept his Bed a while, his distemper began to

-\ir n j~~ abate, and he to feel himself better, so he in littleMr. Jyaaman . 111 i i 11

recovers and time was so finely mended, that he could walkreturns to his about the house, and also obtained a very fine

stomach to his food : and now did his wife and

her good friends stand gaping, to see Mr. Badman fulfill his

promise of becoming new towards God, and loving to his wife :

but the contrary only shewed it self. For so soon as ever he

had hopes of mending, and found that his strength began to

renew, his trouble began to goe off his heart, and he grew as greata stranger to his frights and fears, as if he had never had them.

But verily, I am apt to think, that one reason of his nomore regarding, or remembring of his sick-bed fears, and of

being no better for them, was, some words that the Doftorthat supplied him with Physick said to him when he was

mending. For as soon as Mr. Badman began to mend, the

Doftor comes and sits him down by him in his house, and

there fell into discourse with him about the nature of his

disease;

and among other things they talked of Badmamtrouble, and how he would cry out, tremble, and express his

fears of going to Hell when his sickness lay pretty hard uponhim. To which the Doftor replyed : That those

physicians kill fears an< Out-cries did arise from the height ofsouls while his distemper', for that disease was often attended

with lightness of the head, by reason the sick partycould not sleep, and for that the vapours disturbed

the brain : But you see Sir, quoth he, that so soon as you got sleep

and betook your self to rest, you quickly mended, and your head

settled, and so those frenzies left you.And was it so indeed, thought Mr. Badman

;was my

troubles, only the effedls of my distemper, and because ill

vapours got up into my brain ? Then surely, since my Physi-cian was my Saviour, my Lust again shall be my God. So he

never minded Religion more, but betook him again to the

world, his lusts and wicked companions : And there was an

end of Mr. Badmans Conversion.

Atten. / thought, (as you told me of him) that this wouldbe the result of the whole

; for I discerned by your relating of

146

OF MR. BADMANthings, that the true symptoms of conversion were wanting in him,and that those that appeared to be any thing likt them, were onlysuch as the reprobates may have.

Wise. You say right, for there wanted in him, when hewas most sensible, a sence of the pollution of Qenhis Nature

;he only had guilt for his sinful EXO. 9. 27.

actions, the which Cain, and Pharaoh, and Saul,T Sam. 15. 24.

and Judas, those reprobates, have had before him.att ' 2 ?' 3)

Besides, the great things that he desired, were,to be delivered from going to Hell, (and who The true

would willingly?) and that his life might be conversion

lengthened in this world. We find not by all wanting in all

that he said or did, that Jesus Christ the Saviour Mr - Badmans

was desired by him, from a sence of his need of and desires Of

his Righteousness to cloath him, and of his Spirit mercy,

to sandtifie him.

His own strength was whole in him, he saw nothing of the

treachery of his own heart;

for had he, he would never have

been so free to make promises to God of amendment. Hewould rather have been afraid, that if he had mended, he should

have turned with the dog to his vomit, and have begged

prayers of Saints, and assistance from heaven upon that account,that he might have been kept from doing so.

'Tis true he did beg prayers of good people, and so did

Pharaoh of Moses and Aaron, and Simon Magusof Simon Peter. fa^'

His mind also seemed to be turned to his wife

and child;but alas ! 'twas rather from conviction that God had

given him concerning their happy estate over his, than for that hehad any true love to the work of God that wasin them. True, some shews of kindness he

%

' 2 ^'

seemed to have for them, and so had rich Dives,when in Hell, to his five brethren that were yet in the world ;

yea he had such love, as to wish them in Heaven, that they

might not come thither to be tormented.

Atten. Sick-bed Repentance is seldom goodfor any thing.

Wise. *You say true, it is very rarely good for any thingindeed. Death is unwelcom to Nature, and of sick-bed

usually when sickness and death visit the sinner; repentance,

the first taking of him by the shoulder, and and that it is to

the second standing at the Bed-chamber door tobe susPe(5ted -

K2 147

THE LIFE AND DEATHreceive him

;then the sinner begins to look about him, and to

bethink with himself, These will have me away before God;

and I know that my Life has not been as it should, how shall

I do to appear before God ! Or if it be more the sence of the

punishment, and the place of the punishment of sinners, that

also is starting to a defiled conscience, now rouzed by deaths

lumbring at the door.

And hence usually is sick-bed Repentance, and the matter

of it : To wit, to be saved from Hell, and from Death, and

that God will restore again to health till they mend;

con-

cluding that it is in their power to mend, as is evident by their

large and lavishing promises to do it.

I have known many, that, when they have been sick, have

had large measures of this kind of Repentance, and while it

has lasted, the noyse and sound thereof, has made the Town to

ring again : but alas ! how long has it lasted ? oft-times scarce

so long as untill the party now sick has been well. It has

passed away like a mist or a vapour, it has been a thing of

no continuance. But this kind of Repentance is by God

compared to the howling of a dog. And theyhave not cried unto me with their heart, when they

howled upon their bed.

Atten. Tet one may see, by this, the desperateness of mans

A sign of the heart : for what is it but desperate wickedness, to

desperateness make promise to God of amendment, if he will butof mans heart,

spare them;and yet so soon as they are recovered

(or quickly after,) fall to sin as they did before, and never to regardtheir promise more.

Wise. It is a sign of desperateness indeed; yea, of despe-rate madness. For surely, they must needs think,

eu . i. 34, t jiat QQ(J too jj. no t;ice of their promise, that heheard the words that they spake, and that he

hath laid them up against the time to come; and will then

bring out, and testifie to their faces, that they flattered himwith their mouth, and lyed unto him with their tongue, when

they lay sick, to their thinking, upon their death-*a '

67 ' 34>

bed, and promised him that if he would recover

them they would repent and amend their ways.But thus, as I have told you, Mr. Badman did. He made

great promises that he would be a New man, that he wouldleave his sins, and become a Convert, that he would love, &c.

148

OF MR. BADMANhis godly wife, &c. Yea many fine words had Mr. Badmanin his sickness, but no good adtions when he was well.

Atten. And bow did his good wife takeit, when she saw

that he had no Amendment, but that he returned with the Dogto his vomit, to his old courses again?

Wise. Why it* broke her heart, it was a worse disap-

pointment to her than the cheat that he gave her Mr Ba({in marriage : At least she laid it more to heart, mans wifes

and could not so well grapple with it. You must heart is

think that she had put up many a prayer to God broken -

for him before, even all the time that he had carried it so

badly to her, and now when he was so affrighted in his sick-

ness, and so desired that he might live and mend, poor woman,she thought that the time was come for God to answer her

prayers ; nay, she did not let with gladness, to whisper it out

amongst her Friends, that 'twas so : but when she saw her self

disappointed by her husbands turning Rebel again, she could

not stand up underit, but falls into a languishing distemper,

and in a few weeks gave up the Ghost.

Atten. Pray bow did she dye?Wise. Die ! she dyed bravely ;

full of comfort of the faith

of her Interest in Christ, and by him, of the world to come :

she had many brave Expressions in her sickness, and gave to

those that came to visit her many signs of her salvation;the

thoughts of the Grave, but specially of her Rising again, weresweet thoughts to her. She would long for Death, because

she knew it would be her Friend. She behaved her self like

to some that were making of them ready to go meet their

Bridegroom. *Now, said she, I am going to

rest from my sorrows, my sighs, my tears, mymournings and complaints : I have heretofore

longed to be among the Saints, but might by no means be

suffered to goe, but now I am going, (and noman can stop me) to the great Meeting, to the ^

eba

' I2< "'

general Assembly, and Church of the first-born

which are written in Heaven. There I shall have my hearts

desire;

there I shall worship without Tempta-tion or other impediment; there I shall see the

face of my Jesus, whom I have loved, whomI have served, and who now, I know, will save my soul.

149

THE LIFE AND DEATHI have prayed often for my husband, that he might be converted,but there has been no answer of God in that matter

;Are my

prayers lost ? are they forgotten ? are they thrown over the

barr ? No ; they are hanged upon the horns of the golden

Altar, and I must have the benefit of them my self, that

moment that I shall enter into the gates, in at which the

righteous Nation that keepeth truth shall enter: I say, I shall

have the benefit of them. I can say as holy David; I say,I can say of my husband, as he could of his enemies. As for

p me, when they were sick my cloathing was of

sack-cloth, I humbled my soul with fasting, and myprayer returned into my bosom. My prayers are not lost, my tears

are yet in God's bottle;

I would have had a Crown, and Gloryfor my husband, and for those of my children that follow his

steps ;but so far as I can see yet, I must rest in the hope

of having all my self.

Atten. Did she talk thus openly?Wise. No ; this she spake but to one or two of her most

intimate acquaintance, who were permitted to come and see

her, when she lay languishing upon her death-bed.

Atten. Well, but pray go on in your relation, this is good:I am glad to hear

it,this is as a cordial to my heart while we sit

thus talking under this tree.

Wise. When she drew near her end, she called for her

husband, and when he was come to her, she told

herVusband him, That now he and she must part, and said

she, God knows, and thou shalt know, that I

have been a loving, faithful Wife unto thee; my prayers have

been many for thee;

and as for all the abuses that I have

received at thy hand, those I freely and heartily forgive, and

still shall pray for thy conversion, even as long as I breathe in

this world. But husband, I am going thither, where no bad

man shall come, and if thou dost not convert, thou wilt never

see me more with comfort;

let not my plain words offend

thee: I am thy dying wife, and of my faithfulness to thee,would leave this Exhortation with thee : Break off thy sins, fly

to God for mercy while mercies gate stands open ; remember,that the day is coming, when thou, though now lusty and well,must lye at the gates of death, as I do: And what wilt thou

then do, if thou shalt be found with a naked soul, to meet with

150

OF MR. BADMANthe Cherubims with their flaming swords ? yea, what wilt thouthen do, if Death and Hell shall come to visit thee, and thou in

thy sins, and under the Curse of the Law ?

Atten. This was honest and plain : but what said Mr.Badman to her?

Wise. He did what he could to divert her talk, by throw-

ing in other things ;he also shewed some kind of

pity to her now, and would ask her, What sheHe diverts her

i j i 5 ii i i i r discourse,would have r and with various kind of words puther out of her talk

;for when she see that she was not regarded,

she fetcht a deep sigh, and lay still. So he went down, andthen she called for her Children, and began to talk to them.And first she spake to those that were rude, and Her ee

,

told them the danger of dying before they had to her children

grace in their hearts. She told them also, that that were

Death might be nearer them than they were ru

aware of; and bid them look, when they went through the

Church-yard again, if there was not little graves there. And,ah children, said she, will it not be dreadful to you, if we onlyshall meet at the day of Judgment, and then part again, andnever see each other more? And with that she wept, the

Children (also) wept ;so she held on her discourse : Children,

said she, I am going from you, I am going to

Jesus Christ, and with him there is neitherev ' '" '

sorrow, nor sighing, nor pain, nor tears, noraP tlr -3>4-

death. Thither would I have you go also, but I can neither

carry you, nor fetch you thither;

but if you shall turn

from your sins to God, and shall beg mercy at his hands by

Jesus Christ, you shall follow me, and shall, when you dye,come to the place where I am going, that blessed place of

Rest : and then we shall be for ever together, beholding the

face of our Redeemer, to our mutual and eternal joy. So she

bid them remember the words of a dying mother when she

was cold in her grave, and themselves were hot in their sins, if

perhaps her words might put check to their vice, and that they

might remember and turn to God.Then they all went down; but her *

Darling, to wit, the

child that she had most love for, because it

followed her ways. So she addressed her self toto her

that. Come to me, said she, my sweet child,

THE LIFE AND DEATHthou art the child of my joy : I have lived to see thee a

Servant of God ;thou shalt have eternal life. I, my sweet

heart, shall goe before, and thou shalt follow after; if thou

shalt hold the beginning of thy confidence stedfast to

the end. When I am gone, do thou still re-

member my words, love thy Bible, follow my Ministers, deny

ungodliness still, and if troublous times shall come, set an higher

price upon Christ, his Word and Wayes, and the testimony of

a good conscience, than upon all the world besides. Carry it

kindly and dutifully to thy Father, but choose none of his

ways. If thou mayest, goe to service, choose that, rather than

to stay at home;but then be sure to choose a service where

thou mayest be helped forwards in the way to heaven;and

that thou mayest have such a service, speak to my Minister, he

will help thee, if possible, to such an one.

I would have thee also, my dear child, to love thy Brothers

and Sisters, but learn none of their naughty tricks.

Have no fellowship with the unfruitful! works of

darkness^ but rather reprove them. Thou hast Grace, they have

none : do thou therefore beautifie the way of salvation before

their eyes, by a godly life, and conformable conversation to the

revealed will of God, that thy Brothers and Sisters may see and

be the more pleased with the good wayes of the Lord.

If thou shalt live to marry, take heed of being served as I

was; thatis,

of being beguiled with fair words, and the

flatteries of a lying tongue. But first be sure of godliness.

Yea, as sure as it is possible for one to be in this world : trust

not thine own eyes, nor thine own Judgment ;I mean as to

that persons godliness that thou art invited to marry. Askcounsel of good men, and do nothing therein, if he lives,

without my Ministers advice. I have also my self desired himto look after thee. Thus she talked to her children, and gavethem counsel, and after she had talked to this a little longer,she kiss'd it, and bid it go down.

Well, in short, her time drew on, and the day that she

must die. So she *died with a soul full of Grace,an heart full of comfort, and by her death ended

a life full of trouble. Her husband made a Funerall for her,

perhaps because he was glad he was rid of her, but we will

leave that to be manifest at Judgment.

OF MR. BADMANAtten. This Woman died well : And now we are talking of

the dying of Christians, I will tell you a story of one that died some

time since in our Town. The man was a godly old Puritan, forso the godly were called in time past. This man after a long,

and godly life, fell sick, of the sickness whereof he died. And as he

lay drawing on, the woman that looked to him thought she heard

Musick, and that the sweetest that ever she heard in herlife,

which

also continued untill he gave up the Ghost : now whenezrsH

his soul departed from him, the Musick seemed to^^

withdraw and to go further and further offfrom the house, and so

it went untill the sound was quite gone out of hearing.Wise. What do you think that might be ?

Atten. For ought I know, the melodious Notes of Angels, that

were sent of God to fetch him to Heaven.

Wise. I cannot say tut that God goes out of his OrdinaryRoad with us poor mortals sometimes. I cannot say this of

this woman, but yet she had better musick in her heart than

sounded in this womans ears.

Atten. / believe so;but pray tell me, did any of her other

children hearken to her words, so as to be bettered in their souls

thereby ?

Wise. One of them did, and became a very hopefull

young man : but for the rest I can say nothing. Qne of herAtten. And what did Badman do after his children con-

wife was dead? verted by her

Wise. Why even as he did before, he scarced?ine words '

mourned a fortnight for her, and his mourning then was, I

doubt, more in fashion than in heart.

Atten. Would he not sometimes talk of his Wife, when she

was dead?

Wise. Yes, when the fit took him, and could commendher too extremely ; saying, she was a good, godly, vertuous

woman. But this is not a thing to be wondred at: It is

common with wicked men, to hate Gods Servants while alive,

and to commend them when they are dead. So

served the Pharisees the Prophets: Those of the

Prophets that were dead, they commended;and those of them

that were alive they condemned.Atten. But did not Mr. Badman marry again quickly?Wise. No, not a good while after : and when he was

153

THE LIFE AND DEATHasked the reason, he would make this slighty answer, Who

would keep a Cow of their own, that can have a

!uart of milk fir a penny? Meaning, Who wouldbe at the charge to have a Wife, that can have

a Whore when he listeth ? So villanous, so abominable did he

continue after the death of his wife. Yet at last there was one

was too hard for him. For, getting of him to

^er uPon a t' 1116)and making of him sufficiently

how he got drunk, she was so cunning as to get a promisethis last wife. of marriage of him, and so held him to it, andWhat she forced him to marry her. And she, as the sayingwas, and how

fs was as g-Qod as he, at all his vile and rantingthev livpfi

tricks : she had her companions as well as he had

his, and she would meet them too at the Tavern and Ale-house,more commonly than he was aware of. To be plain, she wasa very Whore, and had as great resort came to her, where time

and place was appointed, as any of them all. Aie, and he

smelt it too, but could not tell how to help it. For if he beganto talk, she could lay in his dish the whores that she knew he

haunted, and she could fit him also with cursing and swearing,for she would give him Oath for Oath, and Curse for Curse.

Atten. What kind of oaths would she have?

Wise. Why damn her, and sink her, and the like.

Atten. These are provoking things.

Wise. So they are : but God doth not altogether let

such things goe unpunished in this life. Something of this I

have shewed you already, and will here give you one or twoInstances more.

There lived, saith one, in the year 1551. in a city of Savoy,a man who was a monstrous Curser and Swearer,

inr Glass*ant^ though he was often admonished and blamedfor it, yet would he by no means mend his

manners. At length a great plague happening in the City, he

withdrew himself into a Garden, where being again admonishedto give over his wickedness, he hardned his heart more, Swear-

ing, Blaspheming God, and giving himself to the Devil : Andimmediately the Devil snatched him up suddenly, his wife andkinswoman looking on, and carried him quite away. TheMagistrates advertised hereof, went to the place and examinedthe Woman, who justified the truth of it.

OF MR. BADMANAlso at Oster in the Dutchy of Magalapole, (saith Mr. Clark)

a wicked Woman, used in her cursing to give herself body andsoul to the Devil, and being reproved for it, still continued the

same; till (being at a Wedding-Feast) the Devil came in

person, and carried her up into the Air, with most horrible

outcries and roarings: And in that sort carried her roundabout the Town, that the Inhabitants were ready to dye for

fear : And by and by he tore her in four pieces, leaving her

four quarters in four several high-wayes ;and then brought her

Bowels to the Marriage-feast, and threw them upon the Tablebefore the Maior of the Town, saying, Behold^ these dishes ofmeat belong to thee

ywhom the like destruction waiteth for, if thou

dost not amend thy wickedlife.

Atten. Though God forbears to deal thus with all men that

thus rend and tare his Name, and that immediate Judgments do

not overtake them; yet he makes their lives by other Judgments

bitter to them, does he not?

Wise. Yes, yes. And for proof, I need goe no further

than to this Badman and his wife; for their railing, and

cursing, and swearing ended not in words : They would fightand fly at each other, and that like Cats and Dogs. But it

must be looked upon as the hand and Judgment of God uponhim for his villany ;

he had an honest woman before, but she

would not serve his turn, and therefore God took her away,and gave him one as bad as himself. Thus that measure that

he meted to his first wife, this last did mete to him again.And this is a punishment, wherewith sometimes God will

punish wicked men. So said Amos to Amaziah :

Thy wife shall be an Harlot in the City. With f7mo - 7 ' l6 '

this last wife Mr. Badman lived a pretty while;

but, as I told you before, in a most sad and hellish manner.

And now he would bewail his first wifes death : not of love

that he had to her Godliness, for that he could never abide, but

for that she used alwayes to keep home, whereas this would

goe abroad;

his first wife was also honest, and true to that

Relation, but this last was a Whore of her Body: The first

woman loved to keep things together, but this last would whirl

them about as well as he : The first would be silent when he

chid, and would take it patiently when he abused her, but this

would give him word for word, blow for blow, curse for curse ;

155

THE LIFE AND DEATH

*He is pun-ished in his

last wife for

his bad car-

riages towardshis first.

tHe is notat all the

better.

Wise.

so that now Mr. Badman had met with his match :* God had

a mind to make him see the baseness of his ownlife, in the wickedness of his wives. -f-But all

would not do with Mr. Badman^ he would be

Mr. Badman still : This Judgment did not work

any reformation upon him, no, not to God nor man.Atten. / warrant you that Mr. Badman thought

when his wife was dead, that next time he wouldmatch far better.

What he thought I cannot tell, but he could not

hope for it in this match. For here he knew himself to be

catcht, he knew that he was by this woman intangled, andwould therefore have gone back again, but could not. Heknew her, I say, to be a Whore before, and therefore could

not promise himself a happy life with her. For he or she that

will not be true to their own soul, will neither be true to husband

nor wife. And he knew that she was not true to her ownsoul, and therefore could not expecl she should be true to himbut Solomon says, An whore is a deep pit, and Mr. Badman found

it true. For when she had caught him in her pit, she wouldnever leave him till she had got him to promise her Marriage ;

and when she had taken him so far, she forced him to marryindeed. And after that, they lived that life that I have told

you.Atten. But did not the neighbours take notice of this alteration

that Mr. Badman had made ?

Wise. Yes;and many of his Neighbours, yea, many of

those that were carnal said, 'Tis a righteous Judg-ment of God upon him, for his abusive carriageand language to his other wife : for they were all

convinced that she was a vertuous woman, andthat he

yvile wretch, had killed her, I will not say,

with, but with the want of kindness.

And how long I pray did they live thus together ?

Some fourteen or sixteen years, even untill (thoughshe also brought somthing with her) they hadsinned all away, and parted as poor as Howlets.

And, in reason, how could it be otherwise? he

would have his way, and she would have hers; he

among his companions, and she among hers ; he

None did

pity him for

his sorrow,but looked

upon it as a

just reward.

Atten.

Wise.

* Badmanand this last

wife part as

poor as

Howlets.

I 56

OF MR. BADMANwith his Whores, and she with her Rogues ;

and so they broughttheir Noble to Nine-pence.

Atten. Pray of what disease did Mr. Badman die, for nowI perceive we are come up to his death?

Wise. I cannot so properly say that he died of one disease,for there were many that had consented, and laid

their heads together to bring him to his end. He sickness 1'ndT

was dropsical, he was consumptive, he was sur- diseases of

feited, was gouty, and, as some say, he had a tangwhich he

of the Pox in his bowels. Yet the Captain of

all these men of death that came against him to take him away,was the Consumption, for 'twas that that brought him downto the grave.

Atten. Although I will not say, but the best men may die ofa consumption, a dropsie, or a surfeit; yea, that these may meet

upon a man to end him : yet I will say again, that many times

these diseases come through mans inordinate use of things. Muchdrinking brings dropsies, consumptions, surfeits, and many other

diseases-, and I doubt, that Mr. Badmans death did come byhis abuse of himself in the use of /awful! and unlawfull things.

I ground this my sentence upon that report of hislife

that you at

large have given me.

Wise. I think verily that you need not call back yoursentence

;for 'tis thought by many, that by his Cups and his

Queans he brought himself to this his destruction : he was not

an old man when he dyed, nor was he naturally very feeble,

but strong, and of a healthy complexion : Yet, as I said, he

moultered away, and went, when he set a going, rotten to his

Grave. And that which made him stink when he was dead,I mean, that made him stink in his Name and Fame, was,that he died with a spice of the foul disease upon him:A man whose life was full of sin, and whose death was without

repentance.Atten. These were blemishes sufficient to make him stink indeed.

Wise. They were so, and they did do it. No man could

speak well of him when he was gone.* His Name Badmans

rotted above ground, as his Carkass rotted under. name stin]<s

And this is according to the saying of the wise ea

e

d

n

man : The memory of the just is blessed, but the name pro- J0- .

of the wicked shall rot.

THE LIFE AND DEATHThis Text, in both the parts of

it, was fulfilled upon himand the woman that he married first. For her Name still did

flourish, though she had been dead almost seventeen years;but his began to stink and rot, before he had been buried seven-

teen dayes.Atten. That man that dieth with a

life full of sin, and with

an heart void of repentance, although he should die of the most

Golden disease (if there were any that might be so called} I will

warrant him his Name shall stink, and that in Heaven and Earth.

Wise. You say true; and therefore doth the name of

Cain, Pharaoh, Saul, jfudas, and the Pharisees, though dead

thousands of years agoe, stink as fresh in the nostrils of the

world as if they were but newly dead.

Atten. / do fully acquiesce with you in this. But, Sir, since

you have charged him with dying impenitent, prayThat Mr. fa me see foow yOU wm prove it : not that I alto-

impenUent^is Set^er doubtit, because you have affirmed it,

but yet

proved. / love to have prooffor what men say in such weightymatters.

Wise. When I said, he died without repentance, I meant,so far as those that knew him, could judge, when they com-

pared his Life, the Word, and his Death together.Atten. Well said, they went the right way to find out

whether he had, thatis,

did manifest that he had repentance or no.

Now then shew me how they did prove he had none ?

Wise. So I will : And first, this was urged to prove it.

He had not in all the time of his sickness, aI Proof that u^ j r i_- L j

he died im- sight and sence or his sins, but was as secure, and

penitent. as much at quiet, as if he had never sinned in all

his life.

Atten. / must needs confess that this is a sign he had none.

For how can a man repent of that of which he hath neither

sight nor sence? But 'tis strange that he had neither sight nor

sence of sin now, when he had such a sight and sence of his evil

before: I mean when he was sickbefore.

Wise. He was, as I said, as secure now, as if he had been

as sinless as an Angel ; though all men knew what a sinner he

was, for he carried his Sins in his Forehead. His debauchedLife was read and known of all men

;but his Reputation was

read and known of no man; for, as I said, he had none. And

158

OF MR. BADMANfor ought I know, the reason he had no sence of his sins now,was because he profited not by that sence that he had of thembefore. He liked not to retain that knowledge of God then,

that caused his sins to come to remembrance : Therefore Godgave him up now to a reprobate mind, to hardness and stupidityof Spirit ;

and so was that Scripture fulfilled upon him, Hehath blinded their

eyes.And that, Let their eyes j 6

be darkned that they may not see. Oh ! for a man,. i r i ii-i Ro. ii.

to live in sin, and to go out or the world with-

out Repentance for it, is the saddest Judgement that can over-

take a man.Atten. But, Sir, although both you and I have consented that

* without a sight and sence of sin there can be no * NO sence

Repentance, yet that is but our bare Say-so ;let of sin, no

us therefore now see if by the Scripture we can make repentancef J J

proved.// good.

Wise. That is easily done. The three thousand that

were converted, {Afts the second,) repented not,till they had sight and sence of their sins : Paul

repented not till he had sight and sence of his ap ' 9*

sins: the Jailor repented not till he had sight and Chap. 16.

sence of his sins : nor could they. For of what should a manrepent ? The Answer is, of Sin. What is it toT> r 3 -ru T u r Psal. 38. 18.

Repent or sin r 1 he answer is, I o be sorry for

it,to turn from it. But how can a man be sorry for it,

that

has neither sight nor sence of it. David did, not only commit

sins, but abode impenitent for them, untill Nathan^I_TI_ c /" j L- 2 Sam. 12.the rrophet was sent from Lrod to give him a

sight and sence of them; and then, but not till then, he

indeed repented of them. Job, in order to his Repentance,cries unto God, Shew me wherefore thou contendest

with me. And again, That which I see not teach^

thou me, I have born chastisement, I will not offendap> 34 ' 32 '

any more : That is, not in what I know, for I will repent of it;

nor yet in what I know not, when thou shalt shew me it.

Also Ephraims Repentance was after he was turned to the

sight and sence of his sins, and after he wasinstructed about the evil of them.

xg!!*-!^

1 l8 '

Atten. These are good testimonies of this truth,and doe (if matter offaff, with which Mr. Badman is charged, be

159

THE LIFE AND DEATH

true), prove indeed that he did not repent, but as he lived, so he dyedin his sin : For without Repentance a man is sure

*to dye in his sin

; for they will lie down in the dust

with him, rise at the Judgement with him, hangabout his Neck like Cords and Chains when he standeth at the Barre

of Gods Tribunal, and goe with him too when he goes away from the

Matt 2, Judgment-seat, with a Depart from me ye cursed into

everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and his

Angels ;and there shallfret and gnaw his Conscience,

Mar. 9. 44. because they will be to him a never-dying worm.

Wise. You say well, and I will add a word or two moreto what I have said : Repentance, as it is not produced without

a sight and sence of sin, so every sight and sence of sin cannot

produce it : I mean, every sight and sence ofFvf*rv sipht

and sence of s 'n * cannot produce that Repentance, that is

sin cannot Repentance unto salvation; repentance never to

produce be repented of. For it is yet fresh before us, that

Mr. Badman had a sight and sence of sin, in that

fit of sickness that he had before, but it dyed w'thout procuring

any such godly fruit;

as was manifest by his so soon returningwith the Dog to his Vomit. Many people think also that

Repentance stands in Confession of sin only, but they are verymuch mistaken : For Repentance, as was said before, is a being

sorry for, and a turning from transgression to God by JesusChrist. Now, if this be true, that every sight and sence of sin

will not produce Repentance, then Repentance cannot be

produced there where there is no sight and sence of sin. That

every sight and sence of sin will not produce repentance, to wit,the godly repentance that we are speaking of, is manifest in

Cain, Pharaoh, Saul and Judas, who all of them had sence,

great sence of sin, but none of them repentance unto life.

Now I conclude, that Mr. Badman did die impenitent, andso a death most miserable.

Atten. But pray now, before we conclude our discourse ofMr. Badman, give me another proof of his dying in his sins.

Wise. Another proof is this. He did not desire a sight

and sence of sins, that he might have repentancei proof that for them. Did I say he did not desire it, I will

penitentac^> ^e greatty desired to remain in his security :

and that I shall prove by that which follows.

1 60

OF MR. BADMANFirst, he could not endure that any man, now, should talk to

him of his sinfull life, and yet that was the way to beget a

sight and sence of sin, and so of repentance from it in his soul.

But, I say, he could not endure such discourse. Those menthat did offer to talk unto him of his ill-spent Life, they wereas little welcome to him in the time of his last sickness, as wa=

Elijah when he went to meet with Ahab, as hewent down to take possession of Naboths Vine- x Kil

lg' 7I>

yard. Hast thou found me, said Ahab, mine 20'

ai'

'

enemy? So would Mr. Badman say in his heart

to and of those that thus did come to him, though indeed theycame even of love, to convince him of his evil life, that he

might have repented thereof, and have obtained mercy.Atten. Did good men then goe to see him in his last sickness ?

Wise. Yes : Those that were his first wifes acquaintance,

they went to see him, and to talk with, and to him, if perhaps he

might now, at last, bethink himself, and cry to God for mercy.Atten. They did well to try now at last if they could save his

soulfrom Hell: But pray how can you tell that he did not care forthe company of such?

Wise. Because of the differing Carriage that he had for

them, from what he had when his old carnal companions cameto see him : When his old Campanions came to see him, he

would stir up himself as much as he could both by words and

looks, to signifie they were welcome to him;

he would also

talk with them freely, and look pleasantly upon them, thoughthe talk of such could be none other but such as David said,

carnal men would offer to him, when they came to visit him in

his sickness : If he comes to see me, says he, he, ,

.J

, .,

, ,.?.' ,r Psal. 41. 6.

speaketh vanity, his heart gathereth iniquity toitself.

But these kind of talks, I say, Mr. Badman better brooked,than he did the company of better men.

But I will more particularly give you a Character *of his

carriage to good men (and good talk) when they *How^rf-came to see him. man carried

1 . When they were come, he would seem to it to good

fail in his spirits at the sight of them.jj J*J

2. He would not care to answer them to to visit him

any of those questions that they would at times in his last

put to him, to feel what sence he had of sin,sickness -

B. L 161

THE LIFE AND DEATH

death, Hell, and Judgment: But would either say nothing,or answer them by way of evasion, or else by telling of themhe was so weak and spent that he could not speak much.

3. He would never shew forwardness to speak to, or talk

with them, but was glad when they held their tongues. Hewould ask them no question about his state and another

world, or how he should escape that damnation that he had

deserved.

4. He had got a haunt at last to bid his wife and keeper,when these good people attempted to come to see him, to tell

them that he was asleep or inclining to sleep, or so weak for

want thereof, that he could not abyde any noyse. And so

they would serve them time after time, till at last they were

discouraged from coming to see him any more.

5. He was so hardned, now, in this time of his sickness,

that he would talk, when his companions came unto him, to

;he disparagement of those good men (and of their gooddodlrine too) that of love did come to see him, and that did

labour to convert him.

6. When these good men went away from him, he wouldnever say, Pray when will you be pleased to come again, for I

have a desire to more of your company, and to hear more of

your good instruction ? No not a word of that, but when theywere going would scarce bid them drink, or say, Thank youfor your good company, and good instruction.

7. His talk in his sickness with his companions, would be

of the World, as Trades, Houses, Lands, great Men, great

Titles, great places, outward Prosperity, or outward Adversity,or some such carnal thing.

By all which I conclude, that he did not desire a sence and

sight of his sin, that he might repent and be saved.

Atten. It must needs be so as you say, if these things be true

that you have asserted of him. And I do the rather believe them,because I think you dare not tell a lie of the dead.

Wise. I was one of them that went to him, and that

beheld his carriage and manner of way, and this is a true

relation of it that I have given you.Atten. / am satisfied. But pray if you can, shew me now

by the Word, what sentence of God doth pass upon such men ?

Wise. Why, the man that is thus averse to repentance,

162

OF MR. BADMANthat desires not to hear of his sins, that he might repent and be

saved; is said to be a man that saith unto God,Depart from me, for I desire not the knowledge of

thy wayes. He is a man that sayes in his heart and with his

adlions, / have loved strangers, (sins) and after them jer. 2 . -25.

/ will goe. He is a man that shuts his eyes, stops zech. 7. ir,

his ears, and that turneth his spirit against God.Yea he is the man that is at enmity with God,

- s< 28 '

and that abhorres him with his soul.

Atten. What other signe can you give me that Mr. Badmandied without repentance ?

Wise. Why, he did never heartily cry to God for mercyall the time of his afflidtion. True, when sinking

fits, stitches, or pains took hold upon him, then he 3 Proof that

would say as other carnal men use to do, Lord help ^penitentme, Lord strengthen me, Lord deliver me, and the

like : But to cry to God for mercy, that he did not, but lay, as

I hinted before, as if he never had sinned.

Atten. That is another bad sign indeed; for crying to God

for mercy, is one of the Jirst signs of repentance. When Paul lay

repenting of his sin, upon his bed, the Holy Ghost said of him,Behold he prayes. But he that hath not the first

_

signs of repentance, V/V a sign he hath none of the

other, and so indeed none at all. I do not say, but there may be

crying, where there may be no sign of repentance. They cryed,

says David, to the Lord, but he answered themnot

;but that he would have done, if their cry had

been the fruit of repentance. But, I say, if men may cry, and yethave no repentance, be sure, they have none, that cry not at all. It is

said in Tob, They cry not when he bindeth them ;

; i 11 Job 30. 13.that

ts,because they have no repentance ;

no repentance,no cryes ; false repentance, false cryes ;

true repentance, true cryes.

Wise. I know that it is as possible for a man to forbear

crying that hath repentance, as it is for a man to forbear groan-

ing that feeleth deadly pain. He that looketh into the Book of

Psalms, (where repentance is most lively set forth even in its

true and proper effedts,) shall there find, that crying, strong

crying, hearty crying, great crying, and uncessant crying, hath

been the fruits of repentance: (But none of this had this Mr.

Badman, therefore he dyed in his sins.)

L 2 163

THE LIFE AND DEATHThat Crying is an inseparable effel of repentance, is seen

in these Scriptures. Have mercy upon me, O God,

according to the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot

out my transgressions, Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger,neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon

me, Lord, for I am weak. Lord, heal me for2)

my bones are vexed. My soul is also vexed, but

Psal 8 thou, Lord, how long: Return, Lord, deliver

my sou! : O save me for thy mercies sake : O Lord,rebuke me not in thy wrath, neither chasten me in thy hot dis-

pleasure ; for thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth

me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh, because of thine anger,neither is there any rest in my bones, because of my sin. For mine

iniquities are gone over mine head, as an heavy burthen, they are

too heavy for me. My wounds stink and are corrupt ;because of

my foolishness. I am troubled, I am bowed down greatly, I goe

mourning all the day long. My loyns are filled with a loathsom

disease, and there is no soundness in my flesh.I am

feeble, and sore

broken, I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart.

I might give you a great number more of the holy sayingsof good men, whereby they express how they were, what they

felt, and whether they cryed or no, when repentance was wroughtin them. Alas, alas, it is as possible for a man, when the pangsof Guilt are upon him to forbear praying, as it is for a womanwhen pangs of travel are upon her to forbear crying. If all the

world should tell me that such a man hath repentance, yet if

he is not a praying man, I should not be perswaded to believe it.

Atten. I know no reason why you should : for there is nothingcan demonstrate that such a man hath it. But pray Sir, whatother sign have you, by which you can prove that Mr. Badmandied in his sins, and so in a state of damnation ?

Wise. I have this to prove it. Those who were his old

sinfull companions in the time of his health,* p

f.00/ .

that were those whose company and carnal talk hehe died im- j i- , . j .V r u- i

penitent.most delighted in, in the time or his sickness.

I did occasionally hint this before, but now I

make it an argument of his want of grace : for where there is

indeed a work of Grace in the heart, that work doth not only

change the heart, thoughts and desires, but the conversation

also; yea conversation and company too. When Paul had

164

OF MR. BADMANa work of grace in his soul, he assayed to Joyn himself to the

Disciples. He was for his old companions in their abomi-

nations no longer: he was now a Disciple, and

was for the company of Disciples. And he was2g

s - 9- 2

with them coming in and going out in Jerusalem.Atten. / thought something when I heard you make mention of

itbefore. Thought I, this is a shrewd sign that he had not grace

in his heart. Birds of a feather, thought I, will flock together :

If this man was one of Gods children, he would heard with Gods

children, his delight would be with, and in the company of Gods

children. As David said, I am a companion of1 SHI I IO O2

all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy

precepts.

Wise. You say well, for what fellowship hath he that

believeth with an Infidel? And although it be true, that all

that joyn to the godly are not godly, yet they that shall

inwardly choose the company of the ungodly and open profane,rather than the company of the godly, as Mr. Badman did

;

surely are not godly men, but profane. He was, as I told you,out of his element, when good men did come to visit him, but

then he was where he would be, when he had his vain

companions about him. Alas! grace, as I said, altereth all,

heart, life, company, and all;

for by it the heart and man is

made new : and a new heart, a new man, must have objedls of

delight that are new, and like himself: Old

things are passed away ; Why ? For all things are

become new. Now if all things are become new, to wit, heart,

mind, thoughts, desires, and delights, it followeth by conse-

quence that the company must be answerable : hence it is said,

That they that believed were together; that theywent to their own company ;

that they were added A(its> 4- 3 2 >

to the Church;

that they were of one heart and of ,

one soul; and the like. Now if it be objected ,t^Jj 47.

that Mr. Badman was sick, and so could not goeto the godly, yet he had a tongue in his head, and could, hadhe had an heart, have spoken to some to call or send for the

godly to come to him. Yea, he would have done so; yea the

company of all others, specially his fellow sinners, would, evenin every appearance of them before him, have been a burdenand a grief unto him. His heart and affection standing bent

165

THE LIFE AND DEATHto good, good companions would have suited him best. Buthis Companions were his old Associates, his delight was in

them, therefore his heart and soul were yet ungodly.Atten. Pray how was he when he drew near his end? for

I perceive that what you say of him now, hath reference to him,and to his offions, at the beginning of his sickness ? Then he could

endure company, and much talk; besides, perhaps then he thoughthe should recover and not die, as afterwards he had cause to think,

when he was quite wasted with pining sickness, when he was at

the graves mouth. But how was he, I say, when he was (as we say)at the graves mouth, within a step of death? when he saw, and

knew, and could not but know, that shortly he must dye, and appear

before the Judgment of God?Wise. Why * there was not any other alteration in him,

*How Mr than what was made by his disease upon his

Badman was body : sickness, you know, will alter the body,when near a lso pains and stitches will make men groan ;

but

for his mind he had no alteration there. His

mind was the same, his heart was the same. He was the self-

same Mr. Badman still : not onely in Name but Conditions,and that to the very day of his death : yea, so far as could be

gathered to the very moment in which he died.

Atten. Pray how was he in his death? was Death strong

upon him ? or did he dye with ease, quietly ?

Wise. As quietly as a^Lamb. There seemed not to be in

it,to standers by, so much as a strong struggletHe died

Qf Nature . anj as for fr}S Mind, it seemed tolike a Lamb. >

be wholly at quiet. .But pray why do you ask

me this question?Atten. Not for mine own sake, but for others. For there is

^ . .sueh * an opinion as this among the ignorant : That

of the'"''

3 '

lf a man ^ies->as they call it,

like a Lamb, that is,

Ignorant quietly, and without that consternation of mind that

about his others shew in their death, they conclude, and thata

;

""erbeyond all doubt, that such an one is gone to Heaven,and is certainly escaped the wrath to come.

Wise. There is no Judgment to be made by a quiet

death, of the Eternal state of him that so dieth. Suppose one

man should die quietly, another should die suddenly, and a

third should die under great consternation of spirit ;no man

1 66

OF MR. BADMANcan Judge of their eternall condition by the manner of any of

these kinds of deaths. He that dies quietly, suddenly, or underconsternation of spirit, may goe to Heaven, or may goe to

Hell;no man can tell whether a man goes, by any such manner

of death. The *Judgment therefore that we #

make of the eternall condition of a man must be must judge

gathered from another consideration : Xo wit, whether

Did the man die in his sins? did he die in un- men dye

belief ? did he die before he was born again ?

then he is gone to the Devil and hell, though he died never so

quietly. Again, Was the man a good man ? had he faith andholiness? was he a lover and a Worshipper of God by Christ,

according to his Word? Then he is gone to God and

Heaven, how suddenly, or in what consternation of mindsoever he died : But Mr. Badman was naught, his life was

evil, his wayes were evil;

evil to his end : he therefore went to

Hell and to the Devil, how quietly soever he died.

Indeed there is, in some cases, a Judgment to be made of

a mans eternal condition by the manner of the death he dieth.

*As suppose now a man should murder himself,or live a wicked life, and after that die in utter

When we

despair ;these men without doubt do both of Of a mans

them goe to Hell. And here I will take an occa- eternal state

sion to speak of two of Mr. Badmans Brethren,b? th*

,

n?an -

.- TII i r 111 ner * nis

(for you know 1 told you before that he had death.

Brethren,) and of the manner of their death.

One of them killed himself, and the other after a wicked life

died in utter despair. Now I should not be afraid to conclude

of both these, that they went by, and through their death

to hell.

Atten. Pray tell me concerning thefirst,

how he made awayhimself?

Wise. Why, he took a knife and cut his own Throat, and

immediately gave up the Ghost and died. Now what can we

judge of such a mans condition ; since the Scripture saith,

No murderer hath eternalllife,

&c. but that it must be con-

cluded, that such an one is gone to Hell. He was a murderer,a Self-murderer; and he is the worst murderer, one that slayshis own body and soul : nor doe we find mention made of

any but cursed ones that doe such kind of deeds. I say, no

167

THE LIFE AND DEATHmention made in holy Writ of any others, but such, that murderthemselves.

And this is the sore Judgment of God upon men, whenGod shall, for the sins of such, give them up to be their own

Executioners, or rather to execute his Judgment and Angerupon themselves. And let me earnestly give this Caution to

sinners. Take heed, Sirs, break off your sins, lest God serves youas he served Mr. Badmans Brother: That is, lest he gives you

up to be your own Murderers.

Atten. Now you talk of this. I did once know a man, a

...,-_, Barber, that took his own Raisor, and cut his own

Throat, and then put his head out of his Chamber-

window, to shew the neighbours what he had done, and after a little

while died.

Whe. I can tell you a more dreadful thing than this:

~5&> I mean as to the manner of doing the facl.

* There was about twelve years since, a man*The story that lived at Brafield by Northampton, (namedrf John Cox.

yohn CQX^ that murdered himself; the manner of

his doing of it was thus. He was a poor man, and had for

some time been sick (and the time of his sickness was about the

beginning of Hay-time ;)and taking too many thoughts how he

should live afterwards, if he lost his present season of work,he fell into deep despair about the world, and cryed out to his

wife the morning before he killed himself, saying, We are

undone. But quickly after, he desired his wife to depart the

room, Because, said he, I will see if I can get any rest;

so she

went out : but he instead of sleeping, quickly took his Raisor,and therewith cut up a great hole in his side, out of whichhe pulled, and cut off some of his guts, and threw them, with

the blood up and down the Chamber. But this not speedingof him so soon as he desired, he took the same Raisor andtherewith cut his own throat.

.His wife then hearing of him

sigh and fetch his wind short, came again into the room to

him, and seeing what he had done, she ran out and called in

some Neighbours, who came to him where he lay in a bloody

manner, frightfull to behold. Then said one of them to him,Ah ! yohn, what have you done ? are you not sorry for what

you have done? He answered roughly, 'Tis too late to besorry.

Then said the same person to him again, Ah! John, pray to

168

OF MR. BADMANGod to forgive thee this bloody acl: of thine. At the hearingof which Exhortation, he seemed much offended, and in angrymanner said, Pray \ and with that flung himself away to the

wall, and so after a few gasps died desperately. When he

had turned him of his back, to the wall, the blood ran out of

his belly as out of a boul, and soaked quite through the bed to

the boards, and through the chinks of the boards it ran pouringdown to the ground. Some said, that when the neighbourscame to see him, he lay groaping with his hand in his bowels,

reaching upward, as was thought, that he might have pulled or

cut out his heart. 'Twas said also, that some of his Liver hadbeen by him torn out and cast upon the boards, and that manyof his guts hung out of the bed on the side thereof. But I

cannot confirm all particulars ;but the general of the story,

with these circumstances above mentioned, is true;

I had it

from a sober and credible person, who himself was one that

saw him in this bloody state, and that talked with him, as washinted before.

Many other such dreadful things might be told you, but

these are enough, and too many too, if God in his wisdomhad thought necessary to prevent them.

Atten. This is a dreadful Story : and I would to God that

it might be a warning to others to instruct them to fear before God,and pray, lest he gives them up to doe as John Cox hath done.

For surely self-murderers cannot goe to Heaven : and therefore,as you have said, he that dieth by his own hands, is certainly

gone to Hell. But speak a word or two of the other man youmentioned.

Wise. What ? of a wicked man dying in Despair ?

Atten. Yes, of a wicked man dying in despair.

Wise. Well then: *This Mr. Badmans other Brother wasa very wicked man, both in Heart and Life

;I say

in Heart, because he was so in Life, nor couldjn Despaur

anything reclaim him;

neither good Men, goodBooks, good Examples, nor Gods Judgements. Well, after hehad lived a great while in his sins, God smote with a sickness

of which he died. Now in his sickness his Conscience beganto be awakened, and he began to roar out of his ill-spent Life,insomuch that the Town began to ring of him. Now when it

was noysed about, many of the Neighbours came to see him,

169

THE LIFE AND DEATHand to read by him, as is the common way with some

;but all

_.._., that they could doe, could not abate his terror,^^ but he would lie in his Bed gnashing of his teeth,

and wringing of his wrists, concluding upon the Damnation of

his Soul, and in that horror and despair he dyed ;not calling

upon God, but distrusting in his Mercy, and Blaspheming of his

Name.Atten. This brings to my mind a man that a Friend of mine

told meof.

He had been a wicked liver;

so when he came to die,

he fell into despair, and having concluded that God had no mercy_,-s= for him he addressed himself to the Devilfor favour;~~^

saying^ Good Devil be good unto me.

Wise. This is almost like Saul, who being forsaken of God,went to the Witch of Endor, and so to the Devil

for help. But alas, should I set my self to collect

these dreadful Stories, it would be easie in little time to present

you with hundreds of them : But I will conclude as I began ;

They that are their own Murderers, or that die in Despair,after they have lived a life of wickedness, do surely go to

Hell.

And here I would put in a Caution : Every one that dieth

under consternation of spirit ;that is, under amazement and

great fear, do not therefore die in Despair : For a good man

^ may have this for his bands in his death, and yet

go to Heaven and Glory. For, as I said before,He that is a good man, a man that hath Faith and Holiness,a lover and Worshipper of God by Christ, according to his

Word, may die in consternation of spirit : for Satan will not be

wanting to assault good men upon their death-bed, but theyare secured by the Word and Power of God

; yea, and are

also helped, though with much agony of spirit, to exercise

themselves in Faith and Prayer, the which he that dieth in

Despair, can by no means doe. But let us return to

Mr. Badman, and enter further Discourse of the mannerof his Death.

Atten. / think you and I are both of a mind; for just now I

was thinking to call you back to him also. And pray now, since it is

your own motion to return again to him, let us discourse a little more

of his quiet and still death.

Wise. With all my heart. You know we were speaking

170

OF MR. BADMANbefore of the manner of Mr. Badmans death : How that he

dyed very stillyand quietly ; upon which you Further dis-

made observation, that the common people con- course of

elude, that if a man dyes quietly, and as they call Mr - Bad-

it, like a Lamb, he is certainly gone to Heaven :

mans death<

when alas, if a wicked man dyes quietly, if a man that has

all his dayes lived in notorious sin, dyeth quietly ;his quiet

dying is so far off from being a sign of his being saved, that

it is an uncontrollable proof of his damnation. This wasMr. Badmans case, he lived wickedly even to the last, and then

went quietly out of the world : therefore Mr. Badman is goneto Hell.

Att. Well, but since you are upon it,and also so confident in

it, to wit, that a man that lives a wickedlife

till he dyes, and then

dyes quietly, is gone to Hell; let me see what shew of proof youhave for this your opinion.

Wise. My first argument is drawn from the Necessity of

repentance: No man can be saved except he

repents, nor can he repent that sees not, that He that after

knows not that he is a sinner, and he that knowsdie^quietly

6

himself to be a sinner, will, I will warrant him, be that is, with-

molested for the time by that knowledge. This,out repent-

as it is testified by all the Scriptures, so it is testi- ^cU.goei

fied by Christian experience. He that knowsI proof

himself to be a sinner, is molested, especially if

that knowledge comes not to him untill he is cast upon his

death-bed; molested, I say, before he can dye quietly. Yea,

he is molested, dejeiled and cast down, he is also made to cry

out, to hunger and thirst after mercy by Christ, and if at all he

shall indeed come to die quietly, I mean with that quietnessthat is begotten by Faith and Hope in Gods mercy (to the

which Mr. Badman and his brethren were utter strangers,)his quietness is distinguished by all Judicious observers, bywhat went before it, by what it flows from, and also by whatis the fruit thereof.

I must confess I am no admirer of sick-bed repentance, for

I think verily it is seldom *good for any thing: *gick-bedbut I say, he that hath lived in sin and profane- repentance

ness all his dayes, as Mr. Badman did, and yetseldom good

shall dye quietly, that is, without repentance steps

171

THE LIFE AND DEATHin 'twixt his life and death, he is assuredly gone to Hell, and

is damned.Atten. This does look like an argument indeed', for Repent-

ance must come, or else we must goe to Hell-fire : and if a lewd

liver shall (I mean that so continues till the day of his death),

yet goe out of the world quietly, "'tis a sign that he died without

repentance, and so a sign that he is damned.

Wise. I am satisfied in it, for my part, and that from the

Necessity, and Nature of repentance. It is necessary, because

God calls for it, and will not pardon sin withoutLuke 13, i,

j t; EXCgpt ye repent ye shall all likewise perish.

$1 j[This is that which God hath said, and he will

prove but a fool-hardy man that shall yet think

to goe to Heaven and glory without it. Repent, for the Ax is

laid to the root of the tree, every tree therefore that bringeth not

forth good fruit, (but no good fruit can be where there is not

sound repentance) shall be hewn down, and cast into the fire.

This was Mr. Badmans case, he had attending of him a sinfull

life, and that to the very last, and yet dyed quietly, that is,

without repentance; he is gone to Hell and is damned. Forthe Nature of repentance, I have touched upon that already,and shewed, that it never was where a quiet death is the

immediate companion of a sinfull life;and therefore Mr. Bad-

man is gone to Hell.

Secondly, My second argument is drawn from that blessed

Word of Christ, While the strong man armed keeps

the house, his goods are in peace, till a stronger than

he comes : but the strong man armed kept Mr. Badmans house,that

is, his heart, and soul, and body, for he went from a sinfull

life quietly, out of this world : the stronger did not disturb byintercepting with sound repentance, betwixt his sinful life and

his quiet death : Therefore Mr. Badman is gone to Hell.

The strong man armed is the Devil, and quietness is his

security. The Devil never fears losing of the sinner, if he can

but keep him quiet : can he but keep him quiet in a sinfull

life, and quiet in his death, he is his own. Therefore he saith,

his goods are in peace ;that

is, out of danger. There is no fear

of the Devils losing such a soul, I say, because Christ, who is

the best Judge in this matter, saith, his goods are in peace, in

quiet, and out of danger.

172

OF MR. BADMANAtten. This is a good one too-, for doubtless,

*peace and

quiet with sin, is one of the greatest signs of a *peace-m a

damnable state. sinfull state

Wise. So it is. Therefore, when God would is a sign of

shew the greatness of his anger against sin and

sinners in one word, he saith, They are joyned tos> 4- 17>

Idols, let them alone. Let them alone, thatis,

disturb them

not; let them goe on without controll; let the Devil enjoythem peaceably, let him carry them out of the world un-

converted quietly. This is one of the sorest of Judgments,and bespeaketh the burning anger of God against sinfull men.See also when you come home, the fourteenth Verse of the

Chapter last mentioned in the Margent : / will not punish your

daughters when they commit Whoredom. I will let them alone,

they shall live and dye in their sins. But,

Thirdly, My third argument is drawn from that sayingof Christ : He hath blinded their eves, and hardened ,...

,, I,/ /; 3 Proof.

their hearts;

that they should not see with their eyes,

nor understand with their hearts, and be converted,

and I should heal them.

There are three things that I will take notice of from these

words.

1. The firstis, That there can be no conversion to God

where the eye is darkned, and the heart hardened. The eyemust first be made to see, and the heart to break and relent

under and for sin, or else there can be no conversion. Hehath blinded their eyes, and hardned their hearts, lest they

should see, and understand and (So) be converted. And this was

clearly Mr. Badmans case, he lived a wicked life, and also died

with his eyes shut, and heart hardened, as is manifest, in that a

sinful life was joyned with a quiet death;and all for that he

should not be converted, but partake of the fruit of his sinfull

life in Hell fire.

2. The second thing that I take notice of from these

words is,That this is a dispensation and manifestation of Gods

anger against a man for his sin. When God is angry with

men, I mean, when he is so angry with them, this among manyis one of the Judgments that he giveth them up unto, to wit,to blindness of mind, and hardness of heart, which he also

suffereth to accompany them till they enter in at the gates of

'73

THE LIFE AND DEATHdeath. And then, and there, and not short of then and there, their

eyes come to be opened. Hence it is said of the

rich man mentioned in Luke, He dyed, and in Hell

helift up his eyes : Implying that he did not lift them up before :

He neither saw what he had done, nor whither he was going, till

he came to the place of execution, even into Hell. He died asleepin his soul ; he dyed bespotted, stupified, and so consequently for

quietness, like a Child or Lamb, even as Mr. Badman did :

this was a sign of Gods anger ;he had a mind to damn him for

his sins, and therefore would not let him see nor have an heart

to repent for them, lest he should convert, and his damnation,which God had appointed, should be frustrate : lest they should

be converted, and I should heal them.

3. The third thing that I take notice of from hence, is,

That a sinfull life and a quiet death annexed to it, is the ready,the open, the beaten, the common high-way to Hell : there is

no surer sign of Damnation, than for a man to dye quietlyafter a sinfull life. I do not say that all wicked men, that are

molested at their death with a sence of sin and fears of Hell, do

therefore goe to Heaven, (for some are also made to see, andare left to despair (not converted by seeing) that they might goroaring out of this world to their place :)

But I say, there is nosurer sign of a mans Damnation, than to dye quietly after a

sinful life;than to sin, and dye with his eyes shut

;than to sin,

and dye with an heart that cannot repent. HeRom. 2. i, 2, hath blinded their

eyes and hardened their hearty4>

that they should not see with theireyes,

nor under-2 .

' stand with their heart; (no, not so long as theyare in this world) lest they should see with their

eyes, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, andI should heal them.

God has a Judgment for wicked men;God will be even

with wicked men : God knows how to reserve the

ungodly to the day of Judgment to be punished : Andthis is one of his wayes by which he doth it. Thus it waswith Mr. Badman.

4. Fourthly, It is said in the Book of Psalms, concerning

4 Proof. tne wicked, There is no bands in their death, but

Psal. 73. 4,their strength is firm. By no bands, he means no

5 6 -

troubles, no gracious chastisements, no such cor-

174

OF MR. BADMANregions for sin as fall to be the Lot of Gods people for

theirs; yea, that many times falls to be theirs, at the time

of their death. Therefore he adds concerning the wicked,

They are not troubled (then) like other meny

neither are they

plagued like other men;

but go as securely out of the world,as if they had never sinned against God, and put their ownsouls into danger of damnation. There is no band in their death.

They seem to go unbound, and set at liberty, out of this world,

though they have lived notoriously wicked all their dayes in it.

The Prisoner that is to dye at the Gallows for his wickedness,must first have his Irons knock't off his legs ;

so he seems to

goe most at liberty, when indeed he is going to be executed for

his transgressions. Wicked men also have no bands in their

death, they seem to be more at liberty when they are even at

the Wind-up of their sinfull life, than at any time besides.

Hence you shall have them boast of their Faith and Hopein Gods Mercy, when they lye upon their death-bed ; yea,

you shall have them speak as confidently of their salvation, as

if they had served God all their dayes : when the truth is, the

bottom of this their boasting is, because they have no bands in

their death.

Their sin and base life comes not into their mind to correct

them, and bring them to repentance ; but pre-u u j j r u / u Job 8. 13, 14.

sumptuous thoughts, and an hope and faith or the

Spiders (the Devils) making, possesseth their soul, to their owneternal undoing.

Hence wicked mens hope, is said to dye, not before, but

with them; they give up the Ghost together. And thus did

Mr. Badman. His sins and his hope went with him to the Gate,but there his hope left him, because it dyed there

;but his sins

went in with him, to be a worm to gnaw him in his conscience

for ever and ever.

The opinion therefore of the common people concerningthis kind of dying, is

* frivolous and vain;

for

Mr. Badman died like a Lamb, or as they call it,

like a Chrisom child, quietly and without fear.

I speak not this with reference to the strugling of nature with

death, but as to the strugling of the conscience with the Judg-ment of God. I know that Nature will struggle with death.

I have seen a Dog and Sheep dye hardly : And thus may a

'75

THE LIFE AND DEATHwicked man doe, because there is an antipathy betwixt nature

and death. But even while, even then, when Death andNature are strugling for mastery, the soul, the conscience, maybe as besotted, as benummed, as senceless and ignorant of its

miserable state, as the block or bed on which the sick lyes :

And thus they may dye like a Chrisom child in shew, but

indeed like one who by the Judgment of God is bound over to

eternal damnation;and that also by the same Judgment is kept

from seeing what they are, and whither they are going, till

they plunge down among the flames.

And as it is a very great Judgment of God on wicked men

*When at ^lat so ^X6 ' ( or ^ cuts tnem ^ from all pos-

wicked man sibility of repentance, and so of salvation) *so it

dyes in hisjs as great a Judgment upon those that are their

sms^quietly,

companions that survive them. For by the

ment of manner of their death, they dying so quietly, so

God upon like unto cbrisom children, as they callit, they are

behoTdered

hardened, and take courage to go on in their

course.

For comparing theirlife

with their death, their sinful cursed

lives with their child-like, Lamb-like death, they think that all is

well, that no damnation is happened to them; Though they

lived like Devils incarnate, yet they dyed like harmless ones.

There was no whirl-wind, no tempest, no band, nor plague in

their death : They dyed as quietly as the most godly of them

all, and had as great faith and hope of salvation, and wouldtalk as boldly of salvation as if they had assurance of it. Butas was their hope in life, so was their death : Their hope waswithout tryal, because it was none of Gods working, and their

death was without molestation, because so was the Judgmentof God concerning them.

But I say, at this their survivers take heart to tread their

steps, and to continue to live in the breach of the Law of God ;

yea they carry it statelily in their villanies; for so it follows

in the Psalm. There is no bands in their death, but their strengthis firm, &c. Therefore pride compasseth them (the

survivors) about as a chain, violence covereth them

as a garment. Therefore they take courage to do evil,

therefore they pride themselves in their iniquity. Therefore,Wherefore? Why, because their fellows died, after they had

176

OF MR. BADMANlived long in a most profane and wicked life, as quietly and as

like to Lambs, as if they had been innocent.

Yea, they are bold, by seeing this, to conclude, that God,either does not, or will not take notice of their

sins. They speak wickedly, they speak loftily. They ^r' 8- 9> I0>

speak wickedly of sin, for that they make it

better than by the Word it is pronounced to be. They speak

wickedly concerning oppression, that they commend, andcount it a prudent a6t. They also speak loftily : They set their

mouth against the Heavens, &c. And they say, How doth God

know, and is there knowledge in the most High ? And all this, so

far as I can see, ariseth in their hearts from the beholding of

the quiet and lamb-like death of their companions.Behold these are the ungodly that prosper in the world, (that is,

by wicked ways) they increase in riches.

This therefore is a great Judgment of God,both upon that man that dyeth in his sins, and also upon his

companion that beholdeth him so to dye. He sinneth, he

dyeth in his sins, and yet dyeth quietly. What shall his

companion say to this? What Judgment shall he make howGod will deal with him, by beholding the lamb-like death of

his companion ? Be sure, he cannot, as from such a sight say,Wo be to me, for Judgment is before him : He cannot gather,that sin is a dreadful and a bitter thing, by the child-like death

of Mr. Eadman. But must rather, if he judgeth according to

what he sees, or according to his corrupted reason, conclude

with the wicked ones of old, That every one that

doth evil, is good in the sight of the Lord, and he

delighteth in them;or where is the God of Judgment ?

Yea, this is enough to puzzle the wisest man. David him-

self, was put to a stand, by beholding the quiet death of ungodlymen. Verily, sayes he, / have cleansed my heart in vain, andhave washed my hands in innocency. Psal. 73. 13. They, to

appearance fare better by far than I : Their eyes stand out with

fatness, they have more than heart can wish;But all the day long

have I been plagued, and chastned every morning. This, I say,

made David wonder, yea, and Job and Jeremiah too : But he

goeth into the Sancluary, and then he understands their end,nor could he understand it before. / went into the Sanftuary ofGod: What place was that? why there where he might

B. M 177

THE LIFE AND DEATH

enquire of God, and by him be resolved of this matter : Then,

says he, understood I their end. Then I saw, that thou hast

set them in slippery places, and that thou easiest them down to

destruction. Castest them down, thatis, suddenly, or as the

next words say, As in a moment they are utterly consumed with

terrors : which terrors did not cease them on their sick-bed, for

they had no bands in their death. The terrors therefore ceased

them there, where also they are holden in them for ever. Thishe found out, I say, but not without great painfulness, griefand pricking in his reins : so deep, so hard and so difficult did

he findit, rightly to come to a determination in this matter.

And indeed, this is a deep Judgment of God towards

ungodly sinners;

it is enough to stagger a whole world, onlythe Godly that are in the world have a Sandluary to go to,

where the Oracle and Word of God is, by which his Judge-ments, and a reason of many of them are made known to,

and understood by them.

Atten. Indeed this is a staggering dispensation. It is full ofthe wisdom and anger of God. And I believe, as you have said,

that it is full of 'Judgment to the world. Who would have

imagined, that had not known Mr. Badman, and yet had seen him

die, but that he had been a man of an holy lifeand conversation,

since he died so stilly,so quietly, so like a Lamb or Chrisom child?

Would they not, I say, have concluded, that he was a righteousman ? or that if they had known him and his

life, yet to see himdie so quietly, uvula they not have concluded that he had madehis peace with God ? Nay further, if some had known that he

had died in his sins, and yet that he died so like a Lamb, would theynot have concluded, that either God doth not know our sins, or that

he likes them;or that he wants power, or will, or heart, or skill

to punish them;

since Mr. Badman himself went from a sinful/

lifeso quietly, so peaceably, and so like a Lamb as he did?

Wise. Without controversie, this is an heavy judgmentof God upon wicked men; (Job 21. 23) one goes to Hell

in peace, another goes to Hell in trouble; one goes to Hell

being sent thither by his own hands; another goes to Hell,

being sent thither by the hand of his companion ;one goes

thither with his eyes shut, and another goes thither with his

eyes open ;one goes thither roaring, and another goes thither

boasting of Heaven and Happiness all the way he goes : One

OF MR. BADMAN

goes thither like Mr. Badman himself, and others go thither

as did his Brethren. But above all, Mr. Badmans death, as

to the manner of dying, is the fullest of Snares and Trapsto wicked men

;therefore they that die as he, are the greatest

stumble to the world : They goe, and goe, they go on

peaceably from Youth to old Age, and thence to the Grave,and so to Hell, without noyse : They goe as an Ox to the

slaughter, and as a fool to the correction of the Stocks; that is, both

sencelesly and securely. O ! but being come at the gates of

Hell ! O ! but when they see those gates set open for them :

O ! but when they see that that is their home, and that theymust go in thither, then their peace and quietness flies awayfor ever : Then they roar like Lions, yell like Dragons, howllike Dogs, and tremble at their Judgment, as do the Devils

themselves. Oh ! when they see they must shoot the Gulfand Throat of Hell ! when they shall see that Hell hath shut

her ghastly Jaws upon them ! when they shall open their eyes,and find themselves within the belly and bowels of Hell ! then

they will mourn, and weep, and hack, and gnash their teeth for

pain. But this must not be (or if it must, yet very rarely) till

they are gone out of the sight and hearing of those mortals

whom they do leave behind them alive in the world.

Atten. Well, my good Neighbour Wiseman, / perceive that

the Sun grows low, and that you have come to a conclusion withMr. Badmans Life and Death; and therefore I will take myleave of you. Only first,

let me tell you, I am glad that I have

met with you to day, and that our hap was to fall in with

Mr. Badmans state. I also thank you for your freedom with me,in granting of me your reply to all my questions : I would only beg

your Prayers, that God will give me much grace, that I may neither

live nor die as did Mr. Badman.Wise. My good Neighbour Attentive, I wish your wel-

fare in Soul and Body; and if ought that I have said of

Mr. Badmans Life and Death, may be of Benefit unto you, I

shall be heartily glad ; only I desire you to thank God for it,

and to pray heartily for me, that I with you may be kept bythe Power of God through Faith unto Salvation.

Atten. Amen. Farewell.

Wise. I wish you heartily Farewell.

FINIS.

M 2 179

THE

Holy War,MADE BY

SHADDAIUPON

DIABOLUS,For the Regaining of the

Metropolis of the World.

OR, THE

Losing and Taking Again

OF THE

Town of Mansoul.

By JOHN BVNTAN, the Author of the

Pilgrims Progress.

I have used Similitudes, Hos. 12. 10.

LONDON, Printed for Dorman Newman at the Kings Arms in

the Poultry ;and Benjamin Ahop at the Angel and Bible

in the Poultry, 1682.

TO

THE READER.'"

I VS strange to me, that they that love to tell

X Things done of old, yea, and that do excell

Their Equals in Historiology,

Speak not of Mansoul's Wars, but let them lye

Dead, like old Fables, or such worthless things,

That to the Reader no advantage brings:When men, let them make what they will their own,Till they know this, are to themselves unknown.

Of Stories I well know there's divers sorts,

Some foreign, some domestick;and reports

Are thereof made as fancy leads the Writers;

{By booh a man may guess at the Inditers.)

Some will again of that which never was,Nor will be, feign, (and that without a cause)Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things

Of men, of Laws, of Countries, and of Kings:And in their Story seem to be so sage,

And with such gravity cloath ev'ry Page,That though their Frontice-piece say all is vain,Yet to their way Disciples they obtain.

But, Readers, / have somewhat else to do,

Than with vain stories thus to trouble you;What here I say, some men do know so well, True

They can with tears and joy the story tell. Christians.

The Town of Mansoul is well known to many,Nor are her troubles doubted of by anyThat are acquainted with those Histories The scrip .

That Mansoul and her Wars Anatomize. tures.

TO THE READER

HisCounsels.

Her Soul.

Death.

Then lend thine ear to what I do relate

Touching the Town of Mansoul and her state,

How she was lost, took captive, made a slave;

And how against him set, that should her save.

Yea, how by hostile ways, she did oppose

Her Lord, and with his enemy did close.

For they are true, he that will them deny,Must needs the best of records vilifie.

For my part I (myself) was in the Town,Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling down,I saw Diabolus in his possession,

And Mansoul also under his oppression.

Tea, I was there when she own'd him for Lord,And to him did submit with one accord.

When Mansoul trampled upon things Divine,And wallowed in

filthas doth a swine:

When she betook herself unto her arms,

Fought her Emanuel, despis'd his charms,Then I was there, and did rejoice to see

Diabolus and Mansoul so agree.

Let no men then count me a Fable-maker,Nor make my name or credit a partaker

Of their derision : what is here in view

Of mine own knowledg, I dare say is true.

I saw the Princes armed men come down

By troops, by thousands, to besiege the Town.I saw the Captains, heard the Trumpets sound,

And how his forces covered all the ground.

Tea, how they set themselves in battel-ray,I shall remember to my dying day.

I saw the Colours waving in the wind,And they within to mischief how combined,To ruin Mansoul, and to make awayHer Primum mobile without delay.

I saw the Mounts cast up against the Town,And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down.

I heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears,

(What longer kept in mind than got in fears,*)

I heard them fall, and saw what work they made,And how old Mors did cover with his shade

184

TO THE READERThe face of Mansoul : and I heard her cry,' Wo worth the day in dying I shall die.'

I saw the Battering Rams, and how they play'dTo beat ope Ear-gate, and I was afraid,Not only Ear-gate, but the very TownWould by those Battering Rams be beaten down.

I saw the fights, and heard the Captains shout,

And in each battel saw who fac'd about :

I saw who wounded were, and who were slain; Lusts.

And who when dead, would come tolife again.

I heard the cries of those that wounded were,

(While others fought like men bereft of fear)And while they cry,

*

Kill, kill] was in mine ears,

The Gutters ran, not so with blood as tears.

Indeed the Captains did not always fight,

But then they would molest us day and night ;

Their cry, up, fall on, let us take the Town

Kept us from sleeping, or from lying down.

I was there when the Gates were broken ope,

And saw how Mansoul then was stript of hope.

I saw the Captains march into the Town,How there they fought, and did their foes cut down.

I heard the Prince bid Boanerges go

Up to the Castle, and there siese his foe,And saw him and his fellows bring him downIn chains of great contempt quite through the Town.

I saw Emanuel when he possest

His Town of Mansoul, and how greatly blest

A Town, his gallann Town of Mansoul was,When she received his pardon, liv'd his Laws.When the Diabolonians were caught,

When try'd, and when to execution brought,Then I was there; yea, I was standing by,When Mansoul did the rebels

crucifie.

I also saw Mansoul clad all in white,And heard her Prince call her his hearts delight.I saw him put upon her Chains of Gold,And Rings, and Bracelets, goodly to behold.

What shall I say, I heard the peoples cries,

And saw the Prince wipe tears from Mansouls eyes.

185

TO THE READER/ heard the groans, and saw the joy of many ;

Tell you of alt, I neither wilt, nor can I.

But by what here I say, you well may see.

That Mansouls matchless Wars no Fables be.

Mansoul ! the desire of both Princes was,One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss

;

Diabolus would cry, the Town is mine,Emanuel would plead a right Divine

Unto his Mansoul;

then to blows they go,

And Mansoul cries, these Wars will me undo.

Mansoul ! her Wars seemed endless in her eyes,

She's lost by one, becomes another's prize.And he again that lost her last would sware,'Have her I will, or her in pieces tare.'

Mansoul, /'/ was the very seat of War,Wherefore her troubles greater were by far,Than only where the noise of War is heard,Or where the shaking of a Sword is fear'd,Or only where small skirmishes are fought,Or where the fancy fighteth with a thought.

She saw the swords of fighting men made red,

And heard the cries of those with them wounded;Must not her frights then be much more by farThan theirs that to such doings strangers are ?

Or theirs that hear the beating of a Drum,But not made fly for fear from house and home ?

Mansoul, not only heard the Trumpets sound,But saw her Gallants gasping on the ground.

Wherefore we must not think that she could rest

With them, whose greatest earnest is but jest :

Or where the blustring threatning of great WarsDo end in Parleys, or in wording ^Jars.

Mansoul, her mighty Wars, they did portendHer weal or wo, and that world without end.

Wherefore she must be more concern''d than they

W.hose fears begin, and end the self-same day.Or where none other harm doth come to him

That is engaged, but loss of lifeor limb,

As all must needs confess that now do dwell

In Universe, and can this story tell.

1 86

TO THE READERCount me not then with them that to amaze

The people, set them on the stars to gaze,

Insinuating with much confidence,That each of them is now the residence

Of some brave Creatures; yea, a world they will

Have in each star, though it be past their skill

To make it manifest to any man,That reason hath, or tell his fingers can.

But I have too long held thee in the Porch,And kept thee from the Sun-shine with a Torch.

Well, now go forward, step within the dore,

And there behold five hundred times much more

Of all sorts of such inward Rarities

As please the mind will, and will feed theeyes

With those, which if a Christian, thou wilt see

Not small, but things of greatest moment be.

Nor do thou go to work without my Key,

(In mysteries men soon do lose their way}And also turn it right if thou wouldst know

My riddle, and wouldst with my heifer plow,It lies there in the window, fare thee well, The

My next may be to ring thy Passing-Bell. margent.

JO. BUNYAN.

187

A

RELATIONOF THE

Holy War, &c.

INmy Travels, as I walked through many Regions and

Countries, it was my chance to happen into that

famous Continent of Universe ; a very large and spacious

Countrey it is. It lieth between the two Poles, and justamidst the four points of the Heavens. It is a place well

watered, and richly adorned with Hills and Valleys, bravelysituate

;and for the most part (at least where I was) very

fruitful, also well peopled, and a very sweet Air.

The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of one

Language, mode, or way of Religion; but differ as much as

('tis said) do the Planets themselves. Some are right, and someare wrong, even as it happeneth to be in lesser Regions.

In this Countrey, as I said, it was my lot to travel, andthere travel I did, and that so long, even till I learned much of

their mother-tongue, together with the Customs, and manners

A natural state f them among whom I was. And to speakpleasing to the truth, I was much delighted to see, and hearflesh.

many things which I saw and heard amongthem : Yea I had (to be sure) even lived and died a Native

, . among them, (so was I taken with them and

their doings) had not my Master sent for mehome to his House, there to do business for him and to over-see

business done.

1 88

THE HOLY WARNow, there is in this gallant Country of Universe, a. fair and

delicate Town, a Corporation, called Mansoul: a MTown for its Building so curious, for its Situation

so commodious, for its Priviledges so advantagious ; (I meanwith reference to its Original) that I may say of

it, as was said

before, of the Continent in which it is placed, There is not its

equal under the whole Heaven.

As to the Situation of this Town, it lieth just between the

two worlds, and the first founder, and builder of _ .

it, so far as by the best, and most Authentick J^"1

records I can gather, was one Shaddai; and he

built it for his own delight. He made it the mirrour, and

glory of all that he made, even the Top-piece ,,

, ', , j- j Gen. i. 26.

beyond any thing else that he did in that

Countrey : yea, so goodly a Town was Mansoul, when first

built, that it is said by some, the Gods at the

setting up thereof, came down to see it, and sangfor joy. And as he made it goodly to behold, so

also mighty to have Dominion over all the Country round

about. Yea all was commanded to acknowledge Mansoul for

their Metropolitan, all was injoyned to do homage to it. Ay,the Town it self had positive commission, and power from her

King to demand service of all, and also to subdue any, that any

ways denied to do it.

There was reared up in the midst of this Town, a most

famous and stately Palace;

for strength, it might ,

be called a Castle; for pleasantness, a Paradise;for largeness, a place so copious as to contain all

cc ' 3< "'

the world. This place, the King Shaddai intended but for

himself alone, and not another with him : partly because of his

own delights, and partly because he would not

that the terror of strangers should be upon the

Town. This place Shaddai made also a Garrison

of, but committed the keeping of it, only, to the men of the

Town.The wall of the Town was well built, yea so fast and firm

was it knit and compacl together, that had it not been for the

Townsmen themselves, they could not have been shaken, or

broken for ever.

189

THE HOLY WARFor here lay the excellent wisdom of him that builded

Mansoul, that the Walls could never be broken

down, nor hurt, by the most mighty adverse

Potentate, unless the Towns-men gave consent thereto.

This famous Town of Mansoul had five gates, in at whichto come, out at which to go, and these were made likewise

answerable to the Walls : to wit Impregnable, and such as could

never be opened nor forced, but by the will andThe five

leave of those within. The names of the Gateswere these, Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose-

gate and Feel-gate.

Other things there were that belonged to the Town of

Mansoul, which if you adjoyn to these, will yet give farther

demonstration to all, of the glory and strength of the place.

The state of ^ had always a sufficiency of provision within its

Mansoul at Walls;

it had the best, most wholesome, andfirst- excellent Law that then was extant in the world.

There was not a Rascal, Rogue, or Traiterous person then

within its Walls : They were all true men, and fast joyned

together; and this you know is a great matter. And to all

these, it was always (so long as it had the goodness to keep true

to Shaddai the King) his countenance, his protection, and it

was his delight, &c.

Well, upon a time there was one Diabolus, a mighty Gyant,made an assault upon this famous Town of Man-

The Devil. , ,. r, i . u- u i_-

soul, to take it, and make it his own habitation.

This Gyant was King of the Blacks or Negroes, and a most

Sinners the raving Prince he was. We will if you please

fallen Angels. first discourse of the Original of this Diabolus,The Original and then of his taking of this famous Town ofof Diabolus. Mansoul.

This Diabolus is indeed, a great and mighty Prince, and yetboth poor and beggerly. As to his Original, he was at first,

one of the Servants of King Shaddai, made, and taken and put

by him into most high and mighty place, yea was put into such

Principalities as belonged to the best of his Territories and

Dominions. This Diabolus was made Son of the

morning, and a brave place he had of it : It

brought him much glory, and gave him much brightness, an

190

THE HOLY WARincome that might have contented his Luciferian heart, had it

not been insatiable, and inlarged as Hell it self.

Well, he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and

honour, and raging in his mind for higher state, and degree,what doth he but begins to think with himself, how he mightbe set up as Lord over all, and have the sole power underShaddai. (Now that did the King reserve for his

Son, yea, and had already bestowed it upon him)wherefore he first consults with himself what had '

uc

best to be done, and then breaks his mind to some other of his

companions, to the which they also agreed. So in fine, theycame to this issue, that they should make an attempt upon the

Kings Son to destroy him, that the Inheritance might be theirs.

Well, to be short, the Treason (as I said) was concluded, the

time appointed, the word given, the Rebels rendezvouzed, andthe assault attempted. Now the King, and his Son being All,

and always Eye, could not but discern all passages in his

Dominions; and he having always love for his Son, as for

himself, could not, at what he saw, but be greatly provoked,and offended: wherefore what does he, but takes them in the

very nick, and first Trlpp that they made towards their design,convicls them of the Treason, horrid Rebellion, and Conspiracythat they had devised, and now attempted to put into practice :

and casts them altogether out of all place of trust, benefit,

honour, and preferment ;this done, he banishes them the Court,

turns them down into the horrible Pits, as fast bound in Chains,never more to expecl: the least favour from his hands, but to

abide the judgment that he had appointed : and that forever,and yet,

Now they being thus cast out of all place of trust, profit,

and honour, and also knowing that they had lost their Princes

favour for ever, (being banished his Court and cast down to the

horrible Pits: you may be sure they would now add to their

former pride, what malice and rage against Shaddai, and againsthis Son they could. Wherefore roving, and

J, r c ft I Pet. 5. 8.

ranging in much rury rrom place to place (if

perhaps they might find something that was the Kings, to

revenge, by spoiling of that, themselves on him. At last they

happened into this spacious Countrey of Universe, and steer

their course towards the Town of Mansoul; and considering

191,

THE HOLY WARthat that Town was one of the chief works, and delights of

King Shaddai: what do they, but after Counsel taken, makean assault upon that. I say they knew that Mansoul belongedunto Shaddai) for they were there when he built

it, and

Beautified it for himself. So when they had found the place

they shouted horribly for joy, and roared on it as a Lyon uponthe prey : saying, now we have found the prize,

A Council of anc[ now j-o be revenged on King Sbaddai forWar held by , _ , , , , c , ,

Diabolus and what he hath done to us. bo they sate down and

his fellows called a Council of War, and considered withagainst the themselves what ways and methods they had

Mansoul. best to mSage m >f r t^ie winning to themselves

this famous Town of Mansoul : and these

four things were then propounded to be considered of.

First, Whether they had best, all of them to shew themselves, in

this design to the Town of Mansoul.

Secondly, Whether they had best to go and sit

down against Mansoul, in their now ragged, and beggarly guise.

Thirdly, Whether they had best to shew to Mansoul their

intentions, and what design they came about, or whether to assault

it with words and ways of deceit.

Fourthly, Whether they had not best, to some of their Com-

panions to give out private orders to take the advantage, if they see

one, or more of the principal Townsmen, to shoot them : if thereby

they shalljudge their cause and design will the better be promoted.It was answered to the first of these Proposals, in the

Negative, to wit, that it would not be best thatTo the first u should hew themseives before the Town:proposal.

because the appearance or many or them mightalarm, and fright the Town. Whereas, a few or but one of

them, was not so likely to do it. And to inforce this advice to

take place, 'twas added further, that if Mansoul was frighted, or

did take the alarm, 'Tis impossible, said Diabolus (for he spake

now) that we should take the Town : for that none can enter

into it without its own consent. Let therefore but few, or but

one assault Mansoul, and in mine opinion said Diabolus, let

me be he. Wherefore to this they all agreed, and

pro

6

ossd

1t 'len to tne second Proposal they came, namely,Whether they had best to go and sit down before

Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise. To which it

192

THE HOLY WARwas answered also in the Negative, by no means; and that

because, though the Town of Mansoul^ had been made to

know, and to have to do before now, with things that are

invisible; they did never as yet see any of their fellow

Creatures in so sad, and Rascal condition as they. And this

was the advice of that fierce Alefto. Then said... , . . . _ r Aleclo.

Apollyon, the advice is pertinent, for even one or^ J '. , , Apollyon.

us appearing to them as we are now, must needs,both beget, and multiply such thoughts in them, as will both

put them into a consternation of spirit, and necessitate them to

put themselves upon their guard : And if so, said he, Then, as

my Lord Aletto said but now, 'tis in vain for us to think of

taking the Town. Then said that mighty GyantBeelzebub^ The advice that already is given is safe,

for though the men of Mansoul have seen such things as weonce were, yet hitherto they did never behold such things as wenow are. And 'tis best in mine opinion to come upon them in

such a guise, as is common to, and most familiar among them.

To this when they had consented: The next thing to be

considered was, in what shape, hue or guise, Diabolus had best

to shew himself, when he went about to make Mansoul his

own. Then one said one thing, and another the contrary, at

last Lucifer answered, that in his opinion, 'twas

best that his Lordship should assume the body of

some of those Creatures that they of the Town had dominion

over. For quoth he, these are not only familiar to them, but

being under them they will never imagin that an attemptshould by them be made upon the Town ;

and to blind all,

let him assume the body of one of these beasts that Mansoul

deem's to be wiser than any of the rest. This ~i i i r 11 i lien. 3. i.

advice was applauded or all, so it was determined

that the Giant Diabolus should assume the Dragon,for that he was in those days as familiar with the Town of

Mansoul as now is the bird with the Boy. For nothing that

was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them. Then

they proceeded to the third thing which was,

3. Whether they had best to shew their intentions, or the

design of his coming to Mansoul, or no ? This also

was answered in the Negative: because of the11 r r upuhdl.

weight that was in the former reasons, to wit, for

B. N 193

that Mansoul were a strong people, a strong people in a strong

Town, whose Wall and Gates were impregnable, (to say nothingof their Castle) nor can they by any means be won but by their

own consent. Besides said Legion, (for he gaveanswer to this) A discovery of our intentions,

may make them send to their King for aid, and if that be done,I know, quickly what time of day 'twill be with us. Therefore

let us assault them in all pretended fairness, covering of our

intentions with all manner of lies, flatteries, delusive words;

feigning of things that never will be, and promising of that to

them, that they shall never find : This is the way to win

Mansoul) and to make them of themselves to open their Gates

to us; yea, and to desire us too, to come in to them.

And the reason why I think that this projedl will do, is,

because the people of Mansoul now, are every one simple and

innocent;

all honest and true : nor do they as yet know whatit is to be assaulted with Fraud, Guile, and Hypocrisy. They

_,._., are strangers to lying and desembling lips ;where-

^&fore, we cannot, if thus we be disguised, by them

at all be discerned, our Lies shall go for true sayings, and our

dissimulations for upright dealings. What we promise them,

they will in that believe us: especially, if in all our Lies and

feigned words, we pretend great love to them, and that our

design is only their advantage, and honour. Now there wasnot one bit of a reply against this, this went as currant down,as doth the water down a steep descent : wherefore they go to

consider of the last Proposal which was,

4. Whether they had not best to give out orders to some oftheir Company, to shoot some one or more of the

Pro^osaf

hprincipal of the Townsmen : if they judge that their

cause may be promoted thereby.

This was carried in the Affirmative, and the man that was

OfCa t designed by this Stratagem to be destroyed, was

Resistance one Mr. Resistance, otherwise called Captain

Mp^lp.Resistance. And a great man in Mansoul, this

Captain Resistance was; and a man that the

Giant DiaboluSy and his band, more feared than they feared

the whole Town of Mansoul besides. Now who should be

the A6lor to do the murder; that was the next, and they

appointed one Tisiphane, a fury of the Lake to do it.

194

THE HOLY WARThey thus having ended their Council of War, rose up,

and assay'd to do as they had determined; they

marched towards MansouL but all in a manner T .

r^ ,.... , i-ii itheir Counsel,

invisible, save one only one ; nor did he approachthe Town in his own likeness, but under the shade, and in the

body of the Dragon.So they drew up, and sate down before Ear-gate, for that

was the place of hearing for all without the Town, as Eye-

gate was the place of perspeftion. So, as I said, he came upwith his Train to the Gate, and laid his

ambuscado for Captain Resistance within Bow marches upshot of the Town. This done, the Giant to the Town

ascended up close to the Gate, and called to and calls for

the Town of Mansoul for audience. Nor took

he any with him, but one Ill-pause, who was his Orator in all

difficult matters. Now, as I said, he being come up to the

Gate, (as the manner of those times was) sounded his Trumpetfor Audience. At which the chief of the Town of Mansoul,such as my Lord Innocent, my Lord Willbewill, The LOKIS

my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, and Captain of Mansoul

Resistance came down to the Wall to see who appeared,

was there, and what was the matter. And my Lord Will-

bewill, when he had looked over and saw who stood at

the Gate, demanded, what he was, wherefore he was come,and why he roused the Town of Mansoul with so unusual a

sound.

Diab. Diabolus then, as if he had been a Lamb, began his

Oration and said, Gentlemen of the famous Town of

Mansoul, / am, as you may perceive no far dwellerZ>t'a us his

from you, but near, and one that is bound by the Kingto do you my homage, and what service I can

; wherefore that I maybe faithful to my self,

and to you, I have somewhat of concern to

impart unto you. Wherefore grant me your Audience and hear me

patiently. And first,I will assure you, it is not my self but you ;

not mine, but your advantage that I seek by what I now do, as will

full well be made manifest, by that I have opened my mind unto you.For Gentlemen, I am (to tell you the truth) come to shew you how

you may obtain great, and ample deliverance from a bondage that

unawares to your selves, you are captivated and inslaved under.

N 2 I 95

THE HOLY WARAt this the Town of Mansoul began to prick up its ears, and

what isit, pray what is it thought they : and

in:aeedne sa^' ^ have somewhat to say to you concerning

your King) concerning his Law, and a/so touching

your selves. Touching your King, I know he is great and potent, but

yet, all that he hath said to you, is neither true, nor yet for your

advantage. I. 'Tis not true, for that wherewith he hath hitherto

awed you, shall not come to pass, nor be fulfilled, though you do the

thing that he hath forbidden. But if there was danger, what a

slavery is it to live always in fear of the greatest of punishments,

for doing so small and trivial a thing, as eating of a little fruit is.

Diabolus his 2 ' Touching his Laws, this I say further, they are

subtilty made both unreasonable, intricate and intolerable. Un-up of lies. reasonable as was hinted before, for that the

punishment is not proportioned to theoffence.

There is great

difference, and disproportion betwixt thelife,

and an Apple : yetthe one must go for the other by the Law of your Shaddai. But it

is also intricate, in that he saith, first, you may eat of all; and yet

after, forbids the eating of one. And then in the last place, it must

needs be intolerable, for as much as that fruit which you are for-bidden to eat of (if you are forbidden any) is that, and that alone,

which is able by your eating, to minister to you, a good, as yetunknown by you. This is manifest by the very name of the tree, it

is called the Tree of knowledge of good and evil, and have youthat knowledge as yet ? No, no, nor can you conceive how good, how

pleasant, and how much to be desired to make one wise it is, so longas you stand by your Kings commandment. Why should you be

helden in ignorance and blindness ? Why should you not be enlargedin knowledge and understanding"* And now I Ah ye inhabitants ofthe famous Town of Mansoul, to speak more particularly to your

selves, you are not a free people \ You are kept both in bondage and

slavery, and that by a grievous threat;

no reason being anexed, but

so I will have it, so it shall be. And is it not grievous to think on,

that that very thing that you are forbidden to do, might you but do

it, would yield you both wisdom and honour : For then your eyeswill

be opened, and you shall be as Gods. Now since this is thus, quoth

he, can you be kept by any Prince in more slavery, and in greater

bondage than you are under, this day} You are made underlings,

and are wrapt up in inconveniencies, as I have well made appear ?

196

THE HOLY WARFor what bondage greater than to be kept in blindness, will not

reason tell you, that it is better to have eyes than to be without

them;and so to be at liberty, to be better than to be shut up in a

dark and stinking cave.

And just now while Diabolus was speaking these words to

Mansoul, Tisiphane shot at Captain Resistance, Captainwhere he stood on the Gate, and mortally

Resistance

wounded him in the head; so that he to the slam>

amazement of the Townsmen, and the incouragement of

Diabolus, fell down dead quite over the Wall. Now when

Captain Resistance was dead (and he was the only man of Warin the Town) poor Mansoul was wholly left naked of Courage,nor had she now any heart to resist. But Mr m_pausethis was as the Devil would have it. Then his speech to

stood forth that He, Mr. Ill-pause, that Diabolus the Town of

brought with him, who was his Orator, and heMansouL

addressed himself to speak to the Town of Mansoul'. Thetenure of whose Speech here follows.

Ill-pause. Gentlemen, quoth he, it is my Masters happiness,that he has this day a quiet and teachable Auditory; and it is

hoped by us, that we shall prevail with you not to cast off goodadvice : my Master has a very great love for you, and although,as he very well knows, that he runs the hazzard of the anger of

King Shaddai, yet love to you will make him do more than that.

Nor doth there need that a word more should be spoken to

confirm for truth what he hath said ;there is not a word but

carries with it self-evidence in its Bowels; the very name of

the Tree may put an end to all Controversie in this matter.

I therefore at this time shall only add this advice to you, under,and by the leave of my Lord, (and with that he made Diabolus

a very low Congee.) Consider his words, look on the Tree,and the promising Fruit thereof; remember also that yet youknow but little, and that this is the way to know more : Andif your Reasons be not conquered to accept of such goodCouncil, you are not the men that I took you to be. Butwhen the Towns-folk saw that the Tree was good for food,and that it was pleasant to the eye, and a Tree to be desired

to make one wise, they did as old Ill-pause advised, they took

and did eat thereof. Now, this I should have told you before

that even then, when this Ill-pause was making of his speech to

197

THE HOLY WARthe Towns-men, my Lord Innocency, (whether by a shot from

My Lord t^e Camp of the Giant, or from some sinking

Innocences qualm that suddenly took him, or whether by thedeath,

stinking breath of that Treacherous Villain old

Ill-pause, for so I am most apt to think) sunk down in the

place where he stood, nor could he be brought to life again.Thus these two brave men died ; brave men I call them,for they were the beauty and glory of Mansoul, so long as

they lived therein : nor did there now remain any more, a

noble spirit in Mansoul, they all fell down, and yielded obedi-

ence to Diabolus, and became his Slaves and Vassals as you shall

hear.

Now these being dead what do the rest of the Towns-folk,

The Town but 2& men tnat na(^ f un(l a fools Paradise, they

taken, and presently, as afore was hinted, fall to prove thehow- truth of the Gyant's words, and first they did as

Ill-pause had taught them, they looked, they considered, theywere taken with the forbidden fruit, they took thereof, and did

eat : and having eaten, they became immediately drunkentherewith

; so they opened the Gate, both Ear-gate, and Eye-

gate, and let in Diabolus with all his bands, quite forgettingtheir good Shaddai, his Law, and the judgement that he had

annexed with solemn threatning to the breach thereof.

Diabolus, having now obtained entrance in at the Gates of

the Town, marches up to the middle thereof, to make his

conquest as sure as he could, and finding by this time the

affections of the people warmly inclining to him, he as thinking'twas best striking while the Iron is hot, made this further

deceivable speech unto them saying, Alas my poor Mansoul// have done thee indeed this service, as to promote thee to honour,and to greaten thy liberty,

but Alas ! Alas ! Poor Mansoul, thou

wantest now one to defend thee, for assure thy self that whenShaddai shall hear what is done, he will come : for sorry will he

be that thou hast broken his bonds, and cast his cords away fromthee. What wilt thou do, wilt thou after enlargement suffer thy

priviledges to be invaded and taken away\ or what wilt resolve

with thy self.Then they all with one consent said to this

He is enter- Bramble, do thou Reign over us. So he acceptedtained for their the motion and became the King of the TownKinS- of Mansoul. This being done, the next thing

198

THE HOLY WARwas, to give him possession of the Castle, and so, of the whole

strength of the Town. Wherefore, into the Castle/ i_- i 07 j i i

'-i ** 7

He ispossessedhe goes (it was, that which sbaddai built in Mansoul Of the Castle

for his own delight, and pleasure) : This now was and fortified it

become a Den, and hold for the Giant Diabolus.

Now having got possession of this stately Palace, or Castle,what doth he, but make it a Garrison for himself, and

strengthens and fortifies it with all sorts of provision againstthe King Shaddai, or those that should endeavour the regainingof it, to him, and his obedience again.

This done, but not thinking himself yet secure enough,in the next place, he bethinks himself of new He newmodelling the Town

;and so he does, setting modelleth

up one, and putting down another at pleasure.the Town.

Wherefore my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord Under-

standing^ and Mr. Recorder whose name was Mr. Conscience,

those he puts out of place, and power.As for my Lord Mayor though he was an understanding man,

and one too that had complied with the rest ofjyjy Lor(j

the Town, of Mansoul^ in admitting of the Giant Mayor put out

into the Town; yet Diabolus thought not fit to of place,

let him abide in his former lustre and glory, because he was a

seeing man. Wherefore he darkned it not only by taking from

him his Office and power, but by building of an^ ,. ui ^ c 2 Cor. 10. 4,5.high and strong 1 ower, just between the buns

reflections, and the Windows of my Lords Palace : By whichmeans his house and all, and the whole of his

habitation, was made as dark as darkness it self.ies ' 4 ' '

And thus being alienated from the light, he

became as one that was born blind. To this his house, myLord was confined, as to a Prison; nor might he upon his

parole go further than within his own bounds. And now had

he had an heart to do for Mansoul: What could he do for it,

or wherein could he be profitable to her? So then, so long as

Mansoul was under the power and government of Diabolus :

(And so long it was under him, as it was obedient to him;which was, even until by a War it was rescued out of his

hand.) So long my Lord Mayor was rather an impediment in,

than an advantage to, the famous Town of Mansoul.

199

THE HOLY WARAs for Mr. Recorder^ before the Town was taken, he was

a man well read in the Laws of his King, and also a man of

courage and faithfulness to speak truth at every occasion : And

The Recorder ne na<^ a tongue as bravely hung, as he had an

put out of head filled with judgement. Now this man,place. Diabolus could by no means abide, because, thoughhe gave his consent to his coming into the Town, yet he could

not, by all wiles, trials, Stratagems, and devices that he could

use, make him wholly his own. True, he was much degene-rated from his former King, and also much pleased with manyof the Giants Laws, and service : but all this would not do for

as much as he was not wholly his. He would now and then

think upon Shaddai^ and have dread of his Law upon him, and

He sometimes tnen ne wou^ speak with a voice, as great against

speaks for his Diabolus^ as when a Lyon roareth. Yea, andfirst King. would also at certain times when his fits were

upon him (for you must know that some times he had terrible

fits) make the whole Town of Mansoul shake with his voice :

and therefore the now King of Mansoul could not abide

him.

Diabolus therefore feared the Recorder more than any that

was left alive in the Town of Mansoul^ because, as I said his

words did shake the whole Town; they were like the ratling-

thunder, and also like Thunder-claps. Since therefore the

Giant could not make him wholly his own, what doth he do

He is more but studies all that he could, to debauch the old

debauched Gentleman, and by debauchery, to stupifie his

than before.mind, and more harden his heart in ways of

vanity. And as he attempted, so he accomplished his design :

He debauched the man, and by little and little, so drew himinto sin and wickedness, that at last he was not only debauched

as at first : and so by consequence defiled, but was almost (at

last, I say) past all Conscience of sin. And this was the farthest

Diabolus could go. Wherefore he be-thinks him of an other

projeft, and that was to perswade the men of the Town that

Mr. Recorder was mad, and so not to be regarded. And for

this he urged his fits, and said, if he be himself, why doth he

not do thus always? but, quoth he, as all mad folk have their

fits, and in them their raving language; so hath this old and

200

THE HOLY WARdoating Gentleman. Thus by one means or another, he

quickly got Mansoul to slight, negled:, and despise The -pownwhat ever Mr. Recorder could say. For besides taken off

what already you have heard, Diabolus had a way from heeding

to make the old Gentleman, when he was merry,

unsay and deny what he in his fits had affirmed. And indeed,this was the next way to make himself ridiculous, and to cause

that no man should regard him. Also now he

never spake freely for King Shaddai^ but always .

ow co ~

by force and constraint. Besides, he would at one comes so

time be hot against that, at which at another he ridiculous, as

would hold his peace. So uneven was he now inw Carnal

his doings. Sometimes he would be, as if fast a

sleep, and again sometimes, as dead even then when the wholeTown of Mansoul was in her career after vanity, and in her

dance after the Giants pipe.

Wherefore, sometimes when Mansoul did use to be frightedwith the thundring voice of the Recorder that was, and when

they did tell Diabolus of it,he would answer, that what the old

Gentleman said, was neither of love to him, nor pity to them,but of a foolish fondness that he had to be prating: and so

would hush, still, and put all to quiet again. And that he

might leave no argument unurged that might tend to makethem secure, he said, and said it often

; O Mansoul \ Consider

that notwithstanding the old Gentlemans rage, and the rattle of

his high and thundring words, you hear nothing of Sbaddai

himself (when lyar, and deceiver, that he was, every out cry of

Mr. Recorder against the sin of Mansoul^ was the

voice of God in him to them.) But he goes on

and sayes, You see that he values not the loss,

nor rebellion of the Town of Mansoul^ nor will he trouble

himself with calling of his Town to a reckoning for their

giving of themselves to me. He knows that though ye were

his, now you are lawfully mine ; so leaving us one to another,he now hath shaken his hands of us.

Moreover O Mansoul \ quoth he, Consider how I have

served you, even to the uttermost of my power ;and that with

the best that I have, could get, or procure for you in all the

world : Besides, I dare say, that the Laws and customes that

you now are under, and by which you do homage to me, do

2Oi

THE HOLY WARyield you more solace and content, than did the Paradise that

at first you possessed. Your liberty also, as your selves do verywell know, has been greatly widened, and enlarged by me;

JT- fiwhereas I found you a pen'd up people. I have

not laid any restraint upon you; you have no

Law, Statute, or Judgment of mine to fright you ;I call none

~ . of you to account for your doings, except theConscience. ,, /. . '

TMadman, you know who 1 mean : 1 have granted

you to live, each man like a Prince in his own, even with as

little controul from me, as I my self have from you.And thus would Diabolus hush up, and quiet the Town of

Men some- Mansoul, when the Recorder that was, did at

times angry times molest them : Yea, and with such cursedwith their Orations as these, would set the whole Town in

a rage, and fury against the old Gentleman : Yea,the Rascal crue, at sometimes would be for destroying of him.

They have often wished (in my hearing) That he had lived a

thousand miles off from them : his company, his words, yea,the sight of him, and especially when they remembred how in

old times he did use to threaten and condemn them; (for all he

was now so debauched) did terrifie and afflict them sore.

But all wishes were vain, for I do not know how, unless bythe power of ShaddaL and his wisdom, he was

111 thoughts. .... T- i

preserved in being amongst them. Besides, his

house was as strong as a Castle, and stood hard to a strong

Q, fHold of the Town : moreover, if at any time anyof the crue or rabble attempted to make him

away, he could pull up the sluces, and let in such floods, as

would drown all round about him.

But to leave Mr. Recorder^ and to come to my Lord

Th '11 Willbewtll, another of the Gentry of the famous

Town of Mansoul. This Willbewill was as high

born, as any man in Mansoul, and was as much if not more a

Freeholder than many of them were : besides, if I remember

my tale aright, he had some priviledge peculiar to himself in the

famous Town of Mansoul: Now together with these, he wasa man of great strength, resolution, and courage, nor in his

occasion could any turn him away. But I say, whether he was

proud of his estate, priviledges, strength or what, (but sure it

was through pride of something) he scorns now to be a slave in

202

THE HOLY WARMansoul

iand therefore resolves to bear Office under Diabolus,

that he might (such an one as he was) be a petty Ruler andGovernour in Mansoul. And (head-strong man that he was)thus he began betimes; for this man, when Diabolus did makehis Oration at Eargate, was one of the first that was for

consenting to his words, and for accepting of his counsel as

wholesome, and that was for the opening of the Gate, and for

letting him into the Town : wherefore Diabolus had a kindness

for him;and therefore he designed for him a place : And

perceiving the valour and stoutness of the man, he coveted to

have him for one of his great ones, to a6l and do in matters of

the highest concern.

So he sent for him, and talked with him of that secret

matter that lay in his breast, but there needed not The willmuch perswasion in the case. For as at first he takes place

was willing that Diabolus should be let into the underT> i_ 'u- L- Diabolus.1 own

;so now he was as willing to serve him

there : When the Tyrant therefore perceived the willingness of

my Lord to serve him, and that his mind stood bending that

way, he forthwith made him the Captain of the Heart

Castle, Governour of the Wall, and keeper of Flesh,

the Gates of Mansoul'. Yea there was a Clause Senses,

in his Commission, That nothing without him should be done in all

the Town of Mansoul. So that now next to Diabolus himself,who but my Lord Willbewill in all the Town of Mansoul; nor

could any thing now be done, but at his Will andPleasure throughout the Town of Mansoul. He

'

had also one Mr. Mind for his Clerk, a man to Mr. Mind myi i -i i T K J-i i Lords Clerk,

speak on, every way like his Master : r or he and

his Lord were in principle one, and in practice not far asunder.

And now was Mansoul brought under to purpose, _and made to fulfil the lusts of the will, and of the -

4mind.

But it will not out of my thoughts, what a desperate one

this Willbewill was, when power was put into his hand. First,

heflatly denyed that he owed any suit or service to his former

Prince, and Liege-Lord. This done, in the next place he took

an Oath, and swore fidelity to his great Master Diabolus, and

then being stated and setled in his places, offices, advancements

and preferments ;oh ! you cannot think unless you had seen it,

203

THE HOLY WARthe strange work, that this workman made in the Town of

Mansoul.

First, he maligned Mr. Recorder to death, he would neither

The carnalindure to see him, nor to hear the words of his

will opposeth mouth;

he would shut his eyes when he sawconscience.

him, and stop his ears when he heard him speak :

Also he could not indure that so much as a fragment of the

Law of Shaddai should be any where seen in the Town. For

, , example, his Clerk Mr. Mind had some old, rent,

and torn parchments of the Law of good Shaddai

in his house, but when Willbewill saw them, he cast them

Corrupt willbehind his back. True Mr. Recorder had some

loves a dark of the Laws in his study, but my Lord could byunder- no means come at them : He also thought and

said, That the windows of my old Lord Mayor'shouse, were alwayes too light for the profit of the Town of

Mansoul. The light of a candle he could not indure. Nownothing at all pleased Willbewil, but what pleased Diabolus his

Lord.

There was none like him to trumpet about the Streets, the

brave nature, the wise conducl, and great glory of the KingDiabolus : He would range and rove throughout all the Streets

of Mansou^ to cry up his illustrious Lord, and

would make himself even as an abjecl, among the

base and Rascal crue, to cry up his valiant Prince. And I say,

when, and wheresoever he found these Vassals, he would even

make himself as one of them. In all ill courses he would atwithout bidding, and do mischief without commandment.

The Lord Willbewill also had a Deputy under him, and his

name was Mr. Affection; one that was also greatly debauched

in his principles, and answerable thereto in hisRom. i. 25. ..- Tf

'. ,

_, ,

lire : He was wholly given to the nesh, and

therefore they called him Vile Affettion : Now there was he,

and one Carnal Lust, the daughter of Mr. Mind (like to like

A match quoth the Devil to the Collier) that fell in love,

betwixt vile and made a match, and were married;and as

affection and \ take it, they had several children, as Impudent,carnal lust.

Blackmouth and Hate-reproof: these three wereblack boyes : and besides these they had three daughters, as

Scorn-Truth, and Slight-God, and the name of the youngest was

204

THE HOLY WARRevenge; these were all married in the Town, and also begotand yielded many bad brats, too many to be here inserted. Butto pass by this.

When the Gyant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the

Town of Mansoul, and had put down and set up whom he

thought good : he betakes himself to defacing. Now there wasin the market place in Mansoul, and also upon the Gates of the

Castle, an image of the blessed King Shaddai, this image was so

exaftly ingraven (and it was ingraven in gold) that it did the

most resemble Shaddai himself of any thing that then wasextant in the world. This he basely commandedto be defaced, and it was as basely done by the ^ A^Ji i /* TCT- 7 -KT 1

irutnaiQ..hand of Mr. No-Truth. Now you must know,that as Dlabolus had commanded, and that by the hand of

Mr. No-Truth the Image of Shaddai was defaced, He likewise

gave order that the same Mr. No-Truth should set up in its

stead the horrid and formidable Image of Diabolus : to the great

contempt of the former King, and debasing of his Town of

Mansoul.

Moreover, Diabolus made havock of all remains of the Lawsand Statutes of Shaddai, that could be found in AU Lawthe Town of Mansoul: to wit, such as contained books de-

either the Doctrines of Morals, with all Civil and stroyed that

Natural Documents. Also relative severities he

sought to extinguish. To be short, there was nothing of the

remains of good in Mansoul which he, and Willbewill soughtnot to destroy : for their design was to turn Mansoul into a

bruit, and to make it like to the sensual sow : by the hand of

Mr. No-truth.

When he had destroyed what Law, and good orders he

could, then further to effeft his design, namely, to alienate

Mansoul from Shaddai her King, he commands and they set uphis own vain Edicls, Statutes and Command- , ,

'r . i Jon. 2.

ments, in all places or resort, or concourse in

Mansou^ to wit such as gave liberty to the lusts of the flesh, the

lusts of theeyes,

and the pride, of lifewhich are not of Shaddai, but

of the world. He incouraged, countenanced and promotedlasciviousness, and all ungodliness there. Yea much more did

Diabolus to incourage wickedness in the Town of Mansoul,

205

THE HOLY WARhe promised them peace, content, joy, and bliss in doing his

commands, and that they should never be called to an accountfor their not doing the contrary. And let this serve to give a

taste to them that love to hear tell of what is done beyond their

knowledge, a far off in other Countries.

Now Mansoul being wholly at his beck, and brought whollyto his bow : nothing was heard or seen therein but that whichtended to set up him.

But now, he having disabled the Lord Mayor, and

They have a ^ r> ^-ecor^er from bearing of Office in Mansoul :

new Lord and seeing that the Town, before he came to

Mayor and aj^ was the most ancient of Corporations in the

world; and fearing, if he did not maintain

greatness, they at any time should objecl: that he had donethem an injury : Therefore, I say, (that they might see that

he did not intend to lessen their Grandeur, or to take from

them any of their advantagious things) he did chuse for them a

Lord Mayor, and a Recorder, himself: and such as contented

them at the heart, and such also as pleased him wondrouswell.

The name of the Mayor that was of Diabolus's making,

was, the Lord Lustings. A man that had neither

LorcUtfa or ^es nor ^arsia^ tnat ne did whether as a man,

or as an Officer, he did it naturally as doth the

beast. And that which made him yet the more ignoble,

though not to Mansoul, yet to them that beheld, and were

grieved for its ruins, was, that he never could favour good, but

evil.

The Recorder, was one whose name was Forget-good. Anda very sory fellow he was. He could remember

Recorder nothing but mischief, and to do it with delight.He was naturally prone to do things that were

hurtful; even hurtful to the Town of Mansoul, and to all the

dwellers there. These two therefore, by their power, and

practice, example and smiles upon evil;

did much more

Grammer, and settle the common people inThoughts. r , ^ i

hurtful ways, ror who doth not perceive but

when those that sit aloft, are vile, and corrupt themselves;

they corrupt the whole Region and Country where they are.

206

THE HOLY WARBesides these, Diabolus made several Burgesses, and Alder-

men in Mansoul: such as out of whom the He doth make

Town, when it needed, might chuse them them new

Officers, Governours, and Magistrates. And Aldermen,

these are the names of the chief of them

Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Haughty, Mr. Swearing, Mr. Whoreing,Mr. Hard heart, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Fury, Mr. No-truth,

Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. False Peace, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Cheat-

ing, Mr. Atheism, Thirteen in all. Mr. Incredulity, is the

eldest, and Mr. Atheism the youngest of the Company.There was also an election of Common Council men, and

others; as Bailiffs, Serjeants, Constables, and others, but all of

them like to those a forenamed, being either Fathers, Brothers,

Cousins, or Nephews to them. Whose names, for brevities-

sake I omitt to mention.

When the Giant had thus far proceeded in his work, in the

next place he betook him to build some strong ,., , .,

i r-n A i i i -i i i He buildethholds in the Town. And he built three that three strong

seemed to be impregnable. The first he called holds, their

the Hold of Defiance, because it was made to

command the whole Town, and to keep it from

the knowledge of its ancient King. The second he called

Midnight-hold, because it was builded on purpose to keepMansoul from the true knowledge of it self. The third wascalled Sweet sin-hold, because by that he fortified Mansoul

against all desires of good. The first of these Holds stood

close by Eyegate, that as much as might be, light might be

darkned there. The second was builded hard to the Old Castle,

to the end that that might be made more blind (if possible.)And the third stood in the Market place.

He that Diabolus made Governour over the first of these,

was one Spite-God, a most blasphemous wretch. He came with

the whole rabble of them that came against Mansoul at first,

and was himself one of themselves. He that was made the

Governour of Midnight-hold was one Love-no-light. He wasalso of them that came first against the Town. And he that

was made the Governour of the Hold called Sweet-sin Hold,was one whose name was Love-flesh, he was also a very leud

fellow, but not of that Covmtry where the other are bound.

207

THE HOLY WARThis fellow could find more sweetness when he stood suckingof a lust, than he did in all the Paradise of God.

And now Diabolus thought himself safe; He had taken

Mansoul', He had ingarrisoned himself therein; He had putdown the old Officers, and had set up new ones; He had

defaced the Image of SbtuUaitand had set up his

SSftffeL own; He had spoiled the old Law Books, andmade his Nest.

, ,F ,. TT ,

'

had promoted his own vain lies; He had madehim new Magistrates, and set up new Aldermen

;He had

builded him new Holds, and had man'd them for himself.

And all this he did to make himself secure in case the goodShaddai, or his Son, should come to make an incursion uponhim.

Now you may well think, that long before this time word,_. ,. by some or other could not but be carried to the

carried to the good King Shaddai, how his Mansoul in the

Court of what Continent of Universe was lost ;and that the

hadhappened RunaRate Giant Diabolus, once one of histo Mansoul. , , . . . . . V. i n-

Majesties Servants, had in Rebellion against the

King made sure thereof for himself: Yea tidings were carried

and brought to the King thereof, and that to a very circum-

stance.

As first, How Diabolus came upon Mansoul (they being a

simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, lies and guile ;

Item, That he had treacherously slain the right noble andvaliant Captain, their Captain Resistance, as he stood upon the

Gate with the rest of the Townsmen; Item, How my brave

Lord Innocent fell down dead (with grief some say, or with

being poisoned with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, as say

others) at the hearing of his just Lord, and rightful Prince

Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a Diabolian, as that

Varlet Ill-pause was. The Messenger further told, That after

this III pause had made a short Oration to the Townsmen, in

behalf of Diabolus his Master, the simple Town believing that

what was said was true, with one consent did open Ear-gate,the chief Gate of the Corporation, and did let him with his

Crue into a Possession of the famous Town of Mansoul. Hefurther shewed how Diabolus had served the Lord Mayor, and

Mr. Recorder, to wit, That he had put them from all place of

208

THE HOLY WARpower and trust ; Item, He shewed also that my Lord Willbewill,was turned a very Rebel and Runagate, and that so was oneMr. Mind his Clerk, and that they two did range and revel it

all the Town over, and teach the wicked ones their wayes.He said moreover, That this Willbewill was put into greattrust. And particularly that Diabolus had put into Willbewilh

hand, all the strong places in Mansoul: And that Mr. Affeflionwas made my Lord WillbewiWs Deputy in his most rebellious

affairs. Yea, said the Messenger, this monster, Lord Willbewill,has openly disavowed his King Shaddai, and hath horribly givenhis faith and plighted his Troth to Diabolus.

Also said the Messenger, besides all this, the new Kingor rather rebellious Tyrant over the once famous, but nowperishing Town of Mansoul, has set up a Lord Mayor, anda Recorder of his own. For Mayor he has set up oneMr. Lustings, and for Recorder, Mr. Forget-good: two of the

vilest of all the Town of Mansoul. This faithful Messengeralso proceeded and told what a sort of new Burgesses, Diabolus

had made, also that he had builded several strong Forts,

Towers, and strong Holds in Mansoul. He told too, the

which I had almost forgot, how Diabolus had put the Townof Mansoul into Arms, the better to capacitate them on his

behalf to make resistance against Shaddai their King, should hecome to reduce them to their former obedience.

Now this Tidings-teller did not deliver his Relation of

things in private but in open Court, the King Grief at court

and his Son, high Lords, chief Captains, and to hear the

Nobles, being all there present to hear. But by Tidings,

that they had heard the whole of the story, it would have

amazed one, to have seen, had he been there to beholdit, what

sorrow and grief, and compunction of spirit there was amongall sorts, to think that famous Mansoul was now taken : onlythe King, and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, and

sufficiently provided for the relief of Mansoul, though they told

not every body thereof: Yet because they also would have a

share in condoling of the misery of Mansoul, therefore they also

did, and that at a rate of the highest degree, bewail the losingof Mansoul. The King said plainly, That it G , ,

grieved him at the heart, and you may be sure

that his Son was not a whit behind him. Thus gave they

B. o 209

THE HOLY WARconviction to all about them, that they had love and com-

passion for the famous Town of Mansoul. Well, when the

King and his Son were retired into the Privy-Chamber, there

they again consulted about what they had designed before, to

wit, That as Mansoul should in time be suffered torpv A f * JLJ

A be lost ' so as certainly it should be recovered again :

ins i!)urooscrecovered I say, in such a way as that both the

King and his Son would get themselves eternal fame and glory

thereby. Wherefore after this consult, the son of Shaddai (asweet and comly person, and one that had alwayes

The Son ofgreat affe ion for those that were in affliction,

but one that had mortal enmity in his heart

against Diabolus, because he was designed for it,and because

_ he sought his Crown and Dignity.) This Son of

'.

'

Shaddai) I say, having stricken hands with his

Father, and promised that he would be his servant

to recover his Mansoul again, stood by his

resolution, nor would he repent of the same. The purport

A brave^ w^ic^ agreement was this

;To wit, That at

design on foot a certain time prefixed by both, the Kings Son should

for the Town fa e a journey into the Countrey of Universe, andthere in a way of Justice and equity, by making of

amends for thefollies of Mansoul, he should lay a foundation of her

perfeff deliverancefrom Diabolus, andfrom his Tyranny.Moreover Emanuel resolved to make, at a time convenient,

a war upon the Giant Diabolus, even while he was possessed of

the Town of Mansoul. And that he would fairly

by strenStl1 of nand drive him out of his boMy his

nest, and take it to himself, to be his habitation.

This now being resolved upon, order was given to the Lordchief Secretary, to draw up a fair Record of what

The Holy wa determined an(J to cause that it should bebcriptures. , , . , , . , ,

'r . T ,- . , ..

published in all the Corners or the Kingdom or

Universe. A short Breviat of the Contents thereof, you may if

you please take here as follows.

Let all men know who are concerned, That the Son of Shaddai

the great King, is ingaged by Covenant to his Father, to bring his

Mansoul to him again : Tea and to put MansoulThe Contents. , ,

&f , .

, ftoo, through the power oj his matchless love, into

2IO

THE HOLY WARa far better, and more happy condition than 'twas in before it wastaken by Diabolus.

These papers therefore were published in several places, to the

no little molestation of the Tyrant Diabolus, for now thoughthe, I shall be molested, and my habitation will be taken from me.

But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the King andhis Son, did at first take air at Court : who can tell how the

high Lords, chief Captains, and noble Princes

that were there, were taken with the business. Among tne

First, they whispered it one to another, and after

that it began to ring out throughout the Kings Palace, all

wondring at the glorious design that between the King andhis Son was on foot for the miserable Town of Mansoul. Yeathe Courtiers could scarce do any thing, either for the King or

Kingdom, but they would mix with the doing thereof, a noise

of the love of the King and his Son, that they had for the

Town of Mansoul.

Nor could these Lords, high Captains, and Princes, becontent to keep this News at Court, yea before the Recordsthereof were perfected, themselves came down and told it in

Universe. At last it came to the ears, as I said, Diabolusof Diabolus, to his no little discontent. For you perplexed at

must think it would perplex him to hear of such the News.

a design against him : well, but after a few casts in his mind,he concluded upon these four things.

First that this News, this good tidings (if possible) should be

kept from the ears of the Town of Mansoul: For He conciu(jedsaid he, if they shall once come to the knowledge on several

that Shaddai their former King, and Emanuel his things.

Son, are contriving of good for the Town of Mansoul: whatcan be expected by me, but that Mansoul will make a revolt

from under my hand and government, and return again to him.

Now to accomplish this his design, he renews his flatterywith my Lord Willbewill, and also gives him

First how to

strict charge and command, that he should keep keep the News

watch by day, and by night at all the gates of the from Mansoul.

Town, especially Eargate and Eyegate : For I hear of a design,

quoth he, a design to make us all Traytors, and that Mansoulmust be reduced to its first bondage again. I hope they are but

02 211

THE HOLY WARflying stories quoth he, however let no such news by any means

The Will'vo.-^e ^et mto Mansoul, lest the people be dejecled

gaged against thereat \ I think my Lord it can be no welcomethe Gospel. news to you, I am sure it is none to me. And

must bekegpt

J think that at this time {t should be a11 our wis~

out of the doms and care, to nip the head of all such rumorsTown of as shall tend to trouble our people : Wherefore I

desire my Lord, that you will in this matter do as

I say, let there be strong guards daily kept at every Gate of the

Town. Stop also and examine, from whence such come that

you perceive do from far come hither to trade;nor let them by

any means be admitted into Mansoul, unless you shall plainly. , perceive that they are favourers of our excellent

thoughts and Government. I command moreover, said Diabolus,words in the that there be spies continually walking up andTown are to down the Town of Mansoul, and let them have

power to suppress, and destroy, any that theyshall perceive to be plotting against us, or that shall prate of

what by Shaddai and Emanuel is intended.

This therefore was accordingly done, my Lord Willbewill

hearkned to his Lord and Master, went willingly after the

commandment, and with all the diligence he could, kept anythat would, from going out abroad, or that sought to bring this

tidings to Mansoul, from coming into the Town.

Secondly, This done, in the next place, Diabolus that he

A new Oath might make Mansoul as sure as he could, frames

imposed upon and imposes a new Oath, and horrible covenantMansoul.

upon the Townsfolk :

To wit, That they should never desert him, nor his Govern-

ment^ nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his Laws : but thai they

should own, confess, stand by, and acknowledge htm for their rightful

King in defiance to any that do or hereafter shall, by any pretence,

Law, or title what ever lay claim to the Town of Mansoul.

.8 , Thinking belike that Shaddai had not power to

absolve them from this Covenant with death, and

agreement with Hell. Nor did the silly Mansoul stick or

boggle at all at this most monstrous ingagement, but as if it

had been a Sprat in the mouth of a Whale, theyswallowed it without any chewing. Were they

troubled at it ? Nay, they rather bragged and boasted of their

212

THE HOLY WARso brave fidelity to the Tyrant their pretended King, swearingthat they would never be Changlings, nor forsake their OldLord for a New.

Thus did Diabolus tye poor Mansoul fast, but jealousie that

never thinks it self strong enough, put him in the next place

upon another exploit, which was yet more, if possible, to

debauch this Town of Mansoul: wherefore he

caused by the hand of one Mr. Filth, an odious, 9d,!nasty, lascivious piece of beastliness to be drawn

Pamphlets

up in writing, and to be set upon the Castle and filthy

Gates : whereby he granted, and gave licence to Ballads &11 u- J * fjf i . j Romances full

all his true and trusty sons m Mansoul, to do Ofbaldry.whatsoever their lustful appetites prompted themto do, and that no man was to lett, hinder, or controul them,

upon pain of incurring the displeasure of their Prince.

Now this he did for these Reasons:

1. That the Town of Mansoul might be yet made weakerand weaker, and so more unable, should tidings

come, that their redemption was designed: toReason

?o

' thus doing,believe, hope, or consent to the truth thereof.

For reason sayes, The bigger the Sinner, the less grounds of

hopes of mercy.2. The second reason was, If perhaps Emanuel the Son of

Shaddai their King, by seeing the horrible, and prophane doingsof the Town of Mansoul, might repent, tho' entred into a

Covenant of redeeming them, of pursuing that Covenant of

their redemption ;for he knew that Shaddai was holy, and that

his Son Emanuel was holy, yea, he knew it by woful experience:

for, for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus, was he cast from the

highest Orbs. Wherefore what more rational than for him to

conclude that thus, for sin, it might fare with Mansoul. But

fearing also lest this knot should break, he bethinks himself of

another, to wit :

3. Thirdly, To endeavour to possess all hearts in the

Town of Mansoul that Shaddai was raising of an Army, to

come to overthrow, and utterly to destroy this Town of

Mansoul, (and this he did to forestal any tidings that mightcome to their ears, of their deliverance) for thought he, if I

first brute this, the tidings that shall come after, will all be

swallowed up of this; for what else will Mansoul say, when

213

THE HOLY WARthey shall hear that they must be delivered, but that the true

meaning is, Shaddai intends to destroy them: Wherefore, he

The place of summons the whole Town into the Market place,

hearing and of and there with deceitful Tongue thus he addresses

considering. himself unto them.

Gentlemen, and my very good Friends, You are all as you know

my legal Subiefts, and men of the famous Town of Mansoul ; youknow how from the first day that I have been with you until now,I have behaved my self among you, and what liberty, and great

priviledges you have injoyed under my Government, I hope to yourhonour and mine, and also to your content and delight', Now myfamous Mansoul, a noise of trouble there is abroad, of trouble to

the Town of Mansoul, sorry I am thereof for your sakes. ForI received but now by the Post from my Lord Lucifer, (and he

useth to have good intelligence) That your old King Shaddai, is

raising of an Army to come against you, to destroy you root andbranch : and this O Mansoul / is now the cause, that at this time

I have called you together ; namely to advise what in this junctureis best to be done

; for my part, I am but one, and can with ease

shift for my self,did I list to seek my own ease, and to leave my

Mansoul in all the danger : But my heart is so firmly united to

you, and so unwilling am I to leave you ;that I am willing to

stand and fall with you, to the utmost hazzard that shall befal me.

What say you ? my Mansoul ! will you now desert your old

friend; or do you think of standing by me. Then as one man, with

one mouth, they cried out together, Let him die the death that

will not.

Then said Diabolus again, 'Tis in vain for us to hope for

quarter, for this King knows not how to shew it :

True PerhaP^ he at his first s'

ltt'mS down before J

>

will talk of and pretend to mercy, that thereby with

the more ease, and less trouble, he may again make himself the master

of Mansoul; what ever therefore he shall say, believe not one

syllable or tittle of it, for all such language is but to overcome us, and

to make us while we wallow in our blood, the Trophies of his

merciless victory. My mind is therefore, that we resolve to the last

man, to resist him, and not to believe him upon any terms, For in

at that door will come our danger. But shall we be flatteredout of our lives? I hope you know more of the rudiments ofPoliticks than to suffer your selves so pitifully to be served.

214

THE HOLY WARBut suppose he should, if he gets us to yield, save some of our

lives, or the lives of some of them that are underlings in Mansoul,what help will that be to you that are the chief of the Town,especially of you whom I have set up, and whose greatness has been

procured by you through your faithful sticking to me ?

And suppose again, that he should give quarter to

every one of you, be sure he will bring you into that

bondage under which you were captivated before, or a worse, andthen what good will your lives do you? Shall you with him live in

pleasure as you do now ? No, no, you must be bound by Laws that

will pinch you, and be made to do that which at present is hateful to

you ;I am for you ifyou are for me, and it is better to dye valiantly,

than to live like pitiful Slaves, But I say, thelife of jje js afraid

a Slave, will be counted alife

too good for Mansoul of losing of

now. Blood, blood, nothing but blood is in everyMansoul.

blast of ShaddaiV Trumpet against poor Mansoul now; Pray be

concerned, I hear he is coming, up, and stand to your Armes, that

now while you have any leisure, I may learn you some feats of War.Armour for you I have, and by me it is

; Tea, and it is sufficient

for Mansoul from top to toe;nor can you be hurt by what his force

can do, if you shall keep it well girt and fastned He puts themabout you : Come therefore to my Castle and welcome, upon Arming

and harness your selves for the war. There isof themselves.

Helmet, Breast-plate, Sword and Shield, and what not, that will

make you fight like men.

1. My Helmet, otherwise called an head-piece, is hope of

doing; well at last what lives soever you live : . ,,,

__. .&

. , , . , , , , , ., rf*>, , His Helmet.

This is that which they had, who said, 1 hat theyshould have peace tho' they walked in the

wickedness of their heart, to add drunkenness to thirst;A piece

of approved Armour this is,and who ever has it and can hold it,

so long no Arrow, Dart, Sword or Shield can hurt him;

this

therefore keep on, and thou wilt keep off many a blow my Man-soul.

2. My Breast-Plate is a Breast-Plate of Iron; I had it

forged in mine own Countrey, and all my Souldiers

are armed therewith, in plain language it is an hardj^

s

te

r

heart, an heart as hard as Iron, and as much past Rey

feeling as a stone, the which if you get, and keep,

neither mercy shall win you, nor judgment fright you. This

2I5

THE HOLY WARtherefore is a piece of Armour, most necessary for all to put on that

hate Shaddai, and that would fight against him under my Banner.

3. My Sword is a Tongue that is set on fire of Hell, and

TJ. g rdthat can bend it self to speak evil of Shaddai, his

p , Son, his wayes, and people ; Use this, it has been'

tryed a thousand times twice told-, whoever hath it,

keeps it, and makes that use of it as I would haveJam. ?. r , j I

htm, can never be conquered by mine enemy.

4. My Shield is unbelief, or calling into question the truth

. c , . ,, of the word, or all the savings that speak of theHis bhield. /, ,

~. , , ,J

, /- , ,

, judgment that bhaddai has appointed jor wicked'

men, use this Shield; many attempts he has made

iJ

a

I3 uPon **' an< somet*mes

j*t*s true, it has been bruised

;

but they that have writ of the wars of Emanuel

against my servants, havetestified

that he could do no mighty workthere because of their unbelief: Now to handle this weapon of mine

aright, it is,not to believe things, because they are true, of what sort

or by whom soever asserted; If he speaks of Judgment, care not for

it; if he speaks of mercy care not for it; if he promises, if he swears

that he would do to Mansoul, if it turns, no hurt but good; regardnot what is said, question the truth of all; for it is to wield the Shield

of unbelief aright, and as my servants ought and do : and he that

doth otherwise loves me not, nor do I count him, but an Enemy to me.

5. Another part or piece, said Diabolus, of mine excellent

Armouris, a dumb and prayerless Spirit, a spirit that scorns to

cry for mercy ; wherefore be you my Mansoul, sure that you make

use of this : What ! cry for quarter, never do that, if you would

be mine;I know you are stout men, and am sure that I have clad

you with that which is Armour of proof; wherefore to cry to

Shaddai for mercy, let that be far from you : Besides all this,

I have a Maul, Fire-brands, Arrows and Death, all good hand-

weapons, and such as will do execution.

After he had thus furnished his men with Armour and

He backs all Armes, he addressed himself to them in such like

with a speech words as these, Remember quoth he, that I am yourto them.

rightful King, and that you have taken an Oath, and

entred into Covenant to be true to me and my cause;I say remember

this, and shew your selves stout, and valiant men of Mansoul.

Remember also the kindness that I have alwayes shewed to you, and

that without your petition ;I have granted to you external things,

216

THE HOLY WARwherefore the Priviledges, Grants, Immunities, Profits, and honours

wherewith I have indowed you, do call for at your hands, returns

of loyalty, my Lyon-like men of Mansoul ; And when so fit a time

to showit,

as when another shall seek to take my dominion over you,into their own hands

;One luord more and I have done : Can we

but stand, and overcome this one shock or brunt, I doubt not but in

little time, all the world will be ours;And when that day comes,

my true hearts, I will make you Kings, Princes and Captains, andwhat brave dayes shall we have then ?

Diabolus having thus armed, and forearmed his Servants and

Vassals in Mansoul, against their good and Lawful KingShaddai ; in the next place he doubleth his Guards, at the

Gates of the Town, and he takes himself to the Castle, whichwas his strong Hold : His Vassals also to shew Th f

their wills, and supposed (but ignoble) gallantry, Mansoul shew

exercise themselves in their Arms every day, and the' r loyalty

teach one another feats of War; they also defied

to the Gvant -

their Enemies, and sang up the praises of their Tyrant ; theythreatned also what men they would be, if ever things should

rise so high, as a War between Shaddai and their King.Now all this time, the good King, the King Shaddai was

preparing to send an Army to recover the Townof Mansoul again from under the Tyranny of

pa eth an*^their pretended King Diabolus : But he thought Army for the

good at the first, not to send them by the hand recovery of

and conduct of brave Emanuel his Son, but underthe hand of some of his Servants, to see first by them the temperof Mansoul; and whether by them they would be won to the

obedience of their King. The Army consisted

of above forty thousand, all true men : For theye words of

c i T^ /-i j God.came from the Kings own Court, and were those

of his own chusing.

They came up to Mansoul under the conducl of four stout

Generals, each man being a Captain of ten thousand men, andthese are their names, and their signs. Thename of the first was Boanerges. The name of

The CaPtains

/~. /-, T-! names,the second was Captain Conviction, 1 he nameof the third was Captain Judgment ;

And the name of the

fourth was Captain Execution : These were the Captains that

Shaddai sent to regain Mansoul.

217

THE HOLY WARThese four Captains (as was said) the King thought fit in

the first place to send to Mansoul, to make an attempt upon it;

for indeed generally in all his Wars he did use to send these

four Captains in the Van, for they were very stout and rough-hewen men, men that were fit to break the ice,

and to make their way by dint of Sword, and their

men were like themselves.

To each of these Captains the King gave a Banner that it

might be displayed, because of the goodness of his cause, andbecause of the right that he had to Mansoul.

First to Captain Boanerges, for he was the chief, to him,I say, was given ten thousand men

;His Ensign was Mr.

Thunder, he bare the black Colours, and his

Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder-Bolts.

The second Captain was Captain Conviflion, to him also

was given ten thousand men;

his Ensign's name was Mr.

Sorrow, he did bear the pale Colours, and his

Scutcheon was the Book of the Law wide open,from whence issued a flame of fire.

The third Captain was Captain Judgment, to him was giventen thousand men

;his Ensigns name was Mr.

Matt. 13. 4o.Terror, he bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon

was a burning fiery furnace.

The fourth Captain was Captain Execution;

to him was

given ten thousand men : his Ensign was one Mr. Justice, he

also bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon was a

fruitless tree with an Ax laying at the root thereof.

These four Captains, as I said, had every one of them under

his command ten thousand men, all of good fidelity to the King,and stout at their Military actions.

Well, the Captains and their forces, their men and Under-

Officers, being had upon a day by Shaddai into the Field, and

there called all over by their names, were then and there putinto such harness, as became their degree and that service that

now they were going about for their King.Now when the King had mustered his Forces, (for it is he

that mustereth the Host to the Battel} he gave unto the Captainstheir several Commissions : with charge and commandment in

the audience of all the Souldiers that they should take heed faith-

fully and couragiously to do and execute the same. Their

218

THE HOLY WARCommissions were for the substance of them the same in form,

though as to name, title, place and degree of the Captains there

might be some, but very small variation : And here let me give

you an account of the matter" and summ contained in their

Commission.

A Commission from the great Shaddai King of Mansoul, to his

trusty and noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges, for his makingWar upon the Town of Mansoul.

! Thou Boanerges, one of my stout and thundringCaptains, over one ten thousand of my valiant and faith-

1ful Servants : Go thou in my name with this .

'

thy Force to the miserable Town of Mansoul, mis

e

sion .

r

'and when thou comest thither, offer them first Mar I0 Jr* conditions of peace ;

and command them, that -, ,

1

casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked1

Diabolus, they return to me their rightful Prince and Lord ;

* command them also that they cleanse themselves from all that*is his in the Town of Mansoul, (and look to thy self that thou

'hast good satisfaction touching the truth of their obedience.)' Thus when thou hast commanded them (if they in truth sub-' mit thereto) then do thou to the uttermost of thy power, what' in thee lies, to set up for me a Garrison in the famous Town' of Mansoul

;Nor do thou hurt the least Native that moveth

'or breatheth therein, if they will submit themselves to me,' but treat thou such as if they were thy Friend or Brother ;

'for all such I love, and they shall be dear unto

'me: And tell them that I will take a time to i?^.*/1

'come unto them, and to let them know that'I am merciful.

' But if they shall notwithstanding thy Summons and the'

producing of thy Authority, resist, stand out against thee, and'rebel : then do I command thee to make use of all thy cunning,

'

power, might, and force to bring them under by strength of' hand. Farewel.

Thus you see the summ of their Commissions, for as I said

before, for the substance of them, they were the same that the

rest of the noble Captains had.

219

THE HOLY WARWherefore they having received each Commander his au-

thority, at the hand of their King. The day

March* being appointed, and the place of their Rendez-vous prefixed ; each Commander appeared in

such gallantry, as became his cause and calling. So after a newentertainment from Shaddai : With flying Colours, they set

forward to march towards the Famous Town of Mansoul.

Captain Boanerges led the Van : Captain Conviction and Captain

'Judgment made up the main Body : And Captain Execution

brought up the Rere. They then having a greatEph. i. 13, wa to for t jie 'Pown of Mansoul was far off

from the Court of Shaddai) they marched throughthe Regions and Countries of many people, not hurting, or

abusing any, but blessing where ever they came. They also

lived upon the Kings cost in all the way they went.

Having travelled thus for many dayes, at last they camewithin sight of Mansoul: the which when they saw, the

Captains could for their hearts do no less than for a while

bewail the condition of the Town;

for they quickly saw howthat it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus

yand to his wayes

and designs.

Well, to be short, the Captains came up before the Town,march up to Eargate, sit down there (for that was the place of

hearing). So when they had pitched their Tents, and intrenched

themselves, they addressed themselves to make their Assault.

Now the Townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a Company,so bravely accoutred, and so excellently dis-

The world are .,. , / / . ,. . .

J,

convinced by ciplmed, having on their glittering Armour, and

the well displaying of their flying Colours : could not butordered life of come out of their Houses and gaze. But the

cunning Fox Diabo/us, fearing that the people,after this sight should on a suddain Summons, open the Gates to

the Captains, came down with all haste from the Castle, and

made them retire into the body of the Town, who when he

had them there, made this lying and deceivable speech unto them.'

Gentlemen, quoth he, although you are my trusty and

Diabolus' we^ beloved Friends, yet I cannot but (a little)

alienates their' chide you for your late uncircumspeft aclion :

minds from <fn going out to gaze on that great and mighty

*

force, that but yesterday sat down before (and

220

THE HOLY WAR4 have now intrenched themselves in order to the maintaining of4 a Siege against the famous) Town of Mansoul. Do you' know who they are ? whence they come ? and what is their*

purpose in sitting down before the Town of Mansoul ? They4 are they of whom I have told you long ago,4 that they would come to destroy this Town, and Th.

at?s false

. .}

, , ,'

,Satan,

'against whom 1 have been at the cost to arm*

you with cap-a-pe for your body, besides great fortifications for4

your mind;Wherefore then did you not rather, even at the

'first appearance of them, cry out, fire the Beacons^ and give the

4 whole Town an Alarm concerning them, that we might all4 have been in a posture of defence, and a been ready to have4 received them with the highest acis of defiance,4 then had you shewed your selves men to my ^^S^,*1

?. ... . .* .* . * afraid of Gods1

liking, whereas by what you have done, you Ministers, that4 have made me half afraid

;I say half afraid, they will set

4 that when they and we shall come to push a Ma 1

,_..._... X . . against him.4

fttfj 1 shall find you want courage to stand4it out any longer. Wherefore have I commanded a watch,

4 and that you should double your Guards at the Gates ?

4 Wherefore have I indeavoured to make you as hard as Iron,4 and your hearts as a piece of the nether Milstone ? was it

4 think you, that you might shew your selves Women, and4 that you might go out like a company of Innocents to gaze4 on your mortal foes ! Fy, fy, put your selves ,

4 into a posture of defence, beat up the Drum, up to ^^ <je-4

gather together in warlike manner, that our Foes fiance to the4 may know that, before they shall conquer this Ministers of

, ~>J

.

,.

'u T> the Word.

4

Corporation, there are valiant men in the 1 own4 of Mansoul.

41 will leave off now to chide, and will not further rebuke

4

you : but I charge you, that hence forwards, you let me see4 no more such adtions. Let not hence forward a man of you,4 without order first obtained from me, so much as shew his4 head over the Wall of the Town of Mansoul : You have4 now heard me, do as I have commanded, and you shall' cause me that I dwell securely with you, and that I take4 care as for my self, so for your safety and honour also.

4 Farewel.

Now were the Townsmen strangely altered : they were as

221

THE HOLY WARmen stricken with a panick fear : they ran to and fro through

the Streets of the Town of Mansoul crying out,

Satan they are down are come hither also ; nor could any of

set in a rage them be quiet after, but still as men bereft of wit,against godh- tney cryed out) The destroyers of our peace and

people are come : this went down with Diabolus.'

Ay ! quoth he to himself, 'this I like well, now it is as I would' have it, now you shew your obedience to your Prince ; hold*

you but here, and then let them take the Town if they can.

Well, before the Kings Forces had sat before Mansoul three

The Kin s dayes, Captain Boanerges commanded his Trum-

Trumpet peter to go down to Eargate, and there in thesounded at name of the great Shaddai to summons Mansoul

to give audience to the message that he in his

Masters name was to them commanded to deliver. So the

Trumpeter, whose name was, Take heed what you hear^ went

up as he was commanded to Eargate^ and there sounded his

Trumpet for a hearing : but there was none thatThey will not

appeared, that gave answer or regard ;For so had

Diabolus commanded. So the Trumpeter returned

to his Captain, and told him what he had done, and also howhe had sped. Whereat the Captain was grieved, but bid the

Trumpeter go to his Tent.

Again Captain Boanerges sendeth his Trumpeter to Eargate,

A second to sound as before for an hearing ;But they again

Summons kept close, came not out, nor would they giverepulsed. n jm an answer, so observant were they of the

command of Diabolus their King.Then the Captains, and other Field-Officers, called a

Council of War to consider what further was toA Council of be done for the ga in ing of the Town of Mansoul,

and after some close and through debate uponthe contents of their Commissions

; they concluded yet to giveto the Town by the hand of the forenamed Trumpeter, another

Summons to hear;but if that shall be refused said they, and

that the Town shall stand it out still : Then they determined,and bid the Trumpeter tell them so, that theywould indeavour, by what means they could, to

compel them by force to the obedience of their King.

222

THE HOLY WARSo Captain Boanerges commanded his Trumpeter to go up

to Eargate again, and in the name of the great

King Shaddai to give it a very loud Summons tothlrd

, .J -, bummons.

come down without delay to Margate, there to

give audience to the Kings most noble Captains. So the

Trumpeter went, and did as he was commanded : he went upto Eargate, and sounded his Trumpet, and gave a third Sum-mons to Mansoul: He said moreover, That if this they should

still refuse to do, the Captains of his Prince wouldwith might come down upon them, and indeavour

to reduce them to their obedience by force.

Then stood up my Lord Wilbewill, who was the Governourof the Town : (this Willbewill was that Apostateof whom mention was made before) and the Willbewill

keeper of the Gates of Mansoul. He therefore his Speechwith big and ruffling words demanded of the ^P

the

Trumpeter who he was ? whence he came ? andwhat was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate,and speaking such insufferable words against the Town of

Mansoul.

The Trumpeter answered, 'I am servant to the most noble'

Captain, Captain Boanerges, General of the' Forces of the great King Shaddai, against whom -pru^ eter' both thy self with the whole Town of Mansoul' have rebelled, and lift up the heel

;and my Master the Captain

' hath a special message to this Town, and to thee as a member* thereof : The which if you of Mansoul shall peaceably hear,1so : and if not, you must take what follows.

Then said the Lord WillbewilL <I will carry* , , j MI i u Willbewill.

'thy words to my Lord, and will know what' he will say.

But the Trumpeter soon replyed, saying,* Our message is,

* not to the Gyant Diabolus, but to the miserable

'Town of Mansoul'. nor shall we at all regard Trumpeter4 what answer by him is made

;nor yet by any

4for him. We are sent to this Town to recover it from under

1his cruel Tyranny, and to perswade it to submit, as in former

' times it did, to the most excellent King Shaddai.

Then said the Lord WillbewilL CI will do your

. r^J Wlllb&Vll.

1 errand to the Town.

223

THE HOLY WARThe Trumpeter then replyed, 'Sir, do not deceive us, lest

' in so doing, you deceive your selves much more.

Trumpeter^e added moreover,

* For we are resolved, if in*

peaceable manner you do not submit your selves :

' then to make a War upon you, and to bring you under by'force. And of the truth of what I now say, this shall be a

1

sign unto you, you shall see the black Flag with its hot burning-' thunderbolts set upon the mount to morrow, as a token of4 defiance against your Prince, and of our resolutions to reduce'

you to your Lord, and rightful King.So the said Lord Willbewlll returned from off the Wall,

The Tmm- anc^ tne Trumpeter came into the Camp. Whenpeter returns the Trumpeter was come into the Camp, theto the Camp. Captains and Officers of the mighty King Shaddai,came together to know, if he had obtained a hearing, and whatwas the effecl: of his errand: So the Trumpeter told, saying,' When I had sounded my Trumpet, and had called aloud to4 the Town for a hearing : My Lord Willbewlll the Governour' of the Town, and he that hath charge of the Gates came up,' when he heard me sound, and looking over the wall, he asked4 me what I was ? whence I came ? and what was the cause of

'my making this noyse? so I told him my errand, and by' whose Authority I brought it. Then, said he, I will tell it

' to the Governour and to Mansoul : and then I returned to my' Lords.

Then said the brave Boanerges,* Let us yet for a while, lie

*still in our Trenches, and see what these Rebels

Carnal Souls < m d NQW whgn hfj j drew j

,

famake a wrong .

ointerpretation

audience by Mansoul must be given to the braveof the design Boanerges and his companions : It was commandedof a Gospel ^ t aj| tne men Qf war throughout the wholeMinistry. . . . .

Camp or bhaddai, should as one man stand to

their Arms, and make themselves ready, if the Town of Man-soul shall hear, to receive it forthwith to mercy ;

but if not, to

force a subjection. So the day being come, the Trumpeterssounded, and that throughout the whole Camp, that the men of

War might be in a readiness for that which then should be the

work of the day. But when they that were in the Town of

Mansoul) heard the sound of the Trumpets throughout the Campof Shaddai, and thinking no other, but that it must be in order to

224

THE HOLY WARstorming the Corporation : they at first were put to great con-

sternation of Spirit, but after they a little were setled again,

they also made what preparation they could for a War, if theydid storm

;else to secure themselves.

Well, when the utmost time was come, Boanerges was re-

solved to hear their answer;wherefore he sent out his Trum-

peter again to summons Mansoul to a hearing of

the message that they had brought from Shaddat,

So he went and sounded, and the Townsmen came up, but

made Eargate as sure as they could. Now when

they were come up to the top of the Wall, Cap-tain Boanerges desired to see the Lord Mayor^ but make /-

my Lord Incredulity was then Lord Mayor, for he credulity a

^i r T J r . c Judge of whatcame in the room or my .Lord Lustmgs. So e had to de-

Incredulity^ he came up and shewed himself over liver to the

the Wall; but when the Captain Boanerges had famous Town, . i i j i j C7-7 of Mansoul.

set his eyes upon him, he cryed out aloud, L his

is not he, where is my Lord Understanding, the ancient Lord

Mayor of the Town of Mansoul, for to him I would deliver mymessage ?

Then said the Gyant, (for Diabolus was also come down) to

the Captain ;Mr. Captain, You have by your boldness given to

Mansoul at least four Summons to subject herself to your King : bywhose Authority I know not

;nor will I dispute that now. I ask

therefore what is the reason of all this ado, or what would you be at

if you knew your selves ?

Then Captain Boanerges, whose was the black Colours, andwhose Scutcheon was the three burning-thunder-bolts,

(taking no notice of the Gyant or of his speech),thus addressed himself to the Town of Mansoul

; hearing.* Be it known unto you, O unhappy and rebellious* Mansoul! That the most Gracious King, the*

great King Shaddai my Master, hath sent me unto you with4 Commission (and so he shewed to the Town his broad Seal)4 to reduce you to his obedience. And he hath commanded me,1in case you yield, upon my Summons, to carry it to you as if

'you were my Friends, or Brother ;but he also hath bid, that

1if after Summons to submit, you still stand out and rebel, we

' should indeavour to take you by force.

B. P 225

THE HOLY WARThen stood forth Captain Conviffion and said, (his was the

pale Colours, and for a Scutcheon he had the Book ofthe La ide Pen &c-)

* Hear Mamoul \ Thou,Conviftion. *O Mansoul, wast once famous for innocency,Rom. 3. 10, <

t>ut now thou art degenerated into lies and

5' 16 17' 18*'deceit: Thou hast heard what my Brother, the

19,' 23!

'

'

Captain Boanerges hath said, and it is your wis-

Chap. 16. 17, <dom, and will be your happiness to stoop to, and*

accept of conditions of peace and mercy when

^sa.50. 21,

'offered; specially when offered by one, against1 whom thou hast rebelled, and one who is of

'

power to tear thee in pieces, for so is Shaddai our King, nor* when he is angry, can any thing stand before him. If you say1

you have not sinned, or acted rebellion against our King, the' whole of your doings since the day that you cast off his service

'(and there was the beginning of your sin) will sufficiently1

testify against you : what else means your harkning to the

'Tyrant, and your receiving him for your King? what means'else your rejecting of the Laws of Shaddai, and your obeying

* of Diabolus ? yea, what means this your taking up of Arms*

against, and the shutting of your gates upon us, the faithful

'servants of your King? Be ruled then, and accept of my' Brothers invitation, and overstand not the time

u . 12. 5 , 'of mercy, but agree with thine adversary quickly.' Ah Mansoul, suffer not thy self to be kept from

'

mercy, and to be run into a thousand miseries, by the flattering' wiles of Diabolus : Perhaps that piece of deceit may attempt'to make you believe that we seek our own profit in this

'our service; but know 'tis obedience to our King, and love

'to your happiness, that is the cause of this undertaking of' ours.

'Again, I say to thee O Mansoul, consider if it be not

'amazing grace that Shaddai should so humble

io 20 ai' himself as he doth, now he by us reasons with'

you, in a way of intreaty and sweet perswasions,' that, you would subject your selves to him. Has he that need4 of you, that we are sure you have of him ? No, no, but he is

'

merciful, and will not that Mansoul should dye, but turn to' him and live.

226

THE HOLY WARThen stood forth Captain "Judgment, whose was the red

Colours, and for a Scutcheon he had the burning Ca.

fiery Furnace, and he said: 'O ye the Inhabitants Judgment'his' of the Town of Mansoul ! that have lived so speech to

'

long in rebellion and a6ls of Treason against theMans ul-

'

King Shaddai : Know that we come not to day to this place,'in this manner, with our message of our own minds, or to'

revenge our own quarrel ;it is the King my Master that hath

* sent us to reduce you to your obedience to him, the which if

'

you refuse, in a peaceable way to yield, we have Commission4 to compel you thereto. And never think of your selves, nor yet4suffer the Tyrant Diabolus to perswade you to think, that our

'

King by his power is not able to bring you down, and to layc

you under his feet, for he is the Former of all things, and if

' he touches the Mountains they smoak. Nor will the Gate of' the Kings clemency stand alwayes open, for the day that shall* burn like an Oven is before him, yea it hasteth greatly, it

' slumbreth not.1 O Mansoul \ is it little in thine eyes that our King doth

'offer thee mercy, and that after so many provo-

' cations? yea he still holdeth out his golden 2 p^4,

1

'.,

'

Scepter to thee, and will not yet suffer his Gate4 to be shut against thee, wilt thou provoke him to do it ? If'

so, consider of what I say ;To thee it is opened no more for ever.

1

If thou sayest thou shaft not see him, yet judgment is -,

-^ g1

before him; therefore trust thou in him : Yea, Ch. 36. 18.

1because there is wrath, beware, lest he take thee psal. 9. 7.

'

away with his stroak; then a great ransome cannots ' ' I5 '

* deliver thee. Will he esteem thy riches! no, not gold, nor all the*

forces of strength. He hath prepared his Throne for Judgment ;

l

for he will come with fire, and with his Chariots like a whirl-'

wind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebukes with flames

'-of fire. Therefore O Mansoul take heed, lest after thou hast'fulfilled the judgment of the wicked, Justice and Judgment

' should take hold of thee. Now while the Captain Judgmentwas making of this Oration to the Town of Mansoul, it was

observed by some that Diabolus trembled : But he proceeded in

his parable and said,'O thou woful Town of Mansoul \ wilt

' thou not yet set open thy Gate to receive us, the Deputies of1

thy King, and those that would rejoyce to see thee live?

P2 227

THE HOLY WAR' Can thine heart endure, or can thy hands be strong in the day

' that he shall deal in Judgment with thee ? I saye ' 22 ' I4> ' canst thou indure to be forced to drink as one

' would drink sweet Wine, the Sea of wrath that our King has

'prepared for Diabolus and his Angels? Consider, betimes' consider.

Then stood forth the fourth Captain, the noble Captain

The Speech Execution, and said :

'O Town of Mansoul \ once

of Captain'

famous, but now like the fruitless bough ;once

Execution. < tne delight of the high ones, but now a den for' Diabolus : Hearken also to me, and to the words that I shall

'

speak to thee in the name of the great Shaddai.Mat. 3. 7, 8, i Behold the Ax is laid to the root of the Trees,IO

1

every Tree therefore that bringeth not forth good'

fruit, is hewen down and cast into the fire.

'Thou, O Town of Mansoul ! hast hitherto been this'fruitless Tree, thou barest nought but Thorns and Bryers.

'

Thy evil fruit fore-bespeaks thee not to be a

'good Tree: Thy Grapes are Grapes of Gall,'

thy clusters are bitter. Thou hast rebelled against thy King,' and lo we, the Power and Force of Shaddai, are the Ax that is

'laid to thy roots

;What saist thou, wilt thou turn ? I say

'

again, tell me before the first blow is given, wilt thou turn ?

' Our Ax must first be laid to thy root, before it be laid at thy' root

;it must first be laid to thy root in a way of threatning,

' before it is laid at thy root by way of Execution;and between

' these two is required thy repentance, and this is all the time' that thou hast. What wilt thou do ? wilt thou turn ? or shall'I smite ? If I fetch my blow Mansoul, down you go : For I

' have Commission to lay my Ax at, as well as to thy roots, nor

'will any thing, but yielding to our King, prevent doing of'Execution. What art thou fit for O Mansoul, if mercy pre-

' venteth not, but to be hewn down, and cast into the fire and' burned ?

' O Mansoul \ patience and forbearance do not aft for ever :

' a year or two, or three they may ;but if thou provoke by a

' three years rebellion, and thou hast already done more than

L k'

this, Then what follows, but cut it down, nay'after that thou shalt cut it down. And dost thou

' think that these are but threatnings, or that our King has not

228

THE HOLY WAR*

power to execute his words ? O Mansoul \ thou wilt find that4 in the words of our King, when they are by sinners made4little or light of, there is not only threatning, but burning'Coals of fire.

4 Thou hast been a cumber-ground long already, and wilt' thou continue so still ? thy sin has brought this Army to thy'

Walls, and shall it bring it in Judgment to do Execution into4

thy Town? Thou hast heard what the Captains have

'said, but as yet thou shuttest thy Gates, speak out Mansoul,' wilt thou do so still ? or wilt thou accept of conditions of'

peace ?

These brave speeches of these four noble Captains, the

Town of Mansoul refused to hear, yet a sound thereof did

beat against Eargate, though the force thereof Mansouicould not break it open. In fine the Town desires time

desired a time to prepare their answer to these to make

demands. The Captains then told them, 'That answer '

'if they would throw out to them one Ill-pause, that was in the

'Town, that they might reward him according, ,

.' / i j i Upon what

1 to his works;then they would give them time conditions the

' to consider : but if they would not cast him to Captains' them over the Wall of Mansoul. then they would ould give, , r -ii, i i them time,

give them none: for said they, 'we know that

'so long as Ill-pause draws breath in Mansoul, all good con-

'sideration will be confounded, and nothing but mischief will' come thereon.

Then Diabolus, who was there present, being loth to lose

his Ill-Pause, because he was his Orator (and. .* 111 i i i /"i i Diaboliis m-

yet be sure he had, could the Captains haveterrupts them

laid their fingers on him) was resolved at this and sets /-instant to give them answer by himself, but then credulity

^to

changing his mind, he commanded the then Lord

Mayor, the Lord Incredulity to do it : saying,' My Lord do

'you give these Runagates an answer, and speak out that

'Mansoul may hear and understand you.So Incredulity at Diabolms command began and said :

'

Gentlemen, you have here, as we do behold, ^ ,

'to the disturbance of our Prince, and the mo-'lestation of the Town of Mansoul, camped against it : but

' from whence you come, we will not know ;and what you

229

THE HOLY WAR'are, we will not believe. Indeed you tell us in your terrible'

Speech, that you have this Authority from Shaddai, but by1 what right he commands you to do it,

of that we shall yet be*

ignorant.' You have also by the Authority aforesaid, Summoned this

' Town to desert her Lord, and for protection, to yield up her-'self to the great Shadda't your King : flatteringly telling her,

* that if she will do it, he will pass by and not charge her with' her past offences.

'

Further, You have also to the terror of the Town of'

Mansoul, threatned with great and sore destructions to punish'this Corporation if she consents not to do as your wills would

1 have her.' Now Captains, from whence soever you come, and though

The true*

your designs be never so right ; yet know ye,

pidlure of ' that neither my Lord Diabolus^ nor I his servantunbelief. <

Incredulity^ nor yet our brave Mansouly

doth'

regard either your persons, message, or the King that you'

say hath sent you : His power, his greatness, his vengeance' we fear not

;nor will we yield at all to your Summons.

* As for the War that you threaten to make upon us, we* must therein defend our selves as well as we can : and know

*ye, that we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance to'

you. And in short, for I will not be tedious : I tell you that4 we take you to be some Vagabond Runagate Crew, that having' shaken off all obedience to your King, have gotten together in' tumultuous manner, and are ranging from place to place to

'see, if, through the flatteries you are skilled to make, on the' one side, and . threats wherewith you think to fright, on' the other ; to make some

silly Town, City, or Country, to'desert their place and leave it to you : But Mansoul is none of

' them.' To conclude, we dread you not, we fear you not, nor will

' we obey your summons : Our gates we keep shut upon you,' our place we will keep you out of : Nor will we long thus

'suffer -you to sit down before us. Our people must live in

TI '

quiet : your appearance doth disturb them :

' wherefore arise with Bag and Baggage, and* Flesh. 'be gone, or we will let fly from the * Walls

'against you.

230

THE HOLY WARThis Oration made by Old Incredulity, was seconded by

desperate Willbewill, in words to this effecl:. The speech of'

Gentlemen, we have heard your demands, and the Lord

'the noise of your threats, and have heard the Willbewill.

' sound of your summons, but we fear not your force, we regard* not your threats, but will still abide as you found us. And we'command you, that in three days time you cease to appear in these'

parts, or you shall know, what it is,once to dare offer to rouze

' the Lion Diabolus, when asleep in his Town of MansouLThe Recorder whose name was Forget-good, he also added

as followeth. '

Gentlemen, My Lords, as you The speech Of'

see, have with milde and gentle words, answered Forget-good'

your rough and angry speeches ; they have more- t^ie Recorder.

'

over, in my hearing, given you leave quietly to depart as you' came. Wherefore take their kindness and be gone, we might* have come out with force upon you, and have caused you to'feel the dint of our Swords : but as we love ease and quiet our

'selves

;so we love not to hurt or molest others.

Then did the Town of Mansoul shout for joy, as if byDiabolus and his Crew, some great advantage had The Town re-

been gotten of the Captains. They also rang the solved to with-

Bells, and made merry, and danced upon the stand the

Walls.CaptainS '

Diabolus also returned to the Castle, and the Lord Mayorand Recorder to their place : But the Lord Willbewill took

special care that the Gates should be secured with double

guards, double bolts, and double locks and bars. And that

Eargate (especially) might the better be looked to, for that was

the Gate in at which the Kings forces sought most to enter;

The Lord Willbewill made one old Mr. Prejudice (an angryand ill-conditioned fellow) Captain of the Ward at that Gate,and put under his power sixty men, called Deaf- The band of

men: men advantagious for that service, for as Deaf-men set

much as they mattered no words of the Captains, ^e^nor of their Souldiers.

Now when the Captains saw the answer of the great ones,

and that they could not get an hearing from the The Captajns

old Natives of the Town, and that Mansoul was resolved to

resolved to give the Kings Army battel : they eive them

prepared themselves to receive them, and to try

231

THE HOLY WARit out by the power of the arm. And first they made their

force more formidable against Eargate. For they knew that

unless they could penetrate that, no good could be done uponthe Town. This done, they put the rest of their men in their

places. After which they gave out the word, which was, yemust be born again. Then they sounded the

Trumpet, then they in the Town made them

answer, with shout against shout, charge against

charge, and so the Battel began. Now they in the Town had

Two guns planted upon the Tower over Eargate, two great

planted upon Guns, the one called High-mind, and the other

Eargate. Heady. Unto these two Guns they trusted much,

they were cast in the Castle by Diabolus's founder, whose namewas Mr. Puff-up, and mischievous pieces they were. But so

vigilant and watchful, when the Captains saw them, were they,that though sometimes their shot would go by their ears with a

Whizz, yet they did them no harm. By these two Guns the

Towns-folk made no question but greatly to annoy the Campof Shaddai, and well enough to secure the Gate, but they hadnot much cause to boast of what execution they did, as by whatfollows will be gathered.

The famous Mamoul had also some other small pieces init,

of the which they made use against the Camp of Shaddai.

They from the Camp also, did as stoutly, and with as muchof that as may (in truth) be called Valour, let fly as fast at the

The sentence Town, and at Eargate '. For they saw that unless

and power of they could break open Eargate, 'twould be but inthe word. va jn to batter the Wall. Now the Kings Captainshad brought with them several slings and two or three Battering-Rams

;with their slings therefore they battered the houses and

people of the Town, and with their Rams they sought to break

Eargate open.The Camp and the Town had several skirmishes, and brisk

The Town encounters, while the Captains with their Enginsstoutly stands made many brave attempts to break open or beatout and the down the Tower that was over Eargate. and atCaptains re- , j /"i _ - n **turn to their *ne sai " ^ate to make their entrance : r>ut Man-Winter soul stood it out so lustily, through the rage ofQuarters.

Diabolus, the valour of the Lord Willbewill, andthe conduit of old Incredulity the Mayor, and Mr. Forget-good,

23Z

THE HOLY WARthe Recorder, That the charge and expence of that SummersWars, (on the Kings side) seemed to be almost quite lost,and the advantage to return to Mansoul: But when the

Captains saw how it was, they made a fair retreat, and in-

trenched themselves in their Winter Quarters. Now in this

War, you must needs think there was much loss on both sides,of which be pleased to accept of this brief account following.

The Kings Captains when they marched from the Court to

come up against Mansoul to War; as they came

crossing over the Country, they happened to

light upon three young fellows that had a mind reference to

to go for Souldiers; proper men they were, and the loss on

men of courage, (and skill) to appearance. Their both sides>

names were Mr. Tradition, Mr. Human-wisdom. Three new, , , , - , .

J n . Souldiers.and Mr. Mans Invention. So they came up to

the Captains, and proffered their service to Shaddai. TheCaptains then told them of their design, and bid them not to

be rash in their offers : But the young men told them, they had

considered the thing before, and that hearing they were upontheir march for such a design, came hither on purpose to meet

them, that they might be listed under their Excellencies.

Then Captain Boanerges^ for that they were men of Courage^listed them into his company, and so away they went to the

War.Now when the War was begun, in one of the briskest

skirmishes, so it was, that a Company of the Lord Willbewilh

men sallyed out at the Sallyport, or Postern of the Town, and

fell in upon the Rear of Captain Boanerges men, where these

three fellows happened to be, so they took them

Prisoners, and away they carried them into the

Town;where they had not lain long in durance,

but it began to be noised about the Streets of the Town, whatthree notable Prisoners the Lord Willbewilh men had taken, and

brought in Prisoners out of the Camp of Shaddai. At length

tidings thereof was carried to Diabolus to the Castle, to wit,

what My Lord Willbewilh men had done, and whom theyhad taken prisoners.

Then Diabolus called for Willbewill, to know the certaintyof this matter. So he asked him and he told him

;then did the

Gyant send for the prisoners, who when they were come,

THE HOLY WARdemanded of them who they were, whence they came, and

what they did in the Camp of Shaddai;and they

broughtbeforetold him ' Then he sent them to ward again.

Diabolus, and Not many days after he sent for them to himare content to

again, and then asked them if they would be

willing to serve him against their former Captains:his banner. o &I hey then told him, that they did not so much

live by Religion, as by the fates of Fortune. And that since his

Lordship was willing to entertain them, they should be willingto serve him. Now while things were thus in

hand, there was one Captain Anything, a greatdoer in the Town of Mansoul, and to this Captain Anything did

Diabolus send these men, with a note under his

sends them to hand to receive them into his Company ;the

Captain Any- Contents of which Letter were thus.

thing with aAnything, my Darling, the three men that are

the bearers of this Letter, have a desire to serve meIn the War ;

nor know I better to whose condutt to commit them,than to thine : Receive them therefore in my name, and as need shall

require make use of them against Shaddai and his men. Farewell.

Anything re-^ ^ey came and he received them, and he made

ceives them of two of them Serjeants, but he made Mr. Mans-into his

invention, his y/V/-Bearer. But thus much for

this, and now to return to the Camp.They of the Camp did also some execution upon the Town,

The roof of^ r t^eX ^ ^eat down tne ro f f tne ^ Lord

old Increduli- Mayors house, and so laid him more open than heties house was before. They had almost (with a sling) slain

My Lord Willbewill outright : But he made a

shift to recover again. But they made a notable slaughter

among the Aldermen, for with one only shot they

slaincut off six of them: To wit

>Mr - Swearing,

Mr. Whoring, Mr. Fury, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr.

Drunkenness, and Mr. Cheating.

They also dismounted the two Guns that stood upon the

The two greatTower over Eargate, and laid them flat in the

Guns dis- dirt. I told you before that the Kings noble

Captains had drawn off to their Winter-Quarters,and had there intrenched themselves and their carriages, so as

with the best advantage to their King, and the greatest annoy-

THE HOLY WARance to the enemy, they might give seasonable and warm alarmsto the Town of Mansoul. And this design of them did so hit,

that I may say they did almost what they would to the mo-lestation of the Corporation.

For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, norcould they now go to their debaucheries with that

quietness as in times past. For they had from the^^"'given

Camp of Shaddai such frequent, warm, and terri- to Mansoul.

fying alarms; yea, alarms upon alarms, first at one The effects of

Gate and then at another, and again, at all the convictions

Gates at once, that they were broken as to former^onlfabTdin

peace. Yea, they had their alarms so frequently,and that when the nights were at longest, the weather coldest,and so consequently the season most unseasonable

;that that

Winter was to the Town of Mansoul a Winter by it self.

Sometimes the Trumpets would sound, sometimes the slingswould whorle the stones into the Town. Sometimes ten

thousand of the Kings Souldiers would be running round the

Walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and The Townlifting up the voice for the battel. Sometimes much mo-

again, some of them in the Town would be lested -

wounded, and their cry and lamentable voice would be heard,to the great molestation of the now languishing Town of

Mansoul. Yea so distressed, with those that laid siege against

them, were they, that I dare say, Diabolus their King had in

these days his rest much broken.

In these days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and thoughtsthat began to run counter one to another, began change of

to possess the mi-nds of the men of the Town of thoughts in

Mansoul. Some would say, there is no living thus :Mansoul.

others would then reply, this will be over shortly: then would a

third stand up and answer, let us turn to the King Shaddai, and

so put an end to these troubles : And a fourth would come in with

a fear saying, / doubt he will not receive us. Theold Gentleman too, the Recorder, that was so

JJJJ3STbefore Diabolus took Mansoul

;he also began to

talk aloud, and his words were now to the Town of Mansoul,as if they were great claps of thunder. No noise now, so terrible

to Mansoul, as was his, with the noise of the Souldiers and

shoutings of the Captains.

235

THE HOLY WARAlso things began to grow scarce in Mansoul

;now the

A famine in things that her soul lusted after, were departingMansoul. from her. Upon all her pleasant things there

Luk. 15. 14, was a blast, and burning in stead of beauty.!5- Wrinkles now, and some shews of the shadow

of death, were upon the inhabitants of Mansoul. And now, Ohow glad would Mansoul have been to have injoyed quietness,and satisfaction of mind, though joyned with the meanest

condition in the world !

The Captains also, in the deep of this Winter, did send by

They are sum- tne mouth of Boanerges Trumpeter, a summonsmoned again to Mansoul to yield up her self to the King, theto yield.

great King Shaddai. They sent it once, and

twice, and thrice : Not knowing but that at some times there

might be in Mansoul some willingness to surrender up them-selves unto them, might they but have the colour of an

invitation to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather,the Town had been surrendred up to them before now,had it not been for the opposition of old Incredulity, andthe Fickleness of the thoughts of My Lord Willbewill. Dia-

bolus also began to rave, wherefore Mansoulas to yielding was not 7et aH f one mind,therefore they still lay distressed under these

perplexing fears.

I told you but now that they of the Kings Armyhad this Winter sent three times to Mansoul, to submit her

self.

The First time the Trumpeter went, he went with words

The contents of peace, telling of them, that the Captains, the

of the first Noble Captains of Shaddai, did pity and bewailsummons.

tfog m'

tsery Of ffo now perishing Town of Mansoul ;

and was troubled to see them so much to stand in the way of their

own deliverance. He said moreover, that the Captains bid him tell

them, that if now poor Mansoul would humble herself,

and turn,her former Rebellions, and most notorious treasons should by their

merciful King be forgiven them, yea andforgotten too. And havingbid them beware that they stood not in their own way, that they

opposed not themselves, nor made themselves their own losers;He

returned again into the Camp.Secondly, the second time the Trumpeter went, he did treat

236

THE HOLY WARthem a little more roughly. For after sound of Trumpet hetold them, That their continuing in their Rebellion -phe contents

did but chafe, and heat the spirit of the Captains, of the second

and that they were resolved to make a Conquest ofsummons.

Mansoul, or to lay their bones before the Town Walls.

Thirdly, he went again the third time, and dealt with them

yet more roughly ; telling of them, That now, since -phe contents

they had been so horribly prophane, he did not know, of the third

not certainly know, whether the Captains were in- summons.

dining to mercy or judgment ; only, said he, they commanded me to

give you a summons to open the Gates unto them : So he returned,and went into the Camp.

These three summons, and especialy the two last, did so

distress the Town, that they presently call a con- -phe Townsultation, the result of which was this, That My sounds for a

Lord Willbewill should go up to Eargate, and parley,

there with sound of Trumpet, call to the Captains of the Campfor a parley. Well, the Lord Willbewill sounded upon the

Wall, so the Captains came up in their Harness with their ten

thousands at their feet. The Townsmen then told the Captains,that they had heard and considered their summons, and wouldcome to an agreement with them, and with their Th _

King Shaddai, upon such certain Terms, Articles, pound con-

and Propositions as, with and by the order of their ditions of

Prince, they to them, were appointed to propound.agle

To wit, they would agree upon these grounds to be one peoplewith them.

1. If that those of their own company, as the now Lord Mayor,and their Mr. Forgetgood, with their brave Lord proposition

Willbewill, might under Shaddai be still the Gover- the first.

nours of the Town, Castle, and Gates of Mansoul.

2. Provided that no man that now serveth under their great

Gyant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast out of house,

harbor, or the freedom that he hath hitherto enjoyedin the famous Town of Mansoul.

3. That it shall be granted them, that they of the Town ofMansoul shall enjoy certain of their Rights, and

priviledges: To wit, such as have formerly been

granted them;

and that they have long lived in

the enjoyment of,under the Reign of their King Diabolus,

2 37

THE HOLY WARthat now is and long has been their only Lord, and great

defender.

4. That no new Law, Officer, or Executioner of Law or

Office, shall have any power over them, without their

,

PJTSi

in own choice and consent.

the fourth. r i r1 nese be our propositions, or conditions or

peace : And upon these terms, said they, we will submit to your

King.But when the Captains had heard this weak and feeble offer

of the Town of Mansoul, and their high and bold demands :

they made to them again by their noble Captain, the Captain

Boanerges, this speech following.' O ye inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, when I heard

*

your Trumpet sound for a Parley with us, I canBoaturgtt\a <

truly say, I was glad; but when you said you* were willing to submit your selves to our King

* and Lord, then I was yet more, glad : But when by your silly

'provisoes, and foolish cavils, you lay the stumbling-block of*

your iniquity before your own faces;then was my gladness

' turned into sorrows, and my hopeful beginnings of your return,' into languishing, fainting fears.

'I count, that old Ill-pause, the ancient enemy of Mansoul,

1 did draw up those proposals that now you present us with, as' terms of an agreement, but they deserve not to

* 9 '* be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that

'

pretends to have service for Shaddai. We do therefore joyntly,' and that with the highest disdain, refuse, and reject such things'as the greatest of iniquities.

' But O Mansoul, if you will give your selves into our'

hands, or rather into the hands of our King ;and will trust

' him to make such terms with, and for you, as shall seem good'in his eyes, (and I dare say they shall be such as you shall find

'to be most profitable to you) then we will receive you, and be

'at peace with you: But if you like not to trust your selves in' the arms of Shaddai our King, then things are but where they' were before, and we know also what we have to do.

Then cryed out old Incredulity the Lord Mayor, and said,

And who, being out of the hands of their Enemies,

litv's Tepfv""as ye see we are now

>w^ be so foolish as to put

the staff out of their own hands, into the hand of

238

THE HOLY WARthey know not who ? I for my part will never yield to so un-limited a proposition. Do we know the manner

i . e \. v 3 T" -j L Unbeliefneverand temper or their King? Tis said by some, is profitable in

that he will be angry with his Subjects, if but the talk, but al-

breadth of an hair they chance to step out of the ways speaks

way : And of others, that he requireth of themmuch more than they can perform. Wherefore it seems OMansoul, to be thy wisdom, to take good heed what thou dost

in this matter. For if you once yield, you give up your selves

to another, and so you are no more your own. Wherefore to

give up your selves to an unlimited power, is the greatest follyin the world. For now you indeed may repent ;

but can never

justly complain. But do you indeed know, when you are his,

which of you he will kill, and which of you he will save alive ?

Or whether he will not cut off every one of us, and send out of

his own country another new people, and cause them to inhabit

this Town.This speech of the Lord Mayor, undid all, and threw flat to

the ground their hopes of an accord: Wherefore This speechthe Captains returned to their Trenches, to their undid all, but

Tents, and to their Men, as they were : and thej{^

i

Pjjj

ase

Mayor to the Castle, and to his King.Now Diabolus had waited for his return, for he had heard

that they had been at their points. So when he was come into

the Chamber of State, Diabolus saluted him, with, Welcome MyLord : How went matters betwixt you to day ? So the Lord

Incredulity (with a low congy) told him the whole of the

matter, saying, Thus and thus, said the Captains of Shaddai,

and thus and thus said I. The which when 'twas told to

Diabolus, he was very glad to hear it, and said, My Lord Mayor,

my faithful Incredulity, / have proved thy fidelityabove ten times

already, but never yet found thee false.I do promise thee, if we rub

over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of honour, a place far better

than to be Lord Mayor of Mansoul. / will make thee my Universal

Deputy, and thou shalt, next to me, have all Nations under thy

hand; yea, and thou shalt lay bands upon them that

=3gpsi

they may not resist thee, nor shall any of our Fassals

walk more at liberty, but those that shall be content to walk in thy

Fetters.

Now came the Lord Mayor out from Diabolus, as if he had

239

THE HOLY WARobtained a favour indeed

;wherefore to his habitation he goes

in great state, and thinks to feed himself well enough with

hopes, until the time came that his greatness should be

enlarged.But now, though the Lord Mayor and Diabolus did thus

well agree, yet this repulse to the brave Captains put Mansoul

into a Mutiny. For while Old Incredulity went into the Castle

to congratulate his Lord with what had passed, the Old Lord

Mayor that was so before Diabolus came to the

standin"- and Town, to wit, My Lord Understanding, and the old

Conscience Recorder Mr. Conscience, getting intelligence ofbegin to what had passed at Earvate (for you must knowreceive con- , ,

r.

, , n- , , ,

vidlion, and tnat tne7 might not be suffered to be at that

they set the debate, lest they should then have mutinied, for

the Captains) But, I say, they got intelligencewhat had passed there, and were much concerned

therewith wherefore they, getting some of the Town together,

began to possess them with the reasonableness of the noble Captains

demands, and with the bad consequences that would follow upon the

speech of old Incredulity, the Lord Mayor : To wit, how little

reverence he shewed therein, either to the Captains, or to their

King; also how he implicitly charged them with unfaithfulness,and treachery: For what less, quoth they, could be made of his

words, when he said he would not yield to their proposition ;

and added moreover a supposition, that he would destroy us,

when before, he had sent us word that he would shew us mercy.The multitude being now possessed with the con-

viaion of the evil that old ^credulity had done,

began to run together by companies in all places,and in every corner of the Streets of Mamoul, and first they

began to mutter, then to talk openly, and after that they run to

and fro and cried as they run, O the brave Captains of Shaddai !

Would we were under the Government of the Captains, and ofShaddai their King. When the Lord Mayor had intelligencethat Mansoul was in an uproar, down he comes to appease the

people, and thought to have quashed their heat with the big-ness and the shew of his countenance. But when they saw

him, they came running upon him, and had doubtless done hima mischief, had he not betaken himself to house. However they

strongly assaulted the house where he was, to have pulled it

240

THE HOLY WARdown about his ears; but the place was too strong, so theyfailed of that. So he taking some courage ad-

incredulitydressed himself, out at a Window, to the people seeks to quiet

in this manner. the people.

Gentlemen, what is the reason, that there is here such an uproarto day?

Und. Then answered My Lord Understanding: It is evenbecause that thou and thy Master have carried it ^y Lor(j

not rightly, and as you should, to the Captains of UnderstandingShaddai

;for in three things you are faulty, First,

answers him.

in that you would not let Mr. Conscience and my self be at the

hearing of your discourse. Secondly, In that you propoundedsuch terms of peace, to the Captains, that by no means could be

granted, unless they had intended that their Shaddai, should havebeen only a Titular Prince, and that Mansoul should still havehad power by Law, to have lived in all lewdness and vanity before

him, and so by consequence Diabolus should still here be Kingin power, and the other, only King in name. Thirdly, for that

thou didst thy self, after the Captains had shewed us upon whatconditions they would have received us to mercy, even undo all

again with thy unsavory, and unseasonable, and ungodly speech.Incred. When old Incredulity had heard this speech, He

cried out, Treason, Treason. To your Arms, toSin and the

your Arms, ye, the trusty friends of Diabolus Soul at odds.

in Mansoul.

Und. *

Sir, you may put upon my words, what meaning*

you please, but I am sure that the Captains of such an high' Lord as theirs is,

deserved a better treatment at your hands.

Incred. Then said old Incredulity, This is but little better.

But Sir, quoth he, what I spake, I spake for myPrince, for his Government, and the quieting of the

people, whom by your unlawfull actions, you have this

day set to mutiny against us.

Cons. ' Then replyed the old Recorder, whose name was< Mr. Conscience, and said, Sir, you ought not thus to retort upon' what My Lord Understanding hath said. 'Tis evident enough' that he hath spoken the truth, and that you are an enemy to

*

Mansoul, be convinced then of the evil of your saucy and

'malapert language, and of the grief that you have put the'

Captains to ; yea, and of the damages that you have done to

B. Q 241

THE HOLY WAR1 Mansoul thereby. Had you accepted of the conditions, the' sound of the Trumpet, and the alarm of War had now ceased1 about the Town of Mansoul

;but that dreadful sound abides,

* and your want of wisdom in your speech has been the cause

'of it.

' Incred. Then said old Incredulity : Sir, If I live I will do'

your errand to Diabolus, and there you shall have an answer to'

your words. Mean while we will seek the good of the Town,' and not ask Counsel of you.

Understand. '

Sir, your Prince and you are both Foreigners* to Mansoul) and not the Natives thereof. And who can tell

* but that when you have brought us into greater straits (when'you also shall see that your selves can be safe by no other

'means than by flight) you may leave us and shift for your'

selves, or set us on fire, and go away in the smoak, or by the'

light of our burning, and so leave us in our ruins.

Incred. '

Sir, you forget that you are under a Governor,'and that you ought to demean your self like a Subje6t, and'know ye, when my Lord the King shall hear of this days'

work, he will give you but little thanks for your labour.

Now while these Gentlemen were thus in their chiding

words, down comes from the Walls and Gates of

the Town>the Lord Willbewill, Mr. Prejudice,

Old Illpause, and several of the new made Alder-

men and Burgesses, and they asked the reason of the hubbub, andtumult. And with that every man began to tell his own tale,

so that nothing could be heard distinctly : Then was a silence

commanded, and the old Fox Incredulity began to speak ; MyLord, quoth he, here are a couple of peevish Gentlemen, that have,as a fruit of their bad dispositions, & as I fear, through the advice

of one Mr. Discontent, tumultuously gathered this Company againstme this day ;

and also attempted to run the Town into affs ofRebellion against our Prince.

Then stood up all the Diabolonians that were present, andaffirmed these things to be true.

confusion.Now when they that took part with my Lord

Understanding, and with Mr. Conscience, perceivedthat they were like to come to the worst, for that force and

power was on the other side; they came in for their help and

relief : so a great company was on both sides. Then they on

7.42

THE HOLY WARIncredulities side, would have had the two old Gentlemen, pre-

sently away to prison ;but they on the other side said they

should not. Then they began to cry up parties again : TheDiabolonians cried up old Incredulity, Forget-good, the new Alder-

men, and their great one Diabolus;and the other party, they as

fast cried up Shaddai, the Captains, his Laws, their mercifulness,and applauded their conditions and ways. Thus the bickerment

went a while, at last they passed from words toThey fall

blows, and now there were knocks on both sides, from words

The good old Gentleman, Mr. Conscience, was to blows-

knockt down twice by one of the Diabolonians, whose name was

Mr. Benumming. And my Lord Understanding had like to

have been slain with an Harquebus, but that he that shot

wanted to take his aim aright. Nor did the other side wholly

escape, for there was one Mr. Rashhead, a Diabolonian, that had

his brains beaten out by Mr. Mind, the Lord Willbeivilh

servant; and it made me laugh to see how old

Mr. Prejudice was kickt and tumbled about in the ^^"

dirt. For though a while since he was made

Captain of a Company of the Diabolonians, to the hurt and

damage of the Town; yet now they had got him under their

feet;and I'll assure you he had by some of the Lord Under-

standings party, his crown soundly crackt to boot. Mr. Anything

also, he became a brisk man in the broyle, but both sides were

against him, because he was true to none. Yet he had for his

malapertness, one of his legs broken, and he that

didit,

wisht it had been his neck. Much harmmore was done on both sides, but this must not

be forgotten ; it was now a wonder to see My Lord Willbewill

so indifferent as he was, he did not seem to take one side more

than another, only it was perceived that he smiled to see howold Prejudice was tumbled up and down in the dirt. Also when

Captain Anything came halting up before him, he seemed to

take but little notice of him.

Now when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for MyLord Understanding, and Mr. Conscience, and claps The two o]dthem both up in prison as the ringleaders and Gentlemen put

managers of this most heavy riotous Rout in in prison as

Mamoul. So now the Town began to be quiet

again, and the prisoners were used hardly, yea, he

0^2 243

THE HOLY WARthought to have made them away, but that the present juncturedid not serve for that purpose : For that War was in all their

Gates. But let us return again to our story: The Captains,

T-U /- ^ when they were gone back from the Gate, andThe Captains '

. .& ~ .. .

'..

call a Council were come into the Camp again, called a Counciland consult of War, to consult what was further for them to

do. Now some said, let us go up presently and

fall upon the Town, but the greatest part thought, rather better

'twould be, to give them another summons to yield ;and the

reason why they thought this to be best, was, because, that so

far as could be perceived, the Town of Mansoul now, was moreinclinable than heretofore. And

if,said they, while some of

them are in a way of inclination, we should by ruggedness givethem distast, we may set them further from closing with our

summons, than we would be willing they should.

Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a Trumpeter,

put words into his mouth, set him his time, and

they sen^"' bid him God SPeed ' Well

>man7 h UI

"

S Were nOt

another expired before the Trumpeter addressed himself

Trumpeter, to to his journey. Wherefore coming up to the

Wal1 of the Town, he steareth his course to Ear-

gate ;and there sounded, as he was commanded

;

They then that were within, came out to see what was the

matter, and the Trumpeter made them this speech following.* O hard-harted, and deplorable Town of Mansoul, how long

'wilt thou love thy sinful, sinful simplicity, and

.

*

7e fools delight in their scorning -? As 7et de-

'spise you the offers of peace, and deliverance?* As yet will ye refuse the golden offers of Shaddai, and trust to* the lies and falshoods of Diabolus ? Think you when Shaddai'shall have conquered you, that the remembrance of these your

'

carriages towards him, will yield you peace, and comfort : or' that by ruffling language, you can make him afraid as a Grass-'

hopper? Doth he intreat you, for fear of you? Do you think' that you are stronger than he ? Look to the Heavens, and'

behold, and consider the Stars, how high are they ? Can you'stop the Sun from running his course, and hinder the Moon4 from giving her light ? Can you count the number of the'

Stars, or stay the bottles of heaven ? Can you call for the

'Waters of the Sea, and cause them to cover the face of

244

THE HOLY WAR'the ground? Can you behold every one that is proud, and1 abase him ? And bind their faces in secret ? Yet these are1 some of the works of our King, in whose name, this day, we'come up unto you: That you may be brought under his

'authority. In his name therefore I summon you again, to'

yield up your selves to his Captains.At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand,

and knew not what answer to make : WhereforeDiabolus forthwith appeared, and took upon him The T wn at

to do it himself, and thus he begins, but turns his

speech to them of MansouL'

Gentlemen, quoth he, and my faithful Subjects, if it is true

'that this Summoner hath said, concerning: the . , ,-

, . ,,. ' &MI Diabolus

1

greatness or their King, by his terror you will makes a'

always be kept in bondage, and so be made to speech to the

'sneak. Yea, how can you now, though he is at Town, and

, ,. .

', i i r i -i i mdeavours to

' a distance, mdure to think or such a mighty one r terrific it with' And if not to think of him, while at a distance, the greatness' how can you indure to be in his presence ? I,

of G

'your Prince, am familiar with you, and you may play with4

me, as you would with a Grass-hopper. Consider therefore,* what is for your profit, and remember the immunities that I

' have granted you.'

Farther, if all be true that this man hath said, how comes*it to pass that the Subjects of Shaddai, are so inslaved in all

'

places where they come ? None in the Universe so unhappy' as they, none so trampled upon as they.

'

Consider, my Mansoul : would thou wert as loth to leave'

me, as I am loth to leave thee. But consider I say, the ball is yet' at thy foot, liberty you have, if you know how to use it : Yea,' a King you have too, if you can tell how to love and obey him.

Upon this speech, the Town of Mansoul did again harden

their hearts, yet more, against the Captains ofi-je drives

Shaddai. The thoughts of his greatness did quite Mansoul into

quash them, and the thoughts of his holiness, sunk despair,

them in despair. Wherefore after a short consult they (of

the Diabolonian party they were) sent back this word by the

Trumpeter, That for their parts, they were resolved Mansoulto stick to their King, but never to yield to Shaddai : grows worse

So it was but in vain to give them any further and worse -

245

THE HOLY WARsummons, for they had rather die upon the place than yield.

And now things seemed to be gone quite back, and Mansoul to

be out of reach, or call; yet the Captains who knew what their

Lord could do, would not yet be beat out of heart : they therefore

send them another summons, more sharp and severe than the

last, but the oftener they were sent to, to reconcile to Shaddai,the further off they were. As they called them, so

they went from them, yea though they called themto the most high.

So they ceased that way to deal with them any more, and

inclined to think of another way. The Captains

ieave^fftQ

115therefore did gather themselves together, to have

summons and free conference among themselves, to know whatbetake them- Was yet to be done to gain the Town, and toSC

ra

e

eV deliver it from the Tyranny of Diabolus : Andone said after this manner, and another after that.

Then stood up the right noble, the Captain Conviction, and said

my Brethren, mine opinion is this :

'

First, That we continually play our slings into the Town,'and keep it in a continual alarm, molesting of them day'and night; by thus doing we shall stop the growth of their'

rampant spirit. For a Lion may be tamed, by continual' molestation.

Secondly,' This done, I advise that in the next place we with

' one consent draw up a Petition to our Lord Shaddai, by which,'after we have shewed our King the condition of Mansoul, and

' of affairs here, and have begged his pardon for our no better' success

;we will earnestly implore his Majesties help, and that

4 he will please to send us more force and power, and some'

gallant and well spoken Commander to head them, that so his'

Majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings,' but may compleat his conquest upon the Town of Mansoul.

To this Speech of the Noble Captain Conviction, they, as

one man, consented, and agreed that a Petition should forthwith

be drawn up, and sent by a fit man, away to Shaddai with speed.The contents of the Petition were thus.

' Most gracious, and glorious King, the Lord of the best'

world, and the builder of the Town of Mansoul. We have,'dread Soveraign, at thy commandment, put our lives in'

Jeopardy, and at thy bidding made a War, upon the famous

246

THE HOLY WAR'Town of Mamoul. When we went up against it, we did

'according to our Commission, first offer con- M/ 1

' * T\ 1 S~*\ T7* IVltlt* 22. 5'ditions ot peace unto it. But they, Great King, prov. i.

'set light by our Counsel, and would none of our Zech. 7. 10,

'reproof: They were for shutting of their Gates,"' I2 ' I3<

'and for keeping us out of the Town. They also mounted' their Guns, they sallied out upon us, and have done us what'

damage they could, but we pursued them, with alarm, upon'alarm, requiting of them with such retribution as was meet,' and have done some execution upon the Town.

'

DiaboluS) Incredulity, and Willbewill, are the great doers

'against us; now we are in our Winter quarters, but so as' that we do yet with an high hand molest, and distress' the Town.

'

Once, as we think, had we had but one substantial friend in' the Town, such as would but have seconded the sound of our'

summons, as they ought, the people might have yielded them-'selves : But there were none but Enemies there, nor any to

'

speak in behalf of our Lord, to the Town : Wherefore though' we have done as we could, yet Mansoul abides in a state of'rebellion against thee.

' Now King of Kings, let it please thee to pardon the' unsuccessfulness of thy servants, who have been no more ad-'

vantageous in so desirable a work, as the conquering of Mamoul'is : And send, Lord, as we now desire more forces to Mansoul,

' that it may be subdued;and a man to head them, that the

'Town may both love and fear.

' We do not thus speak, because we are willing to relinquish' the Wars (for we are for laying of our bones against the place)' but that the Town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty.' We also pray thy Majesty, for expedition in this matter, that,

'after their conquest, we may be at liberty, to be sent about

'other thy gracious designs. Amen.

The Petition thus drawn up, was sent away with hast to

the King, by the hand of that good man, Mr. \vho carried

Love to Mansoul. this Petition.

When this Petition was come to the Palace of To whom it

the King, who should it be delivered to, but to was delivered,

the Kings Son. So he took it and read it, and because the

Contents of it pleased him well, he mended, and also in some

247

THE HOLY WARthings, added to the Petition himself. So after he had made

The King re- suc^ amendments, and additions as he thoughtceives it with convenient, with his own hand, he carried it in

gladness. to the King: To whom when he had with

obeysance delivered it,he put on authority, and spake to it

himself.

Now the King, at the sight of the Petition, was glad; but

how much more think you, when it was seconded by his Son.

It pleased him also to hear that his servants that camped against

Mansou^ were so hearty in the work, and so stedfast in their

resolves, and that they had already got some ground upon the

famous Town of Mansoul.

Wherefore the King called to him Emanuel his Son, who

The Kin callssa^ ^ere am ^> m)

r Father. Then said the King,his Son, and thou knowest, as I do my self, the condition oftells him that the Town of Mansoul^ and what we have pur-he shall go to

pose(j anc[ wnat thou hast done to redeem it.

conquer the *Town ofMan- Come now therefore my son, and prepare thysoul, and he is self for the War, for thou shalt go to my Camppleased at it.

at Mamaul. Thou shalt also there prosper, and

prevail, and conquer the Town of Mansoul.

Then said the Kings Son : Thy Law is within my heart.

jjeb I0I delight to do thy will. This is the day that I

He sollaceth nave l nged for, and the work that I have waited

himself in the for all this while. Grant me therefore what force

thoughts of thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet, and I will

go, and will deliver from Diabolus^ and from his

power thy perishing Town of Mansoul, My heart has been

often pained within me, for the miserable Town of Mansoul.But now 'tis rejoyced, but now 'tis glad ;

and with that he

leaped over the Mountains for joy, saying :

I have not, in my heart, thought any thing too dear for

Mansouly

the day of vengeance is in mine heart, for thee

my Mansoul) and glad am I, that thou my Father, hast made, me the Captain of their Salvation : And I will

now begin to plague all those that have been a

plague to my Town of Mansoul^ and will deliver it from their

hand.

When the Kings Son had said thus to his Father, it pre-

sently flew like lightning round about at Court : Yea, it there

248

THE HOLY WARbecame the only talk, what Emanuel was to go to do for thefamous Town of Mansoul. But you cannot think

how the Courtiers too, were taken with this design pegr j|f^of the Prince. Yea, so affected were they with Kingdomthis work, and with the justness of the War, that covets to go

the highest Lord, and greatest Peer of the King-dom did covet to have Commissions under Emanuel, to go to

help to recover again to Sbaddai, the miserable Town of Mansoul.

Then was it concluded that some should go and carry

tidings to the Camp, that Emanuel was to come to recover

Mansoul) and that he would bring along with him so mighty,so impregnable a force that he could not be resisted. But oh,how ready were the high ones at Court, to run like Lacquiesto carry these tidings to the Camp, that was at Mansoul. Nowwhen the Captains perceived that the King would send Emanuelhis Son, and that it also delighted the Son to be

i 11 i n / i 7 i 1 he Campsent on this errand by the great shaddai his shouts for joyFather : They also to shew, how they were when they

pleased at the thoughts of his coming, gave a h.

e

^r the

shout that made the Earth rent, at the soundthereof. Yea, the Mountains did answer again by Echo, and

Diabolus himself did totter and shake.

For you must know, that though the Town of Mansoulit self, was not much, if at all, concerned with

the project (for, alas for them, they were wofullyDiabolus

besotted, for they chiefly regarded their pleasure jj*"* Jj Jj^and their lusts :) Yet Diabolus their Governour coming,

was, For he had his spies continually abroad, who

brought him intelligence of all things, and they told him whatwas doing at Court against him, and that Emanuel would shortly

certainly come with a power to invade him. Nor was there

any man at Court, nor Peer of the Kingdom, that Diabolus

so feared, as he feared this Prince. For if you remember, I

shewed you before that Diabolus had felt the weight of his

hand already. So that, since it was he that was to come, this

made him the more afraid. Well, you see how I have told youthat the Kings Son was ingaged to come from

h princethe Court to save Mansoul, and that his father addresses

had made him the Captain of the forces : The himself for

time therefore of his setting forth, being now his Journey.

249

THE HOLY WARexpired, he addressed himself for his march, and taketh with

him for his power, five Noble Captains and their forces.

1. The first was that famous Captain, the Noble Captain

Credence, his were the Red colours;

and Mr.

E h 6

2

6Promise bare them : and for a Scutcheon, he had

the Holy Lamb, and Golden Shield. And he had

ten thousand men at his feet.

2. The second was that famous Captain, the Captain Good-

hope, his were the Blue Colours: His Standard

Bearer was Mr. Expectation ;and for a Scutcheon

he had the Three Golden Anchors. And he had ten thousand

men at his feet.

3. The third Captain was that Valiant Captain, the Captain

Charity : His Standard Bearer was Mr. Pitiful, his

were the Green Colours;and for his Scutcheon,

he had three naked Orphans imbraced in the bosom. And he had

ten thousand men at his feet.

4. The fourth was that Gallant Commander, the Captain

M , Innocent: His Standard Bearer was Mr. Harmless;his were the White Colours, and for his Scutcheon,

he had the three Golden Doves.

5. The fifth was the truly Loyal, and well beloved Captain,the Captain Patience : His Standard Bearer was Mr. Suffer-long,his were the Black Colours

;and for a Scutcheon, he had three

Arrows through the Golden Heart.

These were Emanuels Captains, these their Standard Bearers,their Colours, and their Scutcheons, and these the

Faith and men unc|er their command. So as was said, thePatience do ^, . . . . , , ,Wthe work. brave rrmce took his march, to go to the i own

Heb. 6. 12.f Mansoul. Captain Credence led the Van, and

Captain Patience brought up the Rere. So the

other three with their men made up the main body. ThePrince himself riding in his Chariot at the head of them.

But when they set out for their march, Oh how the

-, . , Trumpets sounded;

their Armor glittered, andhow the Colours waved in the wind. The Princes

Armor was all of Gold, and it shone like the Sun in the

Firmament. The Captains Armor was of proof and was in

appearance like the glittering Stars. There were also somefrom the Court that rode Reformades, for the love that they

250

THE HOLY WARhad to the King Shaddai^ and for the happy deliverance ofthe Town of Mansoul.

Emanuel also when he had thus set forwards to go to

recover the Town of Mansoul;

took with himat the Commandment of his Father, forty four Bible ^on-

Battering Rams, and twelve slings, to whirle taining 66.

stones withal. Every one of these was made of Books -

pure Gold, and these they carried with them in the heart and

body of their Army, all along as they went to Mansoul.

So they marched till they came within less than a Leagueof the Town : And there they lay till the first

four Captains came thither, to acquaint him with The force.

s

i-r*, i i i T joyned withmatters. 1 hen they took their Journey, to go rejoycing.to the Town of Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they

came, but when the old Souldiers that were in the Camp sawthat they had new forces to joyn with, they again gave such a

shout before the Walls of the Town of Mansoul, that it putDiabolus into another fright. So they sat downbefore the Town, not now as the other four

^ansou/be-Captains did, to wit, against the Gates of Mansoul round.

only : but they invironed it round on every side ;

and beset it behind and before, so that now let Mansoul look

which way it will, it saw force and power lie in Siege againstit. Besides, there were mounts cast up against it.

The mount Gracious was on the one side, and Mount

Justice was on the other. Farther, there were

several small banks, and advance ground, as Plain-

truth-hill, and No sin-banks, where many of the

Slings were placed against the Town. Upon Mount Gracious

were planted four, and upon Mount Justice were placed as

many : and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts

round about the Town. Five of the best Battering Rams,that is of the biggest of them, were placed upon Mount

Harden, a Mount cast up hard by Eargate with intent to

break that open.Now when the men of the Town saw the multitude of

the Souldiers that were come up against the place,

and the Rams and Slings, and the Mounts on J^JJ*'

which they were planted ; together with thebegins to fail.

glittering of the Armour and the waving of their

251

THE HOLY WARColours : they were forced to shift, and shift, and again to

shift their thoughts; but they hardly changed for thoughtsmore stout, but rather for thoughts more faint. For though

before, they thought themselves sufficiently guarded ; yet now

they began to think that no man knew what would be their

hap or lot.

When the good Prince Emanuel had thus beleagured Man-soul: In the first place he hangs out the White

The WhiteFlag, which he caused to be set up among the

outf Golden slings that were planted upon MountGracious. And this he did for two reasons :

I. To give notice to Mansoul that he could and would yetbe gracious if they turned to him. 2. And that he might leave

them the more without excuse, should he destroy them, they

continuing in their rebellion.

So the White Flag, with the three Golden Doves init,

was

hanged out for two days together, to give them time, and spaceto consider. But they, as was hinted before, as if they were

unconcerned, made no reply to the favourable Signal of the

Prince.

Then he commanded, and they set the Red Flag, upon that

Mount called Mount justice. 'Twas the Red

^ag of Captain Judgment, whose Scutcheon wasthe Burning Fiery Furnace. And this also stood

waving before them in the wind, for several days together.But look, how they carried it under the White Flag, whenthat was hanged out, so did they also when the Red one was :

And yet he took no advantage of them.

Then he commanded again that his servants would hangout the Black Flag of defiance against them,

Fi ?k whose Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder-

out> bolts. But as unconcerned was Mansoul at this,

as at those that went before. But when the

Prince saw that neither mercy nor Judgment, nor execution of

Judgment, would, or could come near the heart of Mansoul:

Christ makes ^e was touched with much compunction, and

not War as said surely this strange carriage of the Town ofthe World

Mansoul, doth rather arise from ignorance of the

manner, and feats of War; than from a secret

defiance of us, and abhorrence of their own lives. Or if they

252

THE HOLY WARknow the manner of the War of their own

; yet not the Ritesand Ceremonies of the Wars in which we are concerned, whenI make Wars upon mine enemy Diabolus.

Therefore he sent to the Town of Mansoul, to let themknow what he meant by those signs, and Cere-

monies of the Flag, and also to know of them kwn^tfthwwhich of the things they will chuse, whether would have

Grace and Mercy, or Judgment, and the Execution er9y r

of judgment. All this while they kept their ^us lce<

Gates shut with Locks, Bolts and Bars, as fast as they could.

Their Guards also were doubled, and their Watch made as

strong as they could. Diabolus also did pluck up what heart

he could, to incourage the Town to make resistance.

The Towns-men also made answer to the Prince's mes-

senger, in substance, according to that which follows.

Great Sir, As to what, by your messenger you havesignified to

us. Whether we will accept of vour mercy, or fall by~ .. , *\ / f/ T JT The Towns-your Justice, we are bound by the Law and Lustome

fojks answer-

of this place, and can give you no positive answer.

For it is against the Law, Government, and the Prerogative Royal

of our King, to make either Peace or War without him. But this

we will do, we will petition that our Prince will come down to the

Wall, and there give you such treatment as he shall thinkfit, and

profitable for us.

When the good Prince Emanuel heard this answer, and

saw the Slavery and Bondage of the people, and Emanuelhow much content they were to abide in the grieved at the

Chains of the Tyrant Diabolus : It grieved him folly of Man-

at the heart. And indeed, when at any timesou '

he perceived that any were contented under the Slavery of the

Gyant, he would be affedted with it.

But to return again to our purpose. After the Town had

carried this News to Diabolus, and had told him

moreover, that the Prince that lay in the Leaguer, afrai<j.

without the Wall, waited upon them for an

answer : He refused, and huffed as well as he could, but in

heart he was afraid.

Then said he, I will go down to the Gates my self, and give

him such an answer as I think fit. So he went down to

Mouth-gate, and there addressed himself to speak to Emanuel

253

THE HOLY WAR(but in such language as the Town understood not) the

Contents whereof were as follow.

O thou great Emanuel, Lord of all the world, I know thee,

that thou art the Son of the great Shaddai ! Where-is speec

j~gre arj ^ou cgmg to f0rmen f me

^an f casf mg OUf

of my possession ? This Town of Mansoul, as thou

very well knowest, is mine, and that by a twofold Right. I. It

is mine by right of Conquest, I won it in the open field. Andshall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful Captive, be

delivered? 2. This Town of Mansoul is mine also by their sub-

jeflion. They have opened the Gates of their Town unto me.

They have sworn fidelity to me, and have openlychosen me to be their King. They have also given

their Castle into my hands; yea, they have put the whole strength

of Mansoul under me.

Moreover, this town of Mansoul hath disavowed thee : Tea,

they have cast thy Law, thy name, thy image and all that is thine,

behind their back : And have accepted, and set up in their room myLaw, my name, mine image and all that ever is mine. Ask else

thy Captains, and they will tell thee, that Mansoul hath, in answer

to all their summons, shown Love, and Loyalty to me;

but always

disdain, despite, contempt, and scorn to thee, and thine : now thou

art the just one, and the holy (and shouldest do no iniquity) depart

then, I pray thee therefore from me, and leave me to my just in-

heritance, peacably.This Oration was made in the Language of Diabolus him-

self. For although he can, to every man, speak in their own

language (else he could not tempt them all as he does) yet he

has a language, proper to himself, and it is the language of the

infernal cave, or black pit.

Wherefore the Town of Mansoul (poor hearts) understood

him not, nor did they see how he crouched, and cringed, while

he stood before Emanuel their Prince.

Yea, they all this while took him to be one of that powerand force that by no means could be resisted. Whereforewhile he was thus intreating that he might have yet his

residence there, and that Emanuel would not take it fromhim by force : The inhabitants boasted even of his valour,

saying, Who is able to make War with him.

Well, when this pretended King, had made an end of

254

THE HOLY WARwhat he would say : Emanuel, the Golden Prince stood upand spake : the Contents of whose words follow.

' Thou deceiving one, said he, I have in my Fathers name,'in mine own name, and on the behalf, and for the good of(this wretched Town of Mansoul, somewhat to say unto thee.

* Thou pretendest a right, a lawful right to the deplorable* Town of Mansoul, when it is most apparent to all my Fathers'

Court, that the entrance which thou hast obtained in at the'

gates of Mansoul, was through thy lie and false-hood, Thou'beliedst my Father, thou beliedst his Law, and so deceivedst

' the people of Mansoul. Thou pretendest that the people have'

accepted thee for their King, their Captain, and right Liege-1

Lord, but that also was by the exercise of deceit, and guile.' Now if lying, wiliness, sinful craft and all manner of horrible1

hypocrisie, will go, in my Fathers Court (in which Court' thou must be tryed) for equity and right, then will I confess' unto thee that thou hast made a lawful conquest. But alas !

* What Thief what Tyrant, what Devil is there that may not1

conquer after this sort : But I can make it appear O Diabolus,' that thou in all thy pretences to a conquest of Mansoul, hast'

nothing of truth to say. Thinkest thou this to be right, that* thou didst put the ly upon my Father and madest him (to'

Mansoul) the greatest deluder in the world. And what saiest' thou to thy perverting, knowingly, the right purport and intent

'of the Law? Was it good also that thou madest a prey of' the innocency, and simplicity of the now miserable Town of' Mansoul'? Yea, thou didst overcome Mansoul by promising' to them happiness in their transgressions, against my Fathers1

Law, when thou knewest, and couldest not but know, hadst

'thou consulted nothing but thine own experience, that that' was the way to undo them. Thou hast also thy self (O !

' Thou Master of enmity) of spite, defaced my Fathers image' in Mansoul, and set up thy own in its place ;

to the great

'contempt of my Father, the heightening of thy sin, and to' the intolerable damage of the perishing Town of Mansoul.

' Thou hast moreover, (as if all these were but little things' with thee) not only deluded & undone this place ;

but by

'thy lies, and fraudulent carriage hast set them against their

' own deliverance. How hast thou stirred them up against my'Fathers Captains, and made them to fight against those that

?55

THE HOLY WAR' were sent of him to deliver them from their bondage ? All* these things and very many more thou hast done against thy'

light, and in contempt of my Father, and of his Law : Yea,'and with design to bring under his displeasure for ever, the* miserable Town of Mansoul. I am therefore come to avenge'the wrong that thou hast done to my Father, and to deal

'with thee for the Blasphemies, wherewith thou hast made'

poor Mansoul Blaspheme his name. Yea upon thy head,' thou Prince of the infernal Cave, will I requite it.

' As for my self, O Dlabolus, I am come against thee by' lawful power, and to take by strength of hand, this Town' of Mansoul out of thy burning fingers. For this Town of' Mansoul is mine, O Diabolus, and that by undoubted right,' as all shall see that will diligently search the most ancient,'and most authentick Records, and I will plead my title to'

it,to the confusion of thy face.

'

First, for the Town of Mansoul, my Father built and did' fashion it with his hand. The Palace also that is in the midst' of that Town, he built it for his own delight, This Town of' Mansoul therefore is my Fathers, and that by the best of'titles : And he that gainsays the truth of this, must lie against

'his soul.

'

Secondly, O thou Master of the lie, this Town of Mansoul'is mine.

'i. For that I am my Fathers heir, his first-born, and

H b'the only delight of his heart. I am therefore' come up against thee in mine own right, even to

Job. 16. 15. , Pi r i_- i_ j1 recover mine own inheritance out or thine hand.

2.' But further, as I have a right and title to Mansoul, by

yoli 'being my Fathers heir, so I have also by my' Fathers donation. His it was, and he gave it

' me; nor have I at any time offended my Father that he

j

' should take it from me and give it to thee.

'Nor have I been forced by playing the Bank-'

rupt to sell, or set to sale to thee, my beloved Town of Man-1

soul, Mansoul is my desire, my delight, and the joy of my'heart. But,

3.' Mansoul is mine by right of purchase. I have bought

'it (O Diabolus) I have bought it to my self. Now since it

' was my Fathers and mine, as I was his heir, and since also

256

THE HOLY WAR'I have made it mine by vertue of a great purchase, it followeth,

' that by all lawful right the Town of Mansoul is mine, and1 that thou art an Usurper, a Tyrant & Traytor in thy holding'

possession thereof. Now the cause of my purchasing of it was*this : Mansoul had trespassed against my Father, now my

4 Father had said, That in the day that they broke his'

Law, they should die. Now it is more possible'for Heaven and earth to pass away, than for 5< l8 '

'my Father to break his word. Wherefore when Mansoul1 had sinned indeed by harkening to thy lye, I put in and* became a surety to my Father, body for body, Q sweet'and soul for soul, that I would make amends Prince'for Mansoul'^ transgressions ;

and my Father did Emanuel !

'accept thereof. So when the time appointed was come, I'

gave body for body, soul for soul, life for life, blood for blood,' and so redeemed my beloved Mansoul.

4.' Nor did I do this to the halves, my Fathers Law and

'Justice that were both concerned in the threatning upon'

transgression, are both now satisfied, and very well content'that Mansoul should be delivered.

5. 'Nor am I come out this day against thee, but by' commandment of my Father, 'twas he that said unto me,' Go down and deliver Mansoul.

'Wherefore be it known unto thee (O thou fountain of'

deceit) and be it also known to the foolish Town of Mansoul^' that I am not come against thee this day without my Father.

' And now (said the Golden-headed Prince) I have a word' to the Town of Mansoul (but so soon as mention was madethat he had a word to speak to the besotted Town of Mansoul^the Gates were double guarded, and all men commanded not

to give him audience) so he proceeded, and said,' O unhappy

' Town of Mansoul, I cannot but be touched with pity and

'compassion for thee. Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for

'

thy King, and art become a nurse and minister of Diabolonians

'against thy Soveraign Lord. Thy Gates thou hast opened' to him, but hast shut them fast against me

;thou hast given

' him a hearing, but hast stopt thine ears at my cry ;he brought

'to thee thy destruction, and thou didst receive both him and

'it : I am come to thee bringing Salvation, but thou regardest

' me not. Besides, thou hast as with Sacrilegious hands taken

B. R 257

THE HOLY WAR1

thy self with all that was mine in thee, and hast given'all to my foe, and to the greatest enemy my Father has.

'You have bowed and subjected your selves to him, you* have vowed and sworn your selves to be his. Poor Mansoul!1 what shall I do unto thee ? shall I save thee, shall I destroy' thee ? What shall I do unto thee ? shall I fall upon thee and'

grind thee to powder, or make thee a monument of the richest1

grace ? What shall I do unto thee ? Hearken therefore thou* Town of Mansoul, hearken to my word, and' thou shalt live. I am merciful, Mansoul, and

* thou shalt find me so;shut me not out at thy Gates.

' O Mansoul) neither is my Commission, nor inclination at

Toh 12 7<a^ to ^ t ^lee hurt; why flyest thou so fast from

,*

thy friend, and stickest so close to thine enemy ?

' Indeed I would have thee, because it becomes1

thee, to be sorry for thy sin;

but do not despair of life, this

'great force is not to hurt thee, but to deliver thee from thy'

bondage, and to reduce thee to thy obedience.' My Commission indeed is to make a war upon Diabolus

1

thy King, and upon all Diabolonians with him; for he is the

'strong man armed that keeps the house, and I will have him' out

;his spoils I must divide, his armour I must take from

'

him, his hold I must cast him out of, and must make it an' habitation for my self. And this, O Mansoul, shall Diabolus'

know, when he shall be made to follow me in chains, and' when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it so.

'I could, would I now put forth my might, cause, that

' forthwith he should leave you and depart ;but I have it in

'

my heart so to deal with him, as that the justice of the war'that I shall make upon him, may be seen and acknowledged'

by all. He hath taken Mansoul by fraud, & keeps it by'violence and deceit, and I will make him bare and naked' in the eyes of all observers.

' All my words are true, I am mighty to save, and will' deliver my Mansoul out of his hand. This speech was in-

tended chiefly for Mansoul, but Mansoul would not have the

hearing of it. They shut up Ear-gate, they barricado'd it

up, they kept it lockt and boulted, they set a guard thereat,and commanded that no Mansolonian should go out to him,nor that any from the Camp should be admitted into the

258

THE HOLY WARTown ; all this they did, so horribly had Diabolus inchantedthem to do, and seek to do for him, against their rightfulLord and Prince

;wherefore no man, nor voice, nor sound of

man that belonged to the glorious Host, was to come into the

Town.So when Emanuel saw that Mansoul was thus involved in

sin, he calls his Army together (since now also

his words were despised) and gave out a com-p/e^Tes to

mandment throughout all his host to be ready make war

against the time appointed. Now forasmuch as uPon Man ~

there was no way lawfully to take the Townof Mansoul, but to get in by the Gates, and at Ear-gate as the

chief, therefore he commanded his Captains and Commandersto bring their Rams, their Slings, and their men, and placethem at Eye-gate and Ear-gate, in order to his taking the Town.

When Emanuel had put all things in a readiness to bid

Diabolus Battel, he sent again to know of the .

Town of Mansoul) if in peaceable manner they sen(js t,y tkewould yield themselves ? or whether they were hand of his

yet resolved to put him to try the utmost ex- servant Mr.J

. , n-.i i i T-i- ; 7 i Loth-tO-StOOp.

tremity r I hey then together with Diabolus their and by ^^King called a Council of War, and resolved upon he propounds

certain Propositions that should be offered to conditions

Emanuel) if he will accept thereof, so they agreed ;

and then the next was, who should be sent on this Errand. Nowthere was in the Town of Mansoul an old man a Diabolonian,and his name was Mr. Loth-to-stoop, a stiff man in his way,and a great doer for Diabolus ;

him therefore they sent, and

put into his mouth what he should say. So he went and cameto the Camp to Emanuel, and when he was come, a time was

appointed to give him audience. So at the time he came, and

after a Diabolonian Ceremony or two, he thus ,

began and said, Great Sir, that it may be known

unto all men how good natured a Prince my Master is,he hath

sent me to tell your Lordship that he is very willing rather than

to go to war, to deliver up into your hands one half ^ ^of the Town of Mansoul. / am therefore to know

if your mightiness will accept of this Proposition.

Then said Emanuel, the whole is mine by gift and purchase,

wherefore I will never lose one half.

R 2 259

THE HOLY WARThen said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, Sir, my master hath said, that

-, , ... he will be content that you shall be the nominalMark this. . .

, r i /;/ /

and titular Lord of all. if he may possess butLuk. 13. 25.

J ra part.

Then Emanuel answered, The whole is mine really ;not

in name and word only : wherefore I will be the sole Lordand possessor of all, or of none at all of Mansoul.

Then Mr. Loth-to-stoop said again, Sir, behold the condescension

of my master \ He says that he will be content, if heMark this. i _ / /. A- .; TV/T i

may but have assigned to mm some place in Mansoul5- x

>2

as a place to live privately in, and you shall be Lord

of all the rest.

Then said the Golden Prince, All that the Father giveth meshall come to me

;and of all that he hath given me I will lose

nothing, no not a hoof, nor a hair. I will not therefore grant

him, no not the least corner in Mansoul to dwell in, I will have

all to my self.

Then Loth-to-stoop said again, But, Sir, suppose that my Lordshould resign the whole Town to you, only with this

proviso, that he sometimes when he comes into this

Country, may for old acquaintance sake be entertained as a way-faring man for two days, or ten days, or a month, or so

; may not

this small matter be granted?Then said Emanuel, No. He came as a way-faring man

to David, nor did he stay long with him, and

"5. Xet it: had like to have cost David his soul. I

will not consent that he ever should have anyharbour more there.

Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, Sir, you seem to be very hard.

Suppose my master should yield to all that your

carnaMusts Lordship hath said, provided that his friends andkindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in

the Town, and to enjoy their present dwellings ; may not that be

granted, Sir?

Then said Emanuel, No;

that is contrary to my Fathers

will; for all, and all manner of Diabolonians

that now are, or that at any time shall be foundin Mansoul, shall not only lose their lands and

Gal. 5. 24. ... . ,

', i ../

liberties, but also their lives.

Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop again, But, Sir, may not my260

master, and great Lord, by Letters, by passengers, by accidental

opportunities, and the like, maintain, if he shall M k.,

deliver up all unto thee, some kind of old friendship Trti, ,

i it if i jon. 10. o.

with Mansoul.Emanuel answered, No, by no means

;for as much as any

such fellowship, friendship, intimacy or acquaintance in what

way, sort or mode soever maintained, will tend to the cor-

rupting of Mansoul, the alienating of their affections from me,and the endangering of their peace with my Father.

Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, But great Sir,since my master hath many friends, and those that

are dear to him in Mansoul, may he not, if he shallMark thls-

depart from them, even of his bounty and good nature,om ' 12>

bestow upon them, as he seesfit,

some tokens' of his

love and kindness, that he had for them, to the end that Mansoul,when he is gone, may look upon such tokens of kindness once received

from their old friend, and remember him who was once their King,and the merry times that they sometimes enjoyed one with another,

while he and they lived in peace together.

Then said Emanuel, No ;for if Mansoul come to be mine,

I shall not admit of, nor consent that there should be the least

scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus left behind, as tokens or gifts

bestowed upon any in Mansoul, thereby to call to remembrancethe horrible communion that was betwixt them and him.

Well Sir, said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, I have one thing more to

propound, and then I am got to the end of my com-

mission : suppose that when my master is gone fromMansoul, any that yet shall live in the Town, *** r< 3>

should have such business of high concerns to do,

that if they be negletted the party shall be undone; and suppose

Sir, that no body can help in that case so well as my master and

Lord; may not now my master be sent for upon so urgent an occasion

as this ? or if he may not be admitted into the Town, may not he

and the person concerned, meet in some of the Pillages near Mansoul,and there lay their heads together, and there consult of matters ?

This was the last of those ensnaring Propositions that

Mr. Loth-to-stoop had to propound to Emanuel on behalf of

his master Diabolus, but Eman. would not grant

it, for he said, There can be no case, or thing, | 5

' 2 "

or matter fall out in Mansoul, when thy master

261

THE HOLY WARshall be gone, that may not be salved by my Father

; besides,

'twill be a great disparagement to my Fathers wisdom andskill to admit any from Mansoul to go out to

2 King. i.Diabolus for advice, when they are bid before,In every thing by prayer and supplication to

let their requests be made known to my Father. Further this,

should it be granted, would be to grant that a door should be

set open for Diabolus, and the Diabolonians in Mansoul to hatch

and plot and bring to pass treasonable designs to the grief of

my Father and me, and to the utter destruction of Mansoul.

When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he took his

leave of Emanuel and departed, saying, that he

departs'*would do word to his master concerning this

whole affair. So he departed and came to Dia-bolus to Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter, andhow Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means, that

he when he was once gone out, should for ever have any thingmore to do, either in, or with any that are of the Town of

Mansoul. When Mansoul, and Diabolus had heard this relation

of things, they with one consent concluded to use their best

endeavour to keep Emanuel out of Mansoul, and sent old Ill-

pause, of whom you have heard before, to tell the Prince andhis Captains so. So the old Gentleman came up to the top of

Eargate, and called to the Camp for a hearing : who when

they gave audience he said, I have in command-

old

S

///-*ajment fr m my hi&n kord to bid you to tell it to

to the Camp. your Prince Emanuel, That Mansoul and their

King are resolved to stand and fall together, andthat it is in vain for your Prince to think of ever having ofMansoul in his hand, unless he can take it by force. So somewent and told to Emanuel what old Illpause, a Diabolonian in

~ , < MansouL had said. Then said the Prince. IEph. 6. 17. ., , r T -11

must try the power of my sword, for 1 will

not (for all the rebellions and repulses that Mansoul has made

against me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly take

They must my Mansoul and deliver it from the hand of her

fight. enemy. And with that he gave out a command-Preparations ment that Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviction,to the Battel.

Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution should

forthwith march up to Eargate with Trumpets sounding, Colours

262

THE HOLY WARflying, and with shouting for the battel. Also he would that

Captain Credence should join himself with them. Emanuel more-over gave order that Captain Goodhope, and Captain Chanty shoulddraw themselves up before Eye-gate. He bid also that the rest

of his Captains and their men should place themselves for the

best of their advantage against the enemy round about the

Town, and all was done as he had commanded. Then hebid that the word should be given forth, and the word was at

that time, Emanuel. Then was an alarm sounded, and the

battering Rams were plaid, and the slings did whirl stones into

the Town amain, and thus the battel began. Now Diabolus

himself did manage the Townsmen in the war, and that at

every gate ;wherefore their resistance was the more forcible,

hellish, and offensive to Emanuel. Thus was the good Prince

engaged and entertained by Diabolus and Mansoul for several

days together. And a sight worth seeing it was to behold

how the Captains of Shaddai behaved themselves in this war.

And first for Captain Boanerges (not to undervalue the rest)

he made three most fierce assaults, one after an-Boanerges

other, upon Eargate^ to the shaking of the Posts plays the

thereof. Captain Convittion he also made up asman '

fast with Boanerges as possibly he could, and both discerningthat the Gate began to yield, they commanded that the Ramsshould still be played against it. Now Captainr, .. .

* Ji /-i Convidhon

Lonvittion going up very near to the Lrate, was W0unded.with great force driven back, and received three

Angels.wounds in the mouth. And those that rode

Reformades, they went about to encourage the Captains.For the valour of the two Captains made mention of

before, the Prince sent for them to his Pavilion, and com-

manded that a while they should rest themselves, and that

with somewhat they should be refreshed. Care also was taken

for Captain Conviftion, that he should be healed of his wounds,the Prince also gave to each of them a chain of gold, and bid

them yet be of good courage.Nor did Captain Goodhope, nor Captain Charity come behind

in this most desperate fight, for they so well didCoodhope and

behave themselves at Eyegate, that they had Charity play

almost broken it quite open. These also had a ^e

,

men at

reward from their Prince, as also had the rest

263

THE HOLY WARof the Captains, because they did valiantly round about the

Town.In this Engagement several of the Officers of Diabolus were

Captain slain, and some of the Townsmen wounded.

Boasting For the Officers there was one Captain Boastingslain - slain. This Boasting thought that no body could

have shaken the Posts of Eargate, nor have shaken the heart of

Diabolus. Next to him there was one Captain Secure slain;

this Secure used to say that the blind and lame ini Sam. 5. 6. Mansoul were able to keep the Gates of theCaptain Town against Emanue/'s army. This CaptainSecure slam. .

to_, . .

J. .

,

secure did Captain Lonviciion cleave down the

head with a two handed-sword, when he received himself

three wounds in his mouth.

Besides these there was one Captain Bragrnan, a very

Captain desperate fellow, and he was Captain over a

Bragman band of those that threw fire-brands, arrowsslain - and death, he also received by the hand of

Captain Goodbope at Eyegate a mortal wound in the breast.

There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but he was no

Captain but a great stickler to encourage Man-Mr. Feehng SQU^ tQ rebe iiionj ne received a wound in the eyei. by the hand of one of Boanerges souldiers, andhad by the Captain himself been slain, but that he made a

sudden retreat.

But I never saw Wilbewlll so danted in all my life, he

was not able to do as he was wont, and some

hujt

nsay that he also received a wound in the leg,

and that some of the men in the Princes armyhave certainly seen him limp as he afterwards walked on the

wall.

I shall not give you a particular account of the names of

Many of the*^e souldiers that were slain in the Town, for

Souldiers in many were maimed and wounded, and slain;

for

Mansoul when they saw that the Posts of Eargate did

shake, and Eyegate was well nigh broken quite

open ;and also that their Captains were slain

;this took away

the hearts of many of the Diabolonians, they fell also by the

force of the shot that were sent by the golden slings into the

midst of the Town of Mansoul.

264

THE HOLY WAROf the Townsmen there was one Love-no-good, he was a

Townsman, but a Diabolonian, he also received

his mortal wound in Mansoul, but he died not

very soon.

Mr. Illpause also, who was the man that came along withDiabolus when at first he attempted the taking jlltauseof Mansoul, he also received a grievous wound wounded,

in the head, some say that his brain-pan was

crackt; this I have taken notice of that he was never after

this able to do that mischief to Mansoul as he had done in

times past. Also old Prejudice, and Mr. Anything fled.

Now when the battel was over, the Prince commandedthat yet once more the White-flag should be

set upon mount Gracious in sight of the Town^ huln

6

of Mansoul; to shew that yet Emanuel had out again,

grace for the wretched Town of Mansoul.

When Diabolus saw the White-flag hanged out again, and

knowing that it was not for him but Mansoul;he cast in his mind to play another prank, to

wit to see if Emanuel would raise his siege andbe gone upon promise of a reformation. So he comes downto the Gate one evening, a good while after the Sun was gone

down, and calls to speak with Emanuel, who presently came ;

down to the Gate, and Diabolus saith unto him.

For as much as thou makest it appear by thy White flag that

thou art wholly given to peace and quiet ;/ thought His speec^

meet to acquaint thee that we are ready to accept to Emanuel.

thereof upon terms which thou maist admit.

I know that thou art given to devotion, and that holiness pleases

thee; yea that thy great end in making a war upon Mansoul, is,

that it may be an holy habitation. Well, drawoff" thy forces from

the Town, and I will bend Mansoul to thy bow.

First, / will lay down all afts of hostility against thee, and

vjill be willing to become thy deputy, and will as I

have formerly been against thee, now serve thee inW(^jj

*"

e

the Town of Mansoul. And more particularly, EmanuehI . / will perswade Mansoul to receive thee for Deputy, and

their Lord, and I know that they will do it theturn

Weformer .

sooner when they shall understand that I am thy

deputy.

265

THE HOLY WAR2. / will shew them wherein they have erred, and that trans-

gression stands in the way tolife.

3. / will shew them the holy Law unto which they must con-

form, even that which they have broken.

4. / will press upon them the necessity of a reformation accordingto thy Law.

5. And moreover that none of these things may fail, I my self

at my own proper cost and charge will set up and maintain a

sufficient ministry, besides Lecturers, in Mansoul.

6. Thou shalt receive as a token of our subjection to thee con-

tinually year by year what thou shalt think fit to lay and levy upon

us, in token of our subjection to thee.

Then said Emanuel to him, O full of deceit, how movableare thy ways ! how often hast thou changed and

1 nc .Answer

rechanged, if so be thou mightest still keep pos-session of my Mansoul, though as has been plainly declared

before, I am the right heir thereof? Often hast thou made

thy Proposals already, nor is this last a whit better than they.And failing to deceive when thou shewedst thy selfin thy black

;thou hast now transformed thy self

into an Angel of light, and wouldest to deceive, be now as a minister

of righteousness.1 But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing must be regarded

' that thou canst propound, for nothing is doneDiabolus has , , , , ,

r f . ,

no conscience "Y tnee "ut to deceive;thou neither hast con-

to God, nor ' science to God, nor love to the Town of Man-^e to

,

'soul-, whence then should these thy sayings arise

ManSOIll. , , <- r 1 r 11 --ITTI' but from sinrul crart and deceit r He that can* of list and will propound what he pleases, and that wherewith' he may destroy them that believe him, is to be abandoned'with all that he shall say. But if righteousness be such a'

beauty-spot in thine eyes now, how is it that wickedness

'was so closely stuck to by thee before. But this is by'the by.

' Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and that' thou , thy self if I will please, will be at the head of that'

reformation, all the while knowing that the greatest pro-'

ficiency that man can make in the Law, and the righteousness'

thereof, will amount to no more for the taking away of the' curse from Mansoul, than just nothing at all, for a Law being

266

THE HOLY WAR* broken by Mansoul, that had before upon a supposition of the' breach thereof, a curse pronounced against him'for it of God, can never by his obeying of Jfe^^Tla,<1_ T 1 ! 1 ir l /- A-r* tnat tnat ""'the Law deliver himself therefrom. (To say do no good*

nothing of what a reformation is like to be set which yet he'

up in MansouL when the Devil is become the $*?*"&f?r

m r \ T-U i L the health ofcorreftor oj vice.) Thou know st that all that MansouL

' thou hast now said in this matter is nothing'but guile and deceit; and is as it was the first, so is it the'last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that do soon

* discern thee when thou shewest them thy cloven foot ;but in

'thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation thou art seen' but of a few. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul,' O Diabolus, for I do still love my MansouL

'

Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to'live thereby, (should I do so, I should be like unto thee) but

'I am come that by me, and by what I have and shall do for

'Mansoul, they may to my Father be reconciled, though by'their sin they have provoked him to anger, and though by

' the Law they cannot obtain mercy.'Thou talkest of subjecting of this Town to good, when

'none desireth it at thy hands. I am sent by AH things'

my Father to possess it my self, and to guide it must be new'

by the skilfulness of my hands into such a in Mansoul.

'conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight. I will' therefore possess it my self, I will dispossess and cast thee' out : I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them :

'I will also govern them by new Laws, new Officers, new'

motives, and new ways : Yea, I will pull down this Town,' and build it again, and it shall be as though it had not been,' and it shall then be the glory of the whole Universe.

When Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was dis-

covered in all his deceits, he was confounded and

utterly put to a nonplus ;but having in himself

the fountain of iniquity, rage, and malice againstboth Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved Town of Mansoul,what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give

fresh Battel to the noble Prince Emanuel? So then, now wemust have another fight before the Town of Mansoul is taken.

Come up then to the Mountains you that love to see military

267

THE HOLY WARaftions, and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given ;

while one seeks to hold, and the other seeks to make himself

master of the famous Town of Mansoul.

Diabolus therefore having withdrawn himself from the wall

New prepara-to n 's f rce tnat was in the heart of the Town

tions for to of Mansoul, Emanuel also returned to the Camp ;

fight - and both of them after their divers ways, putthemselves into a posture fit to bid Battel one to another.

Diabolus as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the

famous Town of Mansoul, resolved to do whatmischief he could (if indeed he could do any)

holding of to the army of the Prince, and to the famous

Mansoul, Town of Mansoul, (For alas it was not the

contriveslo1"

6 haPPiness of thesilly Town of Mansoul that

do it what was designed by Diabolus, but the utter ruin andmischief he overthrow thereof) ;

as now is enough in view.

Wherefore he commands his Officers that theyar. 9. 2 , should then when they see that they could hold

the Town no longer, do it what harm and mis-

chief they could, renting and tearing of men, women andchildren. For, said he, we had better quite demolish the

place, and leave it like a ruinous heap, than so leave it that

it may be an habitation for Emanuel.

Emanuel again knowing that the next Battel would issue

in his being made master of the place, gave out a RoyalCommandment to all his Officers, high Captains, and men of

War, to be sure to shew themselves men of War against

Diabolus, and all Diabolonians;

but favourable,

merciful, and meek to all the old inhabitants of

Mansoul. Bend therefore, said the Noble Prince, the hottest

front of the Battel against Diabolus and his men.So the day being come, the command was given, and the

, TJ .. ,Princes men did bravely stand to their arms ; and

The Battel ... , , L , ,

7- r .r>

joined, and as before, bend their mam force against har-

they fight on gate, and Eyegate. The word was then, Mansoul

fiercel

51^68'

IS "'

so ^^ ma(*e tne ' r assault upon the

Town. Diabolus also as fast as he could with

the main of his power, made resistance from within, and his

high Lords, and chief Captains for a time fought very cruelly

against the Princes Army.268

THE HOLY WARBut after three or four notable Charges by the Prince, and

his Noble Captains, Eargate was broken open,and the bars and bolts wherewith it was used ^

ar/

ate

to be fast shut up against the Prince, was brokeninto a thousand pieces. Then did the Princes Trumpetssound, the Captains shout, the Town shake, and Diabolus retreat

to his hold. Well, when the Princes forces had broken openthe Gate, himself came up and did set his Thronein it; also he set his standard thereby, upon a

gten^nTsetmount that before by his men was cast up to Up, and the

place the mighty slings thereon. The mount Slings are

was called mount Hear-well, there therefore the ^7,^? at

T, . , , -ill! the Castle,rnnce abode, to wit, hard by the going in at the

Gate. He commanded also that the Golden slings should yetbe played upon the Town, especially against the Castle, because

for shelter thither was Diabolus retreated. Now from Eargatethe street was streight even to the house of Mr. Recorder that

so was before Diabolus took the Town, and hard by his house

stood the Castle, which Diabolus for a long time had made his

irksome den. The Captains therefore did quickly clear that

street by the use of their slings, so that way was made up to

the heart of the Town. Then did the Prince command that

Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviflion, and Capt. Judgment,should forthwith march up the Town to the old * c*Gentlemans Gate. Then did the Captains in Th

'

most warlike manner enter into the Town of to the

Mansoul, and marching in with flying Colours, Recorders

they came up to the Recorders house, (and thathouse -

was almost as strong as was the Castle.) Battering Rams theytook also with them to plant against the Castle-gates. Whenthey were come to the house of Mr. Conscience,

they knocked and demanded entrance. Nowthe old Gentleman not knowing as yet fully

their design, kept his Gates shut all the time of this fight.

Wherefore Boanerges demanded entrance at his Gates, and no

man making answer, he gave it one stroke with the head of a

Ram, and this made the old Gentleman shake, and his house

to tremble and totter. Then came Mr. Recorder down to

the Gate, and as he could with quivering lips, he asked whowas there? Boanerges answered, We are the Captains and

269

THE HOLY WARCommanders of the great Shaddai, and of the blessed Emanuel

his Son, and we demand possession of your house for the use

of our noble Prince. And with that the Battering Ram gavethe Gate another shake : this made the old Gentleman tremble

the more, yet durst he not but open the Gate :

then the Kings forces marched in, namely the

three brave Captains mentioned before. Now the Recorders

house was a place of much convenience for Emanuel, not onlybecause it was near to the Castle, and strong, but also because

it was large, and fronted the Castle, the den where now Diabolus

was;

for he was now afraid to come out of his hold. As for

Mr. Recorder* the Captains carried it very re-They do keep ,

.]c ,

themselves servedly to him, as yet he knew nothing or the

reserved great designs of Emanuel; so that he did notfrom the know what judgment to make, nor what would

be the end of such thundring beginnings. It

was also presently noised in the Town, how the Recorders

house was possessed, his rooms taken up, and his

Palace made the seat of the Wariand no sooner

was it noised abroad but they took the alarm as

warmly, and gave it out to others of his friends, (and youknow as a snow-ball loses nothing by rolling) so in little time

the whole Town was possessed, that they must expedt nothingfrom the Prince but destruction

;and the ground of the busi-

ness was this, the Recorder was afraid, the Recorder trembled,and the Captains carried it strangely to the Recorder

;so many

came to see, but when they with their own eyes did behold

the Captains in the Palace, and their battering Rams ever

playing at the Castle-gates to beat them down; they were

riveted in their fears, and it made them as in amaze. And,~, a- , as I said, the man of the house would encreaseThe office of ,, ,

. 1 . , . ,.

Conscience a^ this, ror whoever came to him, or discoursed

when he is with him, nothing would he talk of, tell them,awakened. or near) but that death and destruction nowattended Mansoul.

For (quoth the old Gentleman) you are all of you sensible

that we all have been Traytors to that once despised, but now

famously victorious and glorious Prince Emanuel. For he now,as you see, doth not only lye in close siege about us, but hath forcedhis entrance in at our Gates; moreover Diabolus fees before him,

270

THE HOLY WARand he hath as you behold, made of my house a garrison againstthe Castle, where he is. I for my part have transgressed greatly

(and he that is clean 'tis wellfor him.) But, I say, I have trans-

gressed greatly in keeping of silence when I should have spoken, andin perverting of justice when I should have executed the same.

True, I have suffered something at the hand of Diabolus fortaking part with the Laws of King Shaddai

;but that alas \

what will that do \ Will that make compensation for the Rebellions

and Treasons that I have done, and have suffered without gain-

saying, to be committed in the Town of Mansoul ? O I tremble

to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a

beginning \

Now while these brave Captains were thus busie in the

house of the old Recorder, Captain Execution was -,, ,

. .> r- The brave

as busie in other parts or the 1 own, in securing Exploits of

the back-streets, and the walls. He also hunted the Captain

the Lord Wilbewill sorely, he suffered him notExecution -

to rest in any corner. He pursued him so hard, that he drove

his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into

a hole. Also this mighty Warrier did cut three of the LordWilbewilh Officers down to the ground ;

one wasold Mr. Prejudice, he that had his Crown crackt in

the mutiny ;this man was made by Lord Wilbewill

Keeper of Eargate, and fell by the hand of Captain Execution.

There was also one Mr. Backward to all but naught, and he

also was one of Lord Wilbewilh Officers, and Backward to

was the Captain of the two Guns that once were all but naught

mounted on the top of Eargate, he also was cut slam -

down to the ground by the hands of Captain Execution. Besides

these two there was another, a third, and his namewas Captain Treacherous, a vile man this was, but ^

er

one that Wilbewill did put a great deal of confi-

dence in, but him also did this Captain Execution cut down to

the ground with the rest.

He also made a very great slaughter among my Lord Wil-

bewilh souldiers, killing many that were stout and sturdy, and

wounding of many that for Diabolus were nimble and active.

But all these were Diabolonians, there was not a man, a native

of Mansoul hurt.

Other feats of War were also likewise performed by other

271

THE HOLY WARof the Captains, as at Eyegate, where Captain Goodhope, and

r. Captain Charity had a charge, was great execution

Goodhope doth done;

for the Captain Goodhope with his ownslay Captain hands slew one Captain Blindfold, the KeeperBlindfold. of that Gat . this Blindfold was Captain of a

thousand men, and they were they that fought with Mauls;

he also pursued his men, slew many, and wounded more, and

made the rest hide their heads in corners.

There was also at that Gate Mr. Illpause, of whom youhave heard before, he was an old man, and had a

7/^fol(i beard that reached down to his girdle, the same

was he that was Orator to Diabolus, he did muchmischief in the Town of Mansoul, and fell by the hand of

Captain Goodhope.What shall I say, the Diabolonians in these days lay dead in

every corner, though too many yet were alive in Mansoul.

Now the old Recorder, and my Lord Understanding with

The oldsome others of the chief of the Town, to wit

Townsmen such as knew they must stand and fall withmeet and con- the famous Town of Mamoul, came together

upon a day, and after consultation had, did jointly

agree to draw up a Petition, and to send it to Emanuel, now, while he sat in the Gate of Mansoul. So theyThe Town .

i n r> / i /^does petition,

drew up their Petition to Lmanuel, the Contentsand are whereof were this, That they the old inhabitants

saenV

c

e

e

red WUh f the HOW dePlorable Town of Mansoul, confessedtheir sin, and were sorry that they had ojfended

his Princely Majesty, and prayed that he would spare their lives.

Unto this Petition he gave no answer at all, and that did

trouble them yet so much the more. Now all this while the

The Castle- Captains that were in the Recorders house were

Gates broke playing with the battering Rams at the GatesPen - of the Castle to beat them down. So after some

time, labour and travel, the Gate of the Castle that was called

Impregnable, was beaten open, and broken into several splinters ;

and so a way made to go up to the hold in which Diabolus had

hid himself. Then was tidings sent down to Eargate, for

Emanuel still abode there, to let him know that a way wasmade in at the Gates of the Castle of Mansoul. But Oh ! howthe Trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the Princes

272

THE HOLY WARCamp, for that now the War was so near an end, and Mansoulit self of being set free.

Then the Prince arose from the place where he was, andtook with him such of his men of War as were Emanuelfittest for that Expedition, and marched up the marches into

street of Mansoul to the old Recorders house. Mansoul.

Now the Prince himself was clad all in Armour of Gold,and so he marched up the Town with his Standard born before

him;but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way

as he went, so that the people could not tell how to gatherto themselves love or hatred by his looks. Now as he marched

up the street, the Townsfolk came out at every door to see,and could not but be taken with his person, and the glory

thereof, but wondred at the reservedness of. his countenance;

for as yet he spake more to them by his actions and works,than he did by words or smiles. But also poor Mansoul, (as in

such cases all are apt to do) they interpreted the How he

carriages of Emanuel to them, as did Josephs interpret

Brethren his to them, even all the quite con- Emanuels

trary way : For thought they, if Emanuel lovedcarnages -

us, he would shew it to us by word or carriage, but noneof these he doth, therefore Emanuel hates us. Now if Emanuelhates us, then Mansoul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall becomea dunghill. They knew that they had transgressed his Fathers

Law, and that against him they had been in with Diabolus his

enemy. They also knew that the Prince Emanuel knew all

this; for they were convinced that he was as an Angel of God,to know all things that are done in the earth. And this madethem think that their condition was miserable, and that the

good Prince would make them desolate.

And thought they, what time so fit to do this in as now,when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand. And this I

took special notice of, that the inhabitants (notwithstanding all

this) could not; no, they could not, when they see him march

through the Town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to

lick the dust of his feet. They also wished a thousand times

over, that he would become their Prince and Captain, and

would become their protection. They would also one to

another talk of the comeliness of his Person, and how muchfor glory and valour he outstript the great ones of the world.

B. s 273

THE HOLY WARBut poor hearts, as to themselves their thoughts would change,and go upon all manner of Extreams. Yea through the workingof them backward and forward, Mansoul became as a ball

tossed, and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind.

Now when he was come to the Castle-Gates, he com-manded Diabolus to appear and to surrender him-

t

Het,

cor es "P self into his hands. But Oh how loth was theto the Castle, .

,

and commands beast to appear ! how he stuck at it ! how heDiabolus to shrunk ! I how he cringed ! yet out he came to

himsdf"the Prince - Then Emanuel commanded, and

they took Diabolus and bound him fast in chains,the better to reserve him to the Judgment that he had appointedfor him. But Diabolus stood up to intreat for himself that

Emanuel would not send him into the deep, but suffer him to

depart out of Mansoul in peace.When Emanuel had taken him and bound him in chains,

He is taken ne ^ed him mto the Market-place, and there before

and bound Mansoul, stript him of his armour in which hein chains. boasted so much before. This now was one of

the afts of Triumph of Emanuel over his enemy, and all the

while that the Giant was stripping, the Trumpets of the

Golden Prince did sound amain;

the Captains also shouted,and the souldiers did sing for joy.

Then was Mansoul called upon to behold the beginning of

Emanuels Triumph over him in whom they so

behohHtmUSt much had trusted

>and of whom the7 so much

had boasted in the days when he flattered them.

Thus having made Diabolus naked in the eyes of Mansoul,

E , and before the Commanders of the Prince;

in

He is bound *^e next place he commands that Diabolus should

to his Chariot- be bound with chains to his chariot wheels,wheels. Then leaving of some of his forces, to wit,

Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviftion, as a guard for the

Castle-gates, that resistance might be made onThe Prince

his ^^r ,jf h heretofore followed Dia-

ndes in 111 x i

Triumph over bolus should make an attempt to possess it) he

him, in the did ride in triumph over him quite through thesight of Town of Mansoul, and so out at, and before

the Gate called Eyegate, to the Plain wherehis Camp did lye.

2 74

THE HOLY WARBut you cannot think unless you had been there (as I was)

what a shout there was in Emanueh Camp when they saw the

Tyrant bound by the hand of their noble Prince, and tyed to

his Chariot-wheels !

And they said, He hath led captivity captive, he hath

spoiled Principalities and Powers, Diabolus is

subjected to the power of his sword, and madethe objedt of all derision.

Those also that rode Reformades^ and that came downto see the Battel, they shouted with that great-

r j u i j The Refor-ness of voice, and sung with such melodious modes ysy.

notes, that they caused them that dwell in the

highest Orbs to open their windows, put outu ' I5 ' ^' I0 '

their heads, and look down to see the cause of that Glory.The Townsmen also, so many of them as saw this sight,

were as it were, while they looked, betwixt the The men f

earth and the Heavens. True, they could not Mansoultell what would be the issue of things as to taken with

them, but all things were done in such excellentEmanuel.

methods;and I cannot tell how, but things in the management

of them seemed to cast a smile towards the Town, so that

their eyes, their heads, their hearts, and their minds, and

all that they had were taken and held while they observed

Emanueh order.

So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his

Triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned him up in the midst

of his contempt and shame, having given him a charge no more

to be a possessor of Mamoul. Then went he .,t

r r- / j r- L -J r u <" Mat. I2 ' 43'from hmanuel, and out of the midst or his Campto inherit the parched places in a salt land, seeking rest but

finding none.

Now Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviflion were both

of them men of very great majesty, their faces were like the

faces of Lions, and their words like the roaringof the Sea; and they still quartered in Mr. Con- The carriage

r , j i r of Boanerges,sciences house, or whom mention was made before. and of CaptainWhen therefore the high and mighty Prince had Conviftion&o

thus far finished his Triumph over Diabolus^ the c s.

h th.

e

Townsmen had more leisure to view and to behold

the aftions of these noble Captains. But the

S2 275

THE HOLY WARCaptains carried it with that terrour and dread in all that theydid (and you may be sure that they had private instructions so

to do) that they kept the Town under continual heart-aking,and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being of Mansoulfor the future, to hang in doubt before them, so that (for someconsiderable time) they neither knew what rest or ease, or peace,or hope meant.

Nor did the Prince himself, as yet, abide in the Town of

Mansoul) but in his Royal Pavilion in the Camp, and in the

midst of his Fathers forces. So at a time convenient, he sent

special Orders to Captain Boanerges to summons Mansoul, the

whole of the Townsmen, into the Castle yard,The Prmcean(j t jien an(j ^rQ before their faces, to take mycommands, & TITT? i- A/TX-, '

i

the Captains Lord Understanding, Mr. Lonscience, and that

put the three notable one the Lord Wilbewill, and put themchief of Man- n h { w ,

d h,

h jjsoul in Ward. _ ' '

.

strong Cjuard upon them there, until his pleasure

concerning them were further known. The which orders

when the Captains had put them in execution, made no small

addition to the fears of the Town of Mansoul: for now to

their thinking, were their former fears of the rum of Mansoulconfirmed. Now, what death they should die, and how long

they should be in dying, was that which most perplexed their

heads and hearts : yea, they were afraid that Emanuel wouldcommand them all into the deep, the place that the Prince

Diabolus was afraid of; for they knew that they had deserved

it. Also to die by the sword in the face of the Town, and in

the open way of disgrace, from the hand of so good and so

Mansoul no^7 a Prince, that (too) troubled them sore. Thegreatly Town was also greatly troubled for the men thatdistressed. were committed to Ward, for that they weretheir stay and their guide, and for that they believed that if

those men were cut off, their execution would be

Petitiorfto

*but the beginning of the ruin of the Town of

Emanuetby Mansoul. Wherefore what do they, but togetherthe hand with the men in prison, draw up a Petition to

^Wouldlivet ^ie Prmce

>and sent it to Emanuel by the hand

of Mr. Wouldlive. So he went and came to the

Princes quarters, and presented the Petition : the sum of whichwas this.

276

THE HOLY WARGreat and wonderful Potentate, Viftor over Diabolus, and

Conqueror of the Town of Mansoul : We the miserable inhabitants

of that most woful Corporation, do humbly beg that we may find

favour in thy sight, and remember not against us former trans-

gressions, nor.yet

the sins of the chief of our Town, but spare us

according to the greatness of thy mercy, and let us not die, but

live in thy sight : so shall we be willing to be thy servants, and

if thou shalt think Jit,to gather our meat under thy Table.

Amen.So the Petitioner went as was said with his Petition to the

Prince, and the Prince took it at his hand, but Tney are

sent him away with silence. This still afflicted answered

the Town of Mansoul, but yet considering that ^^ silence-

now they must either Petition, or die;

for now they could not

do any thing else ; therefore they consulted again, and sent

another Petition, and this Petition was much after the form

and method of the former.

But when the Petition was drawn up, by whom should

they send it, was the next question ; for they would not send

this by him by whom they sent the first, (forJ, ,

], u n uj i- They Petition

they thought that the rnnce had taken someagain.

offence at the manner of his deportment before

him), so they attempted to make Captain Conviction their

messenger with it, but he said, That he neither durst nor would

petition Emanuel for Traytors ; nor be to the Prince an Advocate

for Rebels. Yet withal, said he, our Prince is 7^ cannot

good, and you may adventure to send it by tell by whomthe hand of one of your Town ; provided he to *** '*

went with a rope about his head, and pleaded nothing but

mercy.Well, they made through fear their delays as long as they

could, and longer than delays were good, but fearing at last

the dangerousness of them, they thought, but with manya fainting in their minds, to send their Petition by Mr.Desires-awake

;so they sent for Mr. Desires-awake ;

now he

dwelt in a very mean cottage in Mansoul, and he came at

his neighbours request. So they told him what they had

done, and what they would do concerning Petitioning, and

that they did desire of him that he would go therewith to

the Prince.

277

THE HOLY WARThen said Mr. Desires-awake, Why should not I do the

. best I can to save so famous a Town as Mansoul

awake goesfrom deserved destruction ? They therefore de-

with the Peti- livered the Petition to him, and told him how hetion to the must address himself to the Prince, and wisht

him ten thousand good speeds. So he comes to

the Princes Pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak with his

Majesty : so word was carried to Emanuel, and the Prince

came out to the man. When Mr. Desires-awake saw the

Prince, he fell flat with his face to the ground, and cried out,

that Mansoul might live before thee \ and with

t *iat ^e Presented tne Petition. The which whenthe Prince had read, he turned away for a while

and wept, but refraining himself he turned again to the man

(who all this while lay crying at his feet as at the first) and said

to him, Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy requests.

Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent

him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their Petition

should be rejected, could not but look with many a long look,and that too with strange workings of heart, to see what would

TT- become of their Petition : At last they saw theirHis return -11 i

and answer to messenger coming back;

so when he was come,them that

they asked him how he fared, what Emanuelsaid ? and what was become of the Petition.

But he told them that he would be silent till he came to the

Prison to my Lord Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr.Recorder. So he went forwards towards the Prison-house,where the men of Mansoul lay bound. But Oh ! what a

multitude flocked after to hear what the messenger said. So

when he was come and had shewn himself at the Grate of the

Prison, my Lord Mayor himself lookt as white as a clout, the

Recorder also did quake : but they asked and said, Come, good

Sir, what did the great Prince say to you ? Then said Mr.Desires-awake when I came to my Lords Pavilion, I called,

and he came forth;so I fell prostrate at his feet, and delivered

to him my Petition, (for the greatness of his person, and the

glory of his countenance would not suffer me to stand upon mylegs.) Now as he received the Petition, I cried, that Man-soul might live before thee \ So when for a while he had looked

thereon, he turned him about and said to his servant, Go thy

2 7 8

THE HOLY WARway to thy place again, and I will consider of thy requests. Themessenger added moreover, and said, The Prince to whom yousent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, that whoso sees him must

both love andfear him : I for my part can do no less, but I knownot what will be the end of these things. At this Mansoul con-

answer they were all at a stand, both they in founded at

prison, and they that followed the messengerthe answer,

thither to hear the news, nor knew they what, or whatmanner of interpretation to put upon what the Prince hadsaid. Now when the prison was cleared of the throng, the

prisoners among themselves began to Comment upon Emanuels

words. My Lord Mayor said, That the answer .

did not look with a rugged face ;but Wilbewill

judgmentsaid, it betokened evil

;and the Recorder, that it upon the

was a messenger of death. Now they that were Princes

left, and that stood behind, and so could not

so well hear what the Prisoners said, some of them catcht hold

of one piece of a sentence, and some on a bit of ,.,...

another, some took hold of what the messenger thoughts

said, and some of the prisoners judgment thereon, breed con-

so none had the right understanding of things :fusion in

t&

, ,

b, Mansoul.

but you cannot imagm what work these people

made, and what a confusion there was in Mansoul now.For presently they that had heard what was said, flew

about the Town, one crying one thing, and another the quite

contrary, and both were sure enough they told true, for theydid hear they said with their ears what was said, and therefore

could not be deceived. One would say, We must all be killed ;

another would say, We must all be saved; and a third would

say, that the Prince would not be concerned with Mansoul;and a

fourth, that the prisoners must be suddenly put to death. And as

I said, every one stood to it, that he told his tale the rightest ;

and that all others but he were out. Wherefore Mansoul had

now molestation upon molestation, nor could any man knowon what to rest the sole of his foot ; for one would go by now,and as he went, if he heard his neighbour tell his tale, to be

sure he would tell the quite contrary, and both would stand in

it that he told the truth. Nay some of them had

got this story by the end, That the Prince did

intend to put Mansoul to the sword. And now

279

THE HOLY WARit begun to be dark, wherefore poor Mansoul was in sad per-

plexity all that night until the morning.But so far as I could gather by the best information that

I could get, all this hubbub came through the words that the

Recorder said, when he told them, That in hisw.hat

will

Judgment the Princes answer was a messenger

of death. 'Twas this that fired the Town, and

that began the fright in Mansoul ; for Mansoul in former times

did use to count that Mr. Recorder was a Seer, and that his

sentence was equal to the best of Oracles;and thus was Mansoul

a terrour to it self.

And now did they begin to feel what was the effects of

stubborn rebellion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince.

I say they now began to feel the effects thereof by guilt andfear that now had swallowed them up ;

and who more involved

in the one but they that were most in the other, to wit the

chief of the Town of Mansoul?To be brief, when the fame of the fright was out of the

They resolve Town, and the prisoners had a little recovered

to Petition themselves, they take to themselves some heart,again. & think to Petition the Prince for life again.So they did draw up a 3^ Petition, the Contents whereofwas this.

Prince Emanuel the Great,Lord of all Worlds, and master of

Mercy, we thy poor wretched, miserable, dying Town

Petition f Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and glorious

Majesty, that we have sinned against thy Father

and thee, and are no more worthy to be called thy Mansoul, but

rather to be cast into the pit. If thou wilt slay us, we have

deserved it. If thou wilt condemn us to the deep, we cannot but saythou art righteous. We cannot complain whatever thou dost, or

however thou carriest it towards us. But Oh ! let mercy reign !

and let it be extended to us ! let mercy take hold upon us, and

free us from our transgressions, and we will sing of thy mercy, and

of thy judgment. Amen.This Petition when drawn up was designed to be sent to

Prayer at-tne Police as the first, but who should carry it,

tended with that was the question. Some said, let him do it

difficulty. tnat went W j t j1 tjle fi rst) but ot }lers thought not

good to do that, and that because he sped no better. Now there

280

THE HOLY WARwas an old man in the Town, and his name was Mr. Good-

deed. A man that bare only the name, but had _. , , , ,

,. ...

/- i iOld Good-deed

nothing or the nature or the thing ;now some

propoundedwere for sending of him, but the Recorder was as a fit person

by no means for that : For, said he, we now *gc

.^.

rry th

^stand in need

of,and are pleadingfor mercy, where- \& xec0rder

fore to send our Petition by a man of this name will opposes it,

seem to cross the Petition it self; should we make an-

Jj

16,

15

Mr. Good-deed our messenger, when our Petition

cries for mercy?

Besides, quoth the old Gentleman, should the Prince now,as he receives the Petition, ask him, and say, What is thy name ?

as no body knows but he will;and he should say, Old Good-deed ;

what, think you, would Emanuel say but this, Ay, is old Good-deed yet alive in Mansoul, then let old Good-deed save you fromyour distresses. And if he says so, I am sure we are lost, nor can a

thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul.After the Recorder had given in his reasons why old Good-

deed should not go with this Petition to Emanuel; the rest of

the prisoners and chief of Mansoul opposed it also, and so old

Good-deed was laid aside, and they agreed to send Mr. Desires-

awake again ;so they sent for him, and desired him that he

would a second time go with their Petition to the Prince, andhe readily told them he would. But they bid him that in anywise he should take heed that in no word or carriage he gaveoffence to the Prince, for by doing so, for ought we can tell,

you may bring Mansoul into utter destruction, said they.Now Mr. Desires-awake, when he saw that he must go of

this Errand, besought that they would grant that

Mr. Wet-eyes might go with him. Now thisMr -

f*^-,T , J -11 r n it T^ awake goesfrtt-eyei was a near neighbour or Mr. Desires, again and

a poor man, a man of a broken spirit, yet one takes one

that could speak well to a Petition. So they %$?*. . . .

, , TTTI r Wltn nlm -

granted that he should go with him. Wherefore

they address themselves to their business;Mr. Desires put a

rope upon his head, and Mr. Wet-eyes went with hands wringingtogether. Thus they went to the Princes Pavilion.

Now when they went to Petition this third time, they werenot without thoughts that by often coming they might be a

burden to the Prince. Wherefore when they were come to

281

THE HOLY WARthe door of his Pavilion, they first made their apology for

themselves, and for their coming to trouble Emanuel so often;

Their Apo-anc* tnev sa^> That they came not hither to day,

logy for their for that they delighted in being troublesome, or forcoming again. tfjat t/jey delighted to hear themselves talk

;but for

that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty ; they could, they

said, have no rest day nor night, because of their transgressions

against Shaddai, and against Emanuel his Son. They also thoughtthat some misbehaviour of Mr. Desires-awake the last time might

give distaste to his Highness ; and so cause that he returnedfrom so

merciful a Prince empty, and without countenance. So when theyhad made this apology, Mr. Desires-awake cast himself prostrate

upon the ground as at the first, at the feet of the mighty Prince,

saying, Oh ! that Mansoul might live before thee \ and so he

The Prince delivered his Petition. The Prince then havingtalketh read the Petition, turned aside a while as. before,with them. anc[ coming again to the place where the Peti-

tioner lay on the ground, he demanded what his name was,and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul ? for that he

above all the multitude in Mansoul should be sent to him uponsuch an Errand. Then said the man to the Prince, let not

my Lord be angry ;and why enquirest thou after the name of such

Mr. Desires a dead dog as I am ? Pass by I pray thee, and take

free speech to not notice of who I am, because thereis,

as thou veryhis Pnnce. well knowest, so great a disproportion between meand thee. Why the Townsmen chose to send me on this Errandto my Lord, is best known to themselves, but it could not be, for that

they thought that I hadfavour with my Lord. For my part I amout of charity with my self,

who then should be in love with me?

yet live I would, and so would I, that my Townsmen should;and

because both they and my self are guilty of great transgressions,

therefore they have sent me, and I am come in their names to beg of

my Lord for mercy. Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy,but ask not what thy servants are.

Then said the Prince, And what is he that is become thy

companion in this so weighty a matter ? So Mr. Desires told

Emanuel, that he was a poor neighbour of his, and one of his

most intimate Associates, and his name said he, may it please

your most excellent Majesty, is Wet-eyes of the Town of

Mansoul. I know that there are many of that name that are

282

THE HOLY WARnaught, but I hope 'twill be no offence to my Lord, that I have

brought my poor neighbour with me.

Then Mr. Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground, andmade this Apology for his coming with his neighbour to his

Lord.' O my Lord, quoth he, what I am, I know not my self,

* nor whether my name be feigned or true,11 u T L u- i u Mr. Wet-eyes'

especially when 1 begin to think what someApology for

* have said, namely that this name was given his coming1

me, because Mr. Repentance was my Father. wi*M*

is

' Good men have bad children, and the sincere

'do oftentimes beget hypocrites. My mother also called me'

by this name from my Cradle, but whether because of the1 moistness of my brain, or because of the softness of my heart,'I cannot tell. I see dirt in mine own tears, and filthiness in

' the bottom of my prayers. But I pray thee (and all this' while the Gentleman wept) that thou wouldest not remember*

against us our transgressions, nor take offence at the unquali-{ fiedness of thy servants, but mercifully pass by the sin of1

Mansoul) and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no1

longer.So at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling

before him, and he spake to them to this purpose.' The Town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against

*

my Father, in that they have rejected him from

'being their King, and did chuse to themselves1 for their Captain, a Iyer, a murderer, and a'

runnagate-slave. For this Diabolus, and your pretended'

Prince, though once so highly accounted of by you, made* rebellion against my Father and me, even in our palace and*

highest Court there, thinking to become a Prince and King.' But being there timely discovered and appre-

'hended, and for his wickedness bound in chains,1 and separated to the pit with those that were his

'companions, he offered himself to you, and you have received' him.

' Now thisis, and for a long time hath been an high affront

* to my Father;wherefore my Father sent to you a powerful

'

army to reduce you to your obedience. But you know how' those men, their Captains, and their Counsels were esteemed

283

THE HOLY WAR* of you, and what they received at your hand. You rebelled'

against them, you shut your Gates upon them, you bid them'

battel, you fought them, and fought for Dlabolus against them.* So they sent to my Father for more power, and I with my1 men are come to subdue you. But as you treated the servants,

'so you treated their Lord. You stood up in hostile manner

'against me, you shut up your Gates against me, you turned' the deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could

;but

' now I have made a conquest of you. Did you cry me mercy' so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me ?

' But now I have taken the Town, you cry ;but why did you

' not cry before, when the white flag of my Mercy, the red flag

'of Justice, and the black flag that threatened Execution, were'set up to cite you to it? Now I have conquered your Diabolus,

'

you come to me for favour;but why did you not help me

'

against the mighty ? Yet I will consider your petition, and' will answer it so as will be for my glory.

' Go bid Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction, bring' the prisoners out to me into the Camp to morrow, and say'

you to Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution : Stay you in' the Castle, and take good heed to your selves that you keep all

'

quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me : and

with that he turned himself from them, and went into his

Royal pavilion again.So the petitioners having received this answer from the

Prince, returned as at the first, to go to their companions

again. But they had not gone far, but thoughts began to

work in their minds, that no mercy as yet was intended by the

prince to Mansoul : so they went to the place where the

prisoners lay bound;but these workings of mind about what

would become of Mansoul, had such strong power over them,that by that they were come unto them that sent them, theywere scarce able to deliver their message.

But they came at length to the Gates of the Town (nowthe Townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return)where many met them to know what answer was made to the

Petition. Then they cried out to those that were sent, Whatnews from the Prince, and what hath Emanuel said ? But they

said, that they must (as afore) go up to the prison, and there

deliver their message. So away they went to the prison with

284

THE HOLY WARa * multitude at their heels. Now when they were come to

the Grates of the prison, they told the first partof Emanuels speech to the prisoners, to wit, howhe reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father

and himself, and how they had chose, and closed ^he mes .

with Diabolus, had fought for him, hearkened sengers in

to him, and been ruled by him, but had despised telling their

j u- -ru- j u tale, fnght thehim and his men. i his made the prisoners prisoners.look pale, but the messengers proceeded, and said,

He, the Prince, said moreover, that yet he would consider

your Petition, and give such answer thereto as would stand with

his glory. And as these words were spoken, Mr. Wet-eyes

gave a great sigh. At this they were all of them struck into

their dumps, and could not tell what to say ; fear also possestthem in marvellous manner, and death seem'd to sit upon someof their Eyebrows. Now there was in the com-

pany a notable sharp-witted fellow, a mean man 9^Inqui

"

of estate, and his name was old Inquisitive, this

man asked the Petitioners if they had told out every whit of

what Emanuel said. And they answered, Verily no. Thensaid Inquisitive, I thought so indeed. Pray what was it morethat he said unto you ? Then they paused awhile, but at last

they brought out all, saying, the Prince did bid us, bid Captain

Boanerges, and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners down to

him to morrow, and that Captain "Judgment, and CaptainExecution should take charge of the Castle and Town till theyshould hear further from him. They said also, That when the

Prince had commanded them thus to do, he immediately turned his

back upon them, and went into his Royal Pavilion.

But, O how this return, and specially this last clause ofit,

that the prisoners must go out to the Prince into the Camp, brake

all their loins in pieces ! Wherefore with one voice they set upa cry that reached up to the Heavens. This done, each of the

three prepared himself to die (and the * Recorder #

said unto them, This was the thing that I feared),for they concluded that to morrow by that the Sun went down,they should be tumbled out of the world. The whole Townalso counted of no other, but that in their time and order theymust all drink of the same cup. Wherefore the Town of

Mansoul spent that night in mourning and sackcloth, and ashes.

285

THE HOLY WARThe prisoners also when the time was come for them to godown before the Prince, dressed themselves in mourning attire,

with ropes upon their head. The whole Town of Mansoul

also, shewed themselves upon the wall, all clad in mourning

weeds, if perhaps the Prince with the sight thereof might be

moved with compassion. But Oh how the * Busie

th htbodies that were in the Town of Mansoul, did nowconcern themselves ! they did run here and there

through the streets of the Town by companies, crying out as

they ran in tumultuous wise, one after one manner, and another

the quite contrary, to the almost utter distraflion of Mansoul.

Well, the time is come that the prisoners must go down to

the Camp, and appear before the Prince. And thus was the

manner of their going down : Captain Boanerges went with

a guard before them, and Captain ConviflionTVi '

came behind, and the prisoners went down boundhad to tnal. . . . .

'.

,

rT , .

in chains in the midst;

so 1 say (the prisonerswent in the midst, and) the Guard went with flying Colours

behind and before, but the prisoners went with drooping spirits.

Or more particularly thus :

The prisoners went down all in Mourning, they put ropes

upon themselves; they went on smiting of them-

went* Cy selves on the breasts, but durst not lift up their

eyes to Heaven. Thus they went out at the

Gate of Mansoul, till they came into the midst of the Princes

army, the sight and glory of which did greatly heighten their

affliction. Nor could they now longer forbear, but cry out

aloud, O unhappy men \ O wretched men of Mansoul \ TheirChains still mixing their dolorous notes with the cries of the

prisoners, made the noise more lamentable.

So when they were come to the door of the Princes Pavilion,

They falltney cast themselves prostrate upon the place ;

down pro- then one went in and told his Lord that thestrata before

prisoners were come down. The Prince then

ascended a Throne of State, and sent for the

prisoners in;who when they came, did tremble before him,

also they covered their faces with shame. Now as they drewnear to the place where he sat, they threw themselves downbefore him

;then said the Prince to the Captain Boanerges, Bid

the prisoners stand upon their feet : then they stood trembling

286

THE HOLY WARbefore him, and he said, Are you the men that heretofore were the

servants of Shaddai ? And they said, Tes, Lord,

yes. Then said the Prince again, Are you the men

that did suffer your selves to be corrupted, and defiled

by that abominable one Diabolus ? And they said, We did morethan suffer it, Lord ;

for we chose it of our own mind. ThePrince asked further, saying, Could you have been content that your

slavery should have continued under his tyranny as long as you hadlived? Then said the prisoners, Tes, Lord, yes; for his wayswere pleasing to our flesh, and we were grown aliens to a better

state. And did you, said he, when I came up against this Town

of Mansoul, heartily wish that I might not have the viffory over

you ? Tes, Lord, yes, said they. Then said the Prince, Andwhat punishment is it, think you, that you deserve at my hand forthese and other your high and mighty sins ? And they said, Both

death and the deep, Lord; for we have deserved no less. He

asked again, If they had ought to say for themselves, why the

sentence that they confessed that they had deserved,should not be passed upon them ? And they said,

We can say nothing, Lord;thou art just, for

we have sinned. Then said the Prince, And for what are those

ropes on your heads ? The prisoners answered, ^

These *ropes are to bind us withal to the place pr0y

nSe 22

of Execution, if mercy be not pleasing in thy

sight. So he further asked, If all the men in the Town ofMansoul were in this confession, as they ? And powers Of the

they answered, All the *natives, Lord

;but for Soul.

the * Diabolonians that came into our Town *Corruptions

when the Tyrant got possession of us, we can an<^ *usts-

say nothing for them.

Then the Prince commanded that an * Herald should be

called, and that he should in the midst, and

throughout the Camp of Emanuel proclaim, andthat with sound of Trumpet, that the Prince, the

Son of Shaddai, had in his Fathers name, and for his Fathers

glory, gotten a perfect conquest and victory over Mansoul, andthat the prisoners shouldfollow him and say, Amen. So this wasdone as he had commanded. And presently the* Musick that was in the upper region sounded .ioy

the

melodiously. The Captains that were in the

287

THE HOLY WARCamp shouted, and the Souldiers did sing Songs of Triumphto the Prince, the Colours waved in the wind, and great joywas every where, only it was wanting as yet in the hearts of

the men of Mansoul.

Then the Prince called for the prisoners to come and to

stand again before him, and they came and stood

nraretremblin

g-. .

And he said unto them>The si

,

commanded to trespasses, iniquities that you with the whole Townproclaim it

_Of Mansoul, have from time to time committed

to morrow ma cra inst my Father and me. I have power and

Mansoul. &, r r- j~ i

commandment jrom my father to forgive to the

Town of Mansoul-, and do forgive you accordingly. And havingso said, he gave them written in Parchment, and sealed with

seven Seals, a large and general pardon, commanding both myLord Mayor, my Lord JVilbewlll, and Mr. Recorder, to pro-

claim, and cause it to be proclaimed to morrow by that the

Sun is up, throughout the whole Town of Mansoul.

Their ragsMoreover the Prince stript the Prisoners of

are taken their mourning weeds, and gave them beauty forfrom them.

ashes, the oyl of joy for mourning, and the garmentIsa. 61. 3.

of praise for the spirit of heaviness.

Then he gave to each of the three, Jewels of Gold, and

precious stones, and took away their ropes, and putA strange chains of Gold about their necks, and Ear-ringsalteration. . ?in their ears. Now the prisoners when they did

hear the gracious words of Prince Emanuel, and had beheld all

that was done unto them, fainted almost quite away ;for the

grace, the benefit, the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so big,that they were not able without staggering to stand up under it.

Yea, my Lord Wilbewill swounded out-right, but the Prince

stept to him, put his everlasting arms under him, imbraced him,kissed him, and bid him be of good cheer, for all should be

performed according to his word. He also did kiss and imbrace,and smile upon the other two that were IVilbeivllls companions,

saying, take these as further tokens of my love, favour and

compassions to you : and I charge you that you Mr. Recorder

tell in the Town of Mansoul what you have heard and seen.

Then were their Fetters broken to pieces before their faces,

and cast into the air, and their steps were enlargedunder them. Then they fell down at the feet of

288

THE HOLY WARthe Prince, and kissed his feet, and wetted them with tears;also they cried out with a mighty strong voice, saying, Blessed

be the glory of the Lordfrom this place. So they were bid rise up,and go to the Town, and tell to Mansoul what the Prince haddone. He commanded also that one with a Pipe ,,,,

and Tabor should go and play before them all the home with

way into the Town of Mansoul. Then was Pipe and

fulfilled what they never looked for, and theyTabor -

were made to possess that which they never dreamt of. ThePrince also called for the noble Captain Credence,and commanded that he and some of his Officers

c^d'enceshould march before the Noble men of Mansoul guards them

with flying Colours into the Town. He gavehome,

also unto Captain Credence a charge that about When Faith

that time that the Recorder did read the generaland Pardon

i T Tt * i L imeet together,

pardon in the 1 own or Mansoul, that at that judgment and

very time he should with flying Colours march in Execution

at Eyegate with his ten thousands at his feet, andf

d,eptrt f

\om

11 MI i u i itne heart,

that he should so go until he came by the highstreet of the Town, up to the Castle gates, and that himself

should take possession thereof against his Lord came thither.

He commanded moreover that he should bid Captain Judgment,and Captain Execution to leave the strong-hold to him, and to

withdraw from Mansoul, and to return into the Camp with

speed unto the Prince.

And now was the Town of Mansoul also delivered fromthe terrour of the first four Captains and their men.

Well, I told you before how the prisoners were entertained

by the noble Prince Emanuel, and how they behaved them-selves before him, and how he sent them away to their homewith Pipe and Tabor going before them. And now you mustthink that those of the Town that had all this while waited to

hear of their death, could not but be exercised with sadness

of mind, and with thoughts that pricked like thorns. Norcould their thoughts be kept to any one point ; the wind blewwith them all this while at great uncertainties, yea their hearts

were like a balance that had been disquieted with shaking hand.

But at last as they with many a long look looked over the wall

of Mansoul, they thought that they saw some returning to

the Town;and thought again, who should they be too, who

B. T 289

THE HOLY WARshould they be ! at last they discerned that they were the

prisoners ;but can you imagin how their hearts were surprized

with wonder ! specially when they perceived also in what

equipage, and with what honour they were sent home ! theywent down to the Camp in Black, but they came back to the

Town in White; they went down to the Camp

Iteration'n r Pes

ytne7 came back in chains of Gold;

they went down to the Camp with their

feet in fetters, but came back with their steps inlarged under

them; they went also to the Camp, looking for death, but they

came back from thence with assurance of life; they went down

to the Camp with heavy hearts, but came back again with

Pipe and Tabor playing before them. So, so soon as they werecome to Eyegate, the poor and tottering Town of Mansoul,adventured to give a shout

;and they gave such a shout as made

the Captains in the Princes army leap at the sound thereof. Alas !

for them poor hearts, who could blame them, since their dead

friends were come to life again ? for 'twas to them as life fromthe dead, to see the ancients of the Town of Mansoul to shine

in such splendour. They looked for nothing but the Ax andthe Block

;but behold ! joy and gladness, comfort and consola-

tion, and such melodious notes attending of them, that wassufficient to make a sick-man well. So when

they came up, they saluted each other with

welcome, welcome, and blessed be he that has spared you.

They added also, We see it is well with you, but how must it

go with the Town of Mansoul, and will it go well with the

. Town of Mansou^ said they? Then answered

them the Recorder, and my Lord Mayor, Oh !

The Under-Tidings! glad tidings! good tidings of good!and of great joy to poor Mansoul \ Then they

gave another shout that made the earth to ring again. After

this they enquired yet more particularly how things went in the

Camp, and what message they had from Emanuel to the Town.So they told them all passages that had happened to them at

the Camp, and every thing that the Prince did to them. This

made Mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the Prince

Emanuel; then they told them what they hadO the joy of

received at his hands for the whole Town of

Mansoul; and the Recorder delivered it in these

290

THE HOLY WARwords, PARDON, PARDON, PARDON for Mansoul; andthis shall Mansoul know to morrow. Then he commanded,and they went and summoned Mansoul to meet together in the

Market-place to morrow, there to hear their general Pardon

read.

But who can think what a turn, what a change, what analteration this hint of things did make in the countenance of

the Town of Mansoul'! no man of Mansoul could sleep that

night for joy ;in every house there was joy and musick,

singing and making merry, telling and hearing of Mansouls

happiness, was then all that Mansoul had to do : and this wasthe burden of all their Song : Oh \ more of this at the rising

of the Sun \ more of this to morrow \ Who thought yesterday,would one say, that this day would have been such a Town-talk of

day to us ? And who though, that saw our prisoners the Kings

go down in irons, that they would have returned in mercy.

chains ofgold \ yea, they that judged themselves as they went to be

judged of their Judg, were by his mouth acquitted, not for that

they were innocent, but of the Princes mercy, and sent home with

Pipe and Tabor.

But is this the common custom of Princes, do they use to

shew such kind of favours to Traytors ? No ! this is onlypeculiar to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son.

Now morning drew on apace, wherefore the Lord Mayor,the Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder came down to the

Market-place at the time that the Prince had appointed, wherethe Townsfolk were waiting for them; and when they came,

they came in that attire, and in that glory that the Prince had

put them into the day before, and the street was lightenedwith their glory : so the Mayor, Recorder, and my Lord

Wilbewill, drew down to Mouthgate, which was at the lowerend of the Market-place, because that of old time was the

place where they used to read publick matters. Thither there-

fore they came in their Robes, and their Tabret went before

them. Now the eagerness of the people, to know the full of

the matter, was great.Then the Recorder stood up upon his feet, and first beckon-

ing with his hand for a silence, he read out with Tne mannerloud voice the pardon. But when he came to of reading

these words, The Lord, the Lord God merciful andthe Par<ion.

T2 291

THE HOLY WARgracious, pardoning iniquity, transgressions and sins

;and to them,

all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven,

Mar *34 ^c ' t^eX could not forbear but leap for joy. For

this you must know, that there was conjoinedherewith every mans name in Mansoul; also the seals of the

pardon made a brave shew.

When the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon,

Now theytne Townsmen ran up upon the walls of the

tread upon Town, and leaped and skipped thereon for joy,the flesh. ancj bowed themselves seven times with their

faces towards Emanuels Pavilion, and shouted out aloud for joy,

Lively and an^ sa^> ^et ^manue^ ^<ue for ever. Then order

warm was given to the young men in Mansoul, that theythoughts. should ring the Bells for joy. (So the Bells did ring,

and the people sing, and the musick go in every house) in Mansoul.

When the Prince had sent home the three prisoners of

Mansoul with joy, and Pipe and Tabor;he com-

The carriage manded his Captains with all the Field-officersof the Camp. i i i i

and bouldiers throughout his army to be ready in

that morning, that the Recorder should read the pardon in

Mansoul, to do his further pleasure. So the morning as I have

shewed, being come, just as the Recorder had made an end of

reading the pardon, Emanuel commanded that all the Trumpetsin the Camp should sound, that the Colours should be dis-

played, half of them upon mount Gracious, and half of them

upon mount Justice. He commanded also that all the Cap-tains should shew themselves in all their Harness, and that the

Souldiers should shout for joy. Nor was CaptainFaith will not _, . ., x i -i

be silent when Credence, though in the Castle, silent in such a

Mansoul isday, but he from the top of the hold shewed

saved. himself with sound of Trumpet to Mansoul,and to the Princes Camp.

Thus have I shewed you the manner, and way that Emanuel

took to recover the Town of Mansoul from under the hand and

power of the Tyrant Diabolus.

Now when the Prince had compleated these, the outward

Ti p ceremonies of his joy, He again commanded that his

displays his Captains and Souldiers should shew unto MansoulGraces before some feats of War. So they presently addressed

themselves to this work. But Oh ! with what

292

THE HOLY WARagility, nimbleness, dexterity and bravery did these military-men discover their skill in feats of War to the now gazingTown of Mansoul \

They marched, they counter-marched, they opened to the right

andleft, they divided, and subdivided, they closed, they wheeled,

made good their front and reer with their right andleft wings,

and twenty things more, with that aptness, and then Th arewere \all as they were again, that they took, yea ravished at

ravished the hearts that were in Mamoul to behold the sight

it. But add to this, the handling of their arms,of them -

the managing of their weapons of war, were marvellous taking to

Mansoul and me.

When this alion was over, the whole Town of Mansoulcame out as one man to the Prince in the Camp to thank him,and praise him for his abundant favour, and to

beg that it would please his Grace to come unto th^PHnce^^Mansoul with his men, and there to take up their and his men

quarters for ever. And this they did in most wj 11 dwell

humble manner, bowing themselves seven times J^^mto the ground before him. Then said he, All

peace be to you : so the Town came nigh and touched with the

hand the top of his Golden Scepter, and they said, Oh \ that the

Prince Emanuel with his Captains and men of war would dwell

in Mansoul for ever;

and that his battering Rams and Slings

might be lodged in her for the use and service of the Prince, and forthe help and strength of Mansoul. For said they, we have roomfor thee, we have room for thy men, we have also room for thy

weapons of war, and a place to make a Magazine for thy

Carriages. Do it, Emanuel, and thou shalt be

King and Captain in Mansoul for ever. Yea, f

govern thou also according to all the desire of

thy soul, and make thou Governours and Princes under thee

of thy Captains and men of War, and we will become thyservants, and thy Laws shall be our direction.

They added moreover, and prayed his Majesty to consider

thereof, for said they, if now after all this grace bestowed uponus thy miserable Town of Mansoul, thou shouldest withdraw,thou and thy Captains from us, the Town of Mansoul will die.

Yea, said they, our blessed Emanuel, if thou shouldest departfrom us now, now thou hast done so much good for us, and

293

THE HOLY WARshewed so much mercy unto us; What will follow but that

our joy will be as if it had not been, and our enemies will

a second time come upon us with more rage than at the first ?

Wherefore we beseech thee, O thou the desire of our eyes,and the strength and life of our poor Town, accept of this

motion that now we have made unto our Lord, and come anddwell in the midst of us, and let us be thy people. Besides,

. Lord, we do not know but that to this day manyDiabolonians may be yet lurking in the Town of

Mansoul, and they will betray us when thou shalt leave us,

into the hand of Diabolus again ;and who knows what designs,

plots, or contrivances have passed betwixt them about these

things already ;loth we are to fall again into his horrible hands.

Wherefore let it please thee to accept of our Palace for thy placeof residence, and of the houses of the best men in our Townfor the reception of thy Souldiers, and their furniture.

Then said the Prince, If I come to your Town, will

The Princes you iuffer me further to prosecute that which

question to is in mine heart against mine enemies and yours :

Mansoul.yea^

wj// yOU fo/p me'

in sucf.) undertakings ?

They answered, We know not what we shall do, we did

.not think once that we should have been such

Traytors to Shaddai, as we have proved to be :

What then shall we say to our Lord? Let him put no trust

in his Saints, let the Prince dwell in our Castle, and makeof our Town a Garrison, let him set his noble Captains, andhis War-like Souldiers over us. Yea, let him conquer us with

his love, and overcome us with his Grace, and then surelyshall he be but with us, and help us, as he was, and did that

morning that our pardon was read unto us;we shall comply

with this our Lord, and with his ways, and fall in with his

word against the mighty.One word more, and thy servants have done, and in this

will trouble our Lord no more. We know not the depth of the

-wisdom of thee our Prince. Who could have thought that had been

ruled by his reason, that so much sweet as we do now enjoy, should

have come out of those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at the

first ? But) Lord) let light go before, and let love come after : yea,take us by the hand, and lead us by thy counsels, and let this alwaysabide upon us, that all things shall be for the best for thy servants,

294

THE HOLY WARand come to our Mansoul, and do as it pleaseth thee. Or, Lord,come to our Mansoul, do what thou wilt, so thou keepest us fromsinning, and makest us serviceable to thy Majesty.

Then said the Prince to the Town of Mansoul again, Goreturn to your houses in peace, I will willingly in

this comply with your desires. I will remove my .

^ consentet

Royal Pavilion, I will draw up my forces before Mansoul, and

Eyegate to morrow, and so will march forwards promiseth to

into the Town of Mansoul. / will possess my selfome m

- -r ^ 7 r-\ir 1 ; i? n / 7-tO

of your Castle of MansouJ, and will set my bouldiers

over you ; yea, I will yet do things in Mansoul that cannot be

paralleled in any Nation, Country or Kingdom under Heaven.Then did the men of Mansoul give a shout, and returned

unto their houses in peace ; they also told to their kindred andfriends the good that Emanuel had promised to Mansoul. Andto morrow, said they, he will march into our Town, and take

up his dwelling, he and his men in Mansoul.

Then went out the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoulwith haste to the green trees, and to the meadows

Matuoulsto gather boughs and flowers, therewith to strew preparation

the streets against their Prince, the son of Shaddai, for his

should come ; they also made Garlands, and other

fine works to betoken how joyful they were, and should be to

receive their Emanuel into Mansoul; yea, they strewed the

street quite from Eyegate to the Castle-gate, the place wherethe Prince should be. They also prepared for his comingwhat musick the Town of Mansoul would afford, that they

might play before him to the Palace his habitation.

So at the time appointed he makes his approach to Mansoul,and the Gates were set open for him, there also the Ancients

and Elders of Mansoul met him to salute him with a thousand

welcomes. Then he arose and entred Mansoul, he and all his

servants. The Elders of Mansoul did also go dancing before

him till he came to the Castle-gates. And this H ,

was the manner of his going up thither. He Town of

was clad in his Golden Armour, he rode in his Mansoul and

Royal Chariot, the Trumpets sounded aboutw '

him, the Colours were displayed, his ten thousands went upat his feet, and the Elders of Mansoul danced before him.

And now were the walls of the famous Town of Mansoul

295

THE HOLY WARfilled with the tramplings of the inhabitants thereof, who went

up thither to view the approach of the blessed Prince, and his

Royal Army. Also the Casements, Windows, Balconies and

tops of the houses were all now filled with persons of all sorts

to behold how their Town was to be filled with good.Now when he was come so far into the Town as to the

Recorders house, he commanded that one should go to C. Cre-

dence^ to know whether the Castle of Mansoul was preparedto entertain his Royal presence (for the prepara-tion of that was left to that Captain) and word

was brought that it was. Then was Captain Credence com-manded also to come forth with his power to meet the Prince,

the which was as he had commanded, done, andhe conducted him into the Castle. This done,

the Prince that night did lodg in the Castle with his mightyCaptains and men of War, to the joy of the Town of Mansoul.

Now the next care of the Townsfolk was how the Cap-tains and Souldiers of the Princes army should be quartered

among them, and the care was not how they should shut their

hands of them, but how they should fill theirThe Towns- houses with them

;for every man in Mansoul

who1

shallnow na(^ tnat esteem f Emanuel and his men,

have most that nothing grieved them more, than becauseof the Soldiers

they were not enlarged enough, every one of

ie Princeg tnem to receive the whole army of the Prince,

yea they counted it their glory to be waiting

upon them, and would in those days run at their bidding like

Lacquies. At last they came to this result :

1. That Captain Innocency should quarter at Mr. Reasons.

2. That Captain Patience should quarter at Mr. Minds.This Mr. Mind was formerly the Lord Wilbewilh Clerk in

time of the late rebellion.

3. It was ordered that Captain Charity should quarter at

Mr. Affections house.

4. That Captain Good-hope should quarter at my Lord

Mayors. Now for the house of the Recorder,

were quar-himself desired, because his house was next to

tered in the the Castle^ and because from him it was orderedTl own of

by the pr jnce} that if need be, the alarm should

be given to Mansoul; It was, I say, desired by

296

THE HOLY WARhim that Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction should take

up their quarters with him, even they and all their men.

5. As for Captain "Judgment, and Captain Execution, myLord Wilbewill took them, and their men to

him, because he was to rule under the Prince for g' 6> *9'

the good of the Town of Mamoul now, as he had

before under the Tyrant Diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof.

6. And throughout the rest of the Town were quarteredEmanueh forces, but Captain Credence with his men abode still

in the Castle. So the Prince, his Captains, and his Soldiers

were lodged in the Town of Mamoul.Now the Ancients and Elders of the Town of Mamoul

thought that they never should have enough ofR. '/v- i rx-u- Mansoulm-the Prince Lmanuel; his person, his actions, his flamed with

words and behaviour, were so pleasing, so taking, their Prince

so desirable to them. Wherefore they prayedEmanud.

him, that though the Castle of Mamoul was his place of

residence (and they desired that he might dwell there for ever)

yet that he would often visit the streets, houses, and peopleof Mamoul. For, said they, Dread Soveraign, thy presence,

thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, and strength, andsinews of the Town of Mamoul.

Besides this, they craved that they might have without

difficulty or interruption, continual access untof^ey ^ve

him, (so for that very purpose he commanded access unto

that the Gates should stand open) that theyhim -

might there see the manner of his doings, the fortifications of

the place, and the Royal mansion-house of the Prince.

When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and gave

audience; and when he walked, it was their

delight to imitate him in his goings.Now upon a time Emanuel made a Feast for

the Town of Mamoul, and upon the Feasting-day the Towns-folk were come to the Castle to partake of his Banket. Andhe feasted them with all manner of outlandish food, food that

grew not in the fields of Mamoul, nor in all the whole Kingdomof Universe. It was food that came from his Fathers Court,and so there was dish after dish set before them,and they were commanded freely to eat. But Prom

.

ise after

still when a fresh dish was set before them, they

297

THE HOLY WARwould whisperingly say to each other, What is it? for they,-, , f wist not what to call it. They drank also of theh-xod. 10. 15- , i i

water that was made wine;and were very merry

Brave enter- with him. There was musick also all the while

at the Table, and man did eat Angels food,Psa. 78. 24, and had honey given him out of the rock

;so

Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to

the Court, yea they had now thereof to the full.

I must not forget to tell you, that as at this Table there

were Musicians ;so they were not those of the Country, nor

yet of the Town of Mansoul; but they were the Masters of the

Songs that were sung at the Court of Shaddai.

Now after the feast was over, Emanuel was for entertainingthe Town of Mansoul with some curious riddles

of secrets drawn up by his Fathers Secretary,

by the skill and wisdom of Shaddai;

the like to these

there is not in any Kingdom. These RiddlesThe holy were made upon the King Shaddai himself,

and upon Emanuel his Son, and upon his wars

and doings with Mansoul.

Emanuel also expounded unto them some of those Riddles

himself, but Oh how they were lightned ! they saw what theynever saw, they could not have thought that such rarities

could have been couched in so few and such ordinary words.

I told you before whom these Riddles did concern;and as they

were opened, the people did evidently see 'twas so. Yea, theydid gather that the things themselves were a kind of a Pour-

traifture, and that of Emanuel himself; for when they read in

the Scheme where the Riddles were writ, and looked in the face

of the Prince, things looked so like the one to the other, that

Mansoul could not forbear but say, This is the Lamb, this

is the Sacrifice, this is the Rock, this is the Red-Cow, this is

the Door, and this is the Way; with a great many other

things more.

And thus he dismissed the Town of Mansoul. But can youimagin how the people of the Corporation were

The end of taken with this Entertainment ? Oh they werethat Banquet. ....

, . ,

transported with joy, they were drowned with

wonderment, while they saw and understood, and considered

what their Emanuel entertained them withal, and what

298

THE HOLY WARmysteries he opened to them

;and when they were at home

in their houses, and in their most retired places they could not

but sing of him, and of his actions. Yea, so taken werethe Townsmen now with their Prince, that they would singof him in their sleep.

Now it was in the heart of the Prince Emanuel to newmodel the Town of Mansoul, and to put it into Mansoul mustsuch a condition as might be most pleasing to be new mo-

him, and that might best stand with the profitCelled,

and security of the now flourishing Town of Mansoul. Heprovided also against insurrections at home, and invasions from

abroad;such love had he for the famous Town of Mansoul.

Wherefore he first of all commanded that the great

slings that were brought from his Fathers Court The jnstru _

when he came to the War of Mansoul, should be ments of war

mounted, some upon the Battlements of the Castle,mounted,

some upon the Towers, for there were Towers in the Town of

Mansoul, Towers new built by Emanuel since he came thither.

There was also an instrument invented by A ,_, , r

' A nameless

Emanuel, that was to throw stones from the terrible in-

Castle of Mansoul, out at Mouth-gate ;an instru- strument in

ment that could not be resisted, nor that would Mansoul-

miss of execution;wherefore for the wonderful exploits that it

did when used, it went without a name, and it was committed

to the care of, and to be managed by the brave Captain, the

Captain Credence, in case of war.

This done, Emanuel called the Lord Wilbewill to him, and

gave him in commandment to take care of the

Gates, the Wall and Towers in Mansoul-,Also

the Prince gave him the Militia into his hand,and a special charge to withstand all insurrections and tumults

that might be made in Mansoul against the peace of our Lordthe King, and the peace and tranquillity of the Town of

Mansoul. He also gave him in commission, that if he found

any of the Dlabolonians lurking in any corner in the famous

Town of Mansoul, he should forthwith apprehend them, and

stay them, or commit them to safe custody, that they may be

proceeded against according to Law.Then he called unto him the Lord Understanding, who was

the old Lord Mayor, he that was put out of place when

299

THE HOLY WARDlabolus took the Town, and put him into his former office

My Lord again, and it became his place for his life time.

Mayor put He bid him also that he should build him a Palaceinto place. near Eye-gate, and that he should build it in fashion

like a Tower for defence. He bid him also that he should

read in the Revelation of Mysteries all the days of his life,

that he might know how to perform his Office aright.He also made Mr. Knowledg the Recorder, not of contempt

Mr. Know- to ^ Mr. Conscience, who had been Recorder

kdg made before;but for that it was in his Princely mind

Recorder. to confer upon Mr. Conscience another imploy ;

of which he told the old Gentleman he should know morehereafter.

Then he commanded that the Image of Diabolus should be

taken down from the place where it was set up;

theVrTnasfandan(* t ^lat tne7 snou^ destroy it utterly, beating of

his Father set it into powder, and casting it into the wind, with-

up again in Out the Town-wall. And that the Image ofMansoul.

Shaddai his Father should be set up again, with

his own, upon the Castle-gates. And that it

should be more fairly drawn than ever; for as much as both

his Father and himself were come to Mamoul in more graceand mercy than heretofore. He would also that his nameshould be fairly ingraven upon the front of the Town, andthat it should be done in the best of Gold for the honour of

the Town of Mamoul.After this was done, Emanuel gave out a Commandment

that those three great Diabolonians should be apprehended,

namely the two late Lord Mayors, to wit, Mr. Incredulity,Mr. Lustings, and Mr. Forget-good the Recorder. Besides

these, there were some of them that DiabolusSome Dta- made Burgesses and Aldermen in MansouL thatooifffuatts com- .

, TTr , , , , , ,. ,

'

mited to were committed to Ward by the hand or the now

prison under valiant, and now right noble, the brave Lordthe hand of Wilbewill.Mr. True-man . , , ,

. ...the Keeper.

-^nd these were their names, Alderman

Atheism, Alderman Hard-heart, and Alderman

False-peace. The Burgesses were Mr. No-truth, Mr. Pitiless,

Mr. Haughty, with the like. These were committed to close

custody ;and the Gaolers name was Mr. True-man

; this True-

300

THE HOLY WARman was one of those that Emanuel brought with him from his

Fathers Court, when at the first he made a war upon Diabolus

in the Town of Mansoul.

After this the Prince gave a charge that the three strongholds that at the command of Diabolus the Dia-

Diabolus'?,

bolonians built in Mansoul, should be demolished, strong-holds

and utterly pulled down; of which Holds and pull'd down,

their names, with their Captains and Governours, you read

a little before. But this was long in doing, because of the

largeness of the places, and because the stones, the timber, the

iron, and all rubbish was to be carried without the Town.When this was done, the Prince gave order that the

Lord Mayor and Aldermen of Mansoul, should A Court to becall a Court of Judicature for the Trial and called to try

Execution of the Diabolonians in the Corpora-the >iabo-

tion now under the charge of Mr. True-lonians-

man the Gaoler.

Now when the time was come, and the Court set, Com-mandment was sent to Mr. True-man the Gaoler The prjsonersto bring the Prisoners down to the Barr. Then brought to

were the prisoners brought down, pinioned, and tne Ban

chained together as the custom of the Town of Mansoul was.

So when they were presented before the Lord Mayor, the

Recorder, and the rest of the Honourable Bench, The ~^

First, the Jury was empanelled, and then the impanelled,

Witnesses sworn. The names of the Jury were and Witnesses

these, Mr. Belief, Mr. True-heart, Mr. Upright,sworn '

Mr. Hate-bad, Mr. Love-God, Mr. See-truth, Mr. Heavenly-mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankeful, Mr. Good-work, Mr. Zeal

for God, and Mr. Humble.The names of the Witnesses were Mr. Know-all, Mr.

Tell-true, Mr. Hate-lies, with my Lord Wilbewill and his

man if need were.

So the prisoners were set to the Bar, then said Mr. Do-

right (for he was the Town-Clerk), set Atheism.

to the Bar, Gaoler. So he was set to the Bar.thg ckrk.

Then said the Clerk, Atheism, hold up thy hand:Thou art here indifled by the name of Atheism, (an Atheism set to

intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou *he ^ar> his

7f .

, j i ]. LI LJ. j Indictment.hast perniciously and doultishly taught and main-

301

THE HOLY WARtained that there is no God, and so no heed to be taken to Religion.

This thou hast done against the being, honour, and glory of the

King, and against the peace and safety of the Town of Mansoul.

What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiffment, or not?

Atheism. Not guilty.

Cry. Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true,and Mr. Hate-lies into the Court.

So they were called, and they appeared.Clerk. Then said the Clerk, You the Witnesses for the King,

look upon the Prisoner at the Bar, do you know him ?

Know. Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes, my Lord, we know

him, his name is Atheism, he has been a very pestilent fellow

for many years in the miserable Town of Mansoul.

Cler. You are sure you know him ?

Know. Know him! Yes, my Lord: I have heretofore

too often been in his company, to be at this time ignorant of

him. He is a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, I knew his

Grand-father, and his Father.

Cler. Well said : He standeth here inditted by the name of

Atheism, &c. and is charged that he hath maintained and taughtthat there is no God, and so no heed need be taken to any Religion.What say you the Kings Witnesses, to this? is he guilty or not?

Know. My Lord, I and he were once in rilaitu*Laac

together, and he at that time did briskly talk of divers opinions,and then and there I heard him say, That for his part he did

believe that there was no God. But, said he, I can profess

one, and be as Religious too, if the company I am in, and the

circumstances of other things, said he, shall put me upon it.

Cler. You are sure you heard him say thus.

Know. Upon mine Oath I heard him say thus.

Then said the Clerk, Mr. Tell-true, What say you to the Kings

Judges, touching the prisoner at the Bar?Tell. My Lord, I formerly was a great companion of his,

(for the which I now repent me) and I have often heard him

say, and that with very great stomach fulness, that he believed

there was neither God, Angel, nor Spirit.

Cler. Where did you hear him say so?

Tell. In Blackmouth-lz.nQ, and in Blasphemers row, and in

many other places besides.

Cler. Have you much knowledg of him?

302

THE HOLY WARTell. I know him to be a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabo-

lonian, and an horrible man to deny a Deity; his Fathers namewas Never-be-good, and he had more children than this Atheism.

I have no more to say.Cler. Mr. Hate-lyes look upon the prisoner at the Bar, do

you know him?Hate. My Lord, this Atheism is one of the vilest wretches

that ever I came near, or had to do with in my life. I haveheard him say that there is no God

;I have heard him say

that there is no world to come, no sin, nor punishment here-

after ; and moreover, I have heard him say that 'twas as good to

go to a Whore-house as to go to hear a Sermon.Cler. Where did you hear him say these things?Hate. In Drunkards-row, just at Raskal-\a.nes-end, at a

house in which Mr. Impiety lived.

Cler. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Lustings to the Bar.

Mr. Lustings, thou art here indifted by the

name of Lustings, (an intruder upon the Town of

Mansoul)yor that thou hast Devilishly and Traiter-

ously taught by practice and filthy words, that it is lawful and

profitable to man to give way to his carnal desires, .

and that thou for thy part hast not, nor never wilt m^t

nc

deny thy self of any sinful delight as long as thy nameis Lustings. How saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment

or not?

Lust. Then said Mr. Lustings, My Lord, I am a man of highbirth, and have been used to pleasures and pastimesr TL ^L i LJ His plea,

or greatness. 1 nave not been wont to be snub d

for my doings, but have been left to follow my will as if it wereLaw. And it seems strange to me that I should this day be

called into question for that, that not only I, but almost all mendo either secretly or openly countenance, love, and approve of.

Cler. Sir, we concern not our selves with your greatness (thoughthe higher the better you should have been) but we are concerned, andso are you now, about, an Indittment preferred against you. Howsay you, are you guilty of it,

or not ?

Lust. Not guilty.Cler. Cryer, call upon the Witnesses to stand forth, and

give their Evidence.

Cry. Gentlemen, you the Witnesses for the King, come in

33

THE HOLY WARand give in your Evidence for our Lord the King against the

prisoner at the Bar.

Cler. Come, Mr. Know-ally look upon the prisoner at the

Bar, do you know him ?

Know. Yes, my Lord, I know him.

Clerk. What's his name ?

Know. His name is Lustings, he was the son of one Beastly,and his mother bare him in Flesh-street ; she was one Evil-con-

cupiscence's daughter. I knew all the generation of them.

Cler. Well said, You have here heard his Indiftment, what

say you toit,

is he guilty of the things charged against him, or not?

Know. My Lord, he has, as he saith, been a great manindeed ; and greater in wickedness than by Pedigree, more than

a thousand fold.

Cler. But what do you know of his particular actions, and

especially with reference to his IndicJmentl

Know. I know him to be a swearer, a Iyer, a Sabbath-

breaker; I know him to be a fornicator, and an unclean person;I know him to be guilty of abundance of evils. He has been to

my kriowledg a very filthy man.Cler. But where did he use to commit his wickednesses, in

some private corners, or more open and shamelessly?Know. All the Town over, my Lord.

Cler. Come, Mr. Tell-true, what have you to say for our

Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar?

Tell. My Lord, all that the first Witness has said I knowto be true, and a great deal more besides.

Cler. Mr. Lustings, do you hear what these Gentlemen say ?

Lust. I was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a

man could live on earth, was to keep himself

back from notnmg tnat ne desired in the world;nor have I been false at any time to this opinion

of mine, but have lived in the love of my notions all my days.Nor was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in

them my self, as to keep the commendations of them from

others.

Court. Then said the Court, There hath proceeded enough

from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation, where-

Incredulity fore set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Incredulityset to the Bar. to tfje

34

THE HOLY WARIncredulity set to the Bar.

Cler. Mr. Incredulity, thou art here Inditted by the name of

Incredulity, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou

hast feloniously and wickedly, and that when thou wert an Officer in

the Town of Mansoul, made head against the Captains of the great.// Shaddai, when they came and demandedpossessionof Mansoul ; yea thou didst bid defiance to the name, T *?. o

i r 7 v i T i i TI Indictment.

forces and cause oj the King, and didst also, as did

Diabolus thy Captain, stir up and encourage the Town ofMansoulto make head against, and resist the said force of the King.What saist thou to this Indictment ? art thou guilty of it,

or not ?

Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai, I love my old

Prince, I thought it my duty to be true to mytrust, and to do what I could to possess the mindsof the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and

foreigners, and with might to fight against them. Nor have I,

nor shall I change mine opinion for fear of trouble, though youat present are possessed of place and power.

Court. Then said the Court, the man as you see is

incorrigible, he is for maintaining his Villanies by stoutness

of words and his rebellion with impudent confidence. Andtherefore set him by Gaoler, and set Mr. For-

get-g,,d to the Bar. SHE*.rorget-good set to the Ear.

Cler. Mr. Forget-good, thou art here Indiffed by the name

of Forget-good (an intruder upon the Town of

Mansoul) for that thou when the whole affairs of ^mgntthe Town of Mansoul were in thy hand, didst

utterly forget to serve them in what was good, and didst fallin with the Tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King, againsthis Captains, and all his host, to the dishonour of Shaddai, the

breach of his Law, and the endangering of the destruction of the

famous Town of Mansoul. What saist thou to this Indictment?

art thou guilty, or not guilty ?

Then said Forget-good, Gentlemen, and at this time myJudges, as to the Indictment by which I stand .

p.

of several crimes accused before you, pray attri-

bute my forgetfulness to mine age, and not to my wilfulness ;

to the craziness of my brain, and not to the carelesless of myB. u 305

THE HOLY WARmind, and then I hope I may by your charity be excused from

great punishment, though I be guilty.

Then said the Court, Forget-good, Forget-good, Thy forgetful-

ness of good was not simply of frailty, but of purpose, and for that

thou didst loath to keep vertuous things in thy mind. What was

bad thou couldest retain, but what was good thou couldest not abide

to thinkof, thy age therefore, and thy pretended craziness, thou

makest use of to blind the Court withal, and as a cloak to cover thy

Knavery. But let us hear what the Witnesses have to say for the

King against the prisoner at the Bar, is he guilty of this Inditt-

ment, or not?

Hate. My Lord, I have heard this Forget-good say, That he

could never abide to think of goodness, no not for a quarter of

an hour.

Cler. Where did you hear him say so ?

Hate. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to the Sign of

the Conscience seared with an hot iron.

Cler. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Lord the

King against the prisoner at the Bar?

Know. My Lord, I know this man well, he is a Diabolo-

nian, the son of a Diabolonian, his Fathers name was Love-naught,and for him I have often heard him say that he counted the

very thoughts of goodness the most burdensome thing in the

world.

Clerk. Where have you heard him say these words ?

Know. In Flesh-lane right opposite to the Church.Then said the Clerk, Come, Mr. Tell-true, give in your

Evidence concerning the prisoner at the Bar about that for which

he stands here, as you see, indicJed before this honourable Court.

Tell. My Lord, I have heard him often say, he had rather

think of the vilest thing than of what is contained in the HolyScriptures.

Clerk. Where did you hear him say such grievous words?Tell. Where ? in a great many places ? particularly in

Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shameless, and in Filth-lane,at the sign of the Reprobate, next door to the Descent into the pit.

Court. Gentlemen, you have heard the Indictment, his Plea,and the testimony of the Witnesses. Gaoler, set

STflTL Mr - Hard-heart to the Ear.set to the Bar.

He is set to the r>ar.

306

THE HOLY WARClerk. Mr. Hard-heart, thou art here Indifled by the name

of Hard-heart, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) forthat thou didst most desperately and wickedly possess the Town

of Mansoul with impenitency and obdurateness, and didst keepthem from remorse and sorrow for their evils, all the time of their

apostasie from, and rebellion against the blessed King Shaddai.

What saist thou to this Indiclment, art thou guilty, or not guilty ?

Hard. My Lord, I never knew what remorse or sorrow

meant in all my life : I am impenetrable, I care for no man;

nor can I be pierced with mens griefs,their groans will not

enter into my heart;whomever I mischief, whomever I wrong,

to me it is musick, when to others mourning.Court. You see the man is a right Diabolonian, and has

convifled himself. Set him by. Gaoler, and set Mr. False-peaceto the Bar.

False-peace set to the Bar.False-peace

Mr. False-peace, Thou art here Indiffed by the set to the Bar.

name of False-peace, (an intruder upon the Town

of Mansoul) for that thou didst most wickedly and satanically

bring, hold, and keep the Town of Mansoul, both in her apostasie,

and in her hellish rebellion, in a false, groundless and dangerous

peace, and damnable security, to the dishonour of the King, the trans-

gression of his Law, and the great damage of the Town 0^ Mansoul.What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment, or not?

Then said Mr. False-peace, Gentlemen, and you nowappointed to be my Judges. I acknowledg that

n/r n L His plea,my name is Mr. reace, but that my name is

False-peace, I utterly deny. If your Honours shall please to

send for any that do intimately know me, or for the midwifethat laid my mother of me, or for the Gossips that was at myChristening, they will any, or all of them prove that my nameis not False-peace, but Peace. Wherefore I cannot

T-T A "

plead to this Indictment, for as much as my name rre... .

' his name,is not inserted therein, and as is my true name,so also are my conditions. I was always a man that loved to

live at quiet, and what I loved my self, that I thought others

might love also. Wherefore when I saw any of my neigh-bours to labour under a disquieted mind, I endeavoured to helpthem what I could, and instances of this good temper of mine,

many I could give : As,

U2 307

THE HOLY WARFirst, when at the beginning our Town of Mansoul did

decline the ways of Shaddai, they, some of them

Goodnesafterwards began to have disquieting reflections

upon themselves for what they had done;but I,

as one troubled to see them disquieted, presently sought out

means to get them quiet again.2. When the ways of the old world, and of Sodom, were

in fashion;

if any thing happened to molest those that were for

the customes of the present times, I laboured to make them

quiet again, and to cause them to a6l without molestation.

3. To come nearer home, when the wars fell out betweenShaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any of the Town of

Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often used by some way, device,invention or other, to labour to bring them to peace again.

Wherefore since I have been always a man of so vertuous a

temper, as some say a peace-maker is, and if a peace-maker be

so deserving a man as some have been bold to attest he is.

Then let me, Gentlemen, be accounted by you, who have a

great name for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a man that

deserveth not this inhumane way of treatment, but liberty, andalso a licence to seek damage of those that have been myaccusers.

Then said the Clerk, Cryer, make a Proclamation.

Cryer, Tes, for as much as the prisoner at the Bar hath

dented his name to be that which is mentioned in the Indictment,the Court requireth that if there be any in this place that can give

information to the Court of the original and right name of the

prisoner, they would come forth and give in their Evidence, for the

prisoner stands upon his own innocency.

Then came two into the Court and desired that they might

New Wit- have leave to speak what they knew concerningnesses come the prisoner at the Bar

;the name of the one was

in against Search-truth, and the name of the other ^ouch-

truth: so the Court demanded of these men, If

they knew the prisoner, and what they could say concerning

him, for he stands, said they, upon his own Vindication ?

Then said Mr. Search-truth, My Lord, I.

Court. Hold, give him his Oath, then they sware him.

So he proceeded.Search. My Lord, I know, and have known this man from

308

THE HOLY WARa child, and can attest that his name is False-peace. I knew his

Father, his name was Mr. Flatter, and his Mother before she

was married was called by the name of Mrs. South-up; andthese two when they came together, lived not long without this

son, and when he was born, they called his name False-peace.I was his play-fellow, only I was somewhat older than he;and when his mother did use to call him home from his play,she used to say, Falsepeace, Falsepeace, come home quick, or I'le

fetch you. Yea, I knew him when he sucked;and though I

was then but little, yet I can remember that when his motherdid use to sit at the door with him, or did play with him in her

arms, she would call him twenty times together, My little

Falsepeace, my pretty Falsepeace, and O my sweet Rogue, False-

peace; and again, O my little bird, Falsepeace; and how do I

love my child ! The Gossips also know it is thus, though hehas had the face to deny it in open Court.

Then Mr. Vouch-trutb was called upon to speak what he

knew of him. So they sware him.

Then said Mr. Pouch-truth, My Lord, all that the former

Witness hath said is true; his name is Falsepeace, the son of

Mr. Flatter, and of Mrs. Soothup his mother. And I havein former times seen him angry with those that have called

him any thing else but Falsepeace, for he would say that all such

did mock and nick-name him, but this was in the time whenMr. Falsepeace was a great man, and when the Diabolonians

were the brave men in Mansoul.

Court. 'Gentlemen, you have heard what these two men' have sworn against the prisoner at the Bar : and now* Mr. False-peace to you, you have denied your name to be'

False-peace, yet you see that these honest men have sworn'that this is your name. As to your Plea, in that you are'

quite besides the matter of your Indiclment, you are not by'it charged for evil doing, because you are a man of peace, or a

'

peace-maker among your neighbours ;but for that you did

'

wickedly, and satanically bring, keep, and hold the Town of' Mansoul both under its apostacy from, and in its rebellion'

against its King, in a false, lying, and damnable peace, contraryc to the Law of Shaddai, and to the hazard of the destruction of

'the then miserable Town of Mansoul. All that you have'

pleaded for your self is, that you have denied your name, &c.

309

THE HOLY WARbut here you see we have Witnesses to prove that you are the

man.* For the peace that you so much boast of making among

your neighbours, know that peace that is not a companion of

truth and holiness, but that which is without this foundation,is grounded upon a lye, and is both deceitful and damnable

;

as also the great Shaddai hath said : thy Plea therefore has

not delivered thee from what by the Indictment thou art*

charged with, but rather it doth fasten all upon thee.' But thou shalt have very fair play, let us call the Witnesses

4 that are to testifie, as to matter of facl:, and see what they have'to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar.

Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what say you for our Lord the Kingagainst the Prisoner at the Bar?

Know. My Lord, this man hath of a long time made it,

to my knowledg, his business to keep the Town of Mansoul in

a sinful quietness in the midst of all her leudness, filthiness and

turmoils, and hath said, and that in my hearing, Come, come,let us fly from all trouble, on what ground soever it comes, andlet us be for a quiet and peaceable life, though it wanteth a

good foundation.

Clerk. Come, Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say ?

Hate. My Lord, I have heard him say, that peace, thoughin a way of unrighteousness is better than trouble with truth.

Clerk. Where did you hear him say this ?

Hate. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, at the house of

one Mr. Simple, next door to the sign of the Self-deceiver. Yea,he hath said this to my knowledg twenty times in that place.

Clerk. 'We may spare further Witness, this Evidence is

*

plain and full. Set him by, Gaoler, and set* Mn N -trutb to the Bar - Mr- No-truth, thou

'art here Indicted by the name of No-truth, (an* intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that' thou hast always to the dishonour of Shaddai,

1 and the endangering of the utter ruin of the famous Town of'

Mansoul, set thy self to deface, and utterly to spoil all the* remainders of the law and image of Shaddai that have been' found in Mansoul after her deep apostasie from her King to' Diabolus the envious Tyrant. What saist thou, art thou

'guilty of this Indictment, or not?

310

THE HOLY WARNo. Not guilty, my Lord.

His pkaThen the Witnesses were called, and Mr.

Knowall did first give in his Evidence against him.

Know. My Lord, this man was at the pulling down of the

Image of Shaddai; yea, this is he that did it

with his own hands. I my self stood by and sawhim do it, and he did it at the commandment of Diabolus.

Yea, this Mr. Notruth did more than this, he did also set upthe horned image of the beast Diabolus in the same place.This also is he that at the bidding of Diabolus did rent and tear,

and cause to be consumed all that he could of the remainders

of the Law of the King, even whatever he could lay his hands

on in Mansoul.

Clerk. Who saw him do this besides your self?

Hate. I did, my Lord, and so did many more besides;

for this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but in the openview of all, yea he chose himself to do it publickly, for he

delighted in the doing of it.

Clerk. Mr. Notruth, how could you have the face to pleadnot guilty, when you were so manifestly the doer of all this

wickedness ?

Notr. Sir, I thought I must say something, and as myname is, so I speak: I have been advantaged =s^sthereby before now, and did not know but by

^^speaking No truth, I might have reaped the same benefit now.

Clerk. 'Set him by, Gaoler,and set Mr. Pityless to the

* Bar : Mr. Pityless, thou art here indicted by* the name of Pityless, (an intruder upon the Town ^\"^ Bar'of Mansoul} for that thou didst most trayter-c

ously and wickedly shut up all bowels of com- m^t

nc

'

passion, and wouldest not suffer poor Mansoul4 to condole her own misery when she had apostatized from her4

rightful King, but didst evade, and at all times turn her mind

'awry from those thoughts that had in them a tendency to' lead her to repentance. What saist thou to this Indictment ?

'

Guilty, or not guilty ?

Not guilty of Pitylesness: all I did was to chear-up, accord-

ing to my name, for my name is not Pityless,

but Chear-up; and I could not abide'to see

Mansoul incline to Melancholy.

THE HOLY WARClerk. How! do you deny your name, and say it is not

Pityless but Chear-up ? Call for the Witnesses : What say youthe Witnesses to this Plea ?

Know. My Lord, his name is Pity/ess; so he hath writ

himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do.

But these Diabolonians love to counterfeit their names: Mr.Covetousness covers himself with the name of good Husbandry, or

the like;Mr. Pride can when need is,

call himself Mr. Neat,Mr. Handsome, or the like, and so of all the rest of them.

Clerk. Mr. Telltrue what say you ?

Tel. His name is Pity/ess, my Lord;

I have known himfrom a child, and he hath done all that wickedness whereof he

stands charged in the Indictment; but there is a company of

them that are not acquainted with the danger of damning,therefore they call all those melancholy that have serious

thoughts how that state should be shunned by them.

Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the Bar, Gaoler. Mr. Haughty,Thou art here indiffed by the name of Haughty,

f t rif Bar (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that

thou didst most Trayterously and DevUlishly teach

the Town of Mansoul to carry itloftily

and stoutly against the

summons that was given them by the Captains of the King Shaddai.

Thou didst also teach the Town of Mansoul to

speak contemptuously, and vilifyingly of their great

King Shaddai;and didst moreover encourage, both

by words and examples, Mansoul, to take up arms both againstthe King and his Son Emanuel. How saist thou, art thou guilty

of this Indictment, or not?

Haugh. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courageand valour, and have not used when under the

greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head

like a bulrush;nor did it at all at any time please me to see men

veil their Bonnets to those that have opposed them. Yea, thoughtheir adversaries seemed to have ten times the advantage of them.

I did not use to consider who was my foe, nor what the

cause was in which I was engaged. 'Twas enough to me if I

carried it bravely, fought like a man, and came off a Vi6lor.

Court. Mr. Haughty, you are not here InditJed for that

you have been a valiant man, nor for your courageand stoutness in times of distress, but for that you

312

THE HOLY WARhave made use of this your pretended valour to draw the Town ofMansoul into atts of rebellion both against the great King and

Emanuel his Son. This is the crime and the thing wherewith

thou art charged in and by the Indictment. But he made no

answer to that.

Now when the Court had thus far proceeded against the

prisoners at the Bar, then they put them over to the verdict of

their Jury, to whom they did apply themselves after this manner:Gentlemen of the Jury, you have been here, and have seen these

men, you have heard their Indictments, their Pleas,and what the Witnesses have testified against them : 3?

eTCourt to

/ 7 i r i i ithe Jury.Now what remains- is. that you do forthwith with- _, _ .

, , , ,

J, v.7 The Juriesdraw your selves to some place, where without con-

charge.

fusion you may consider of what verditt in a way oftruth and righteousness you ought to bring in for the King against

them, and so bring it in accordingly.

Then the Jury, to wit, Mr. Belief, Mr. Trueheart, Mr.

Upright, Mr. Hatebad, Mr. Lovegod, Mr. See- They

truth, Mr. Heavenlimind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. withdraw

Thankful, Mr. Humble, Mr. Goodwork, and Mr. themselvs.

Zealforgod, withdrew themselves in order to their work : Nowwhen they were shut up by themselves, they fell to discourse

among themselves in order to the drawing up of their Verdidt.

And thus Mr. Belief, for he was the Foreman, began :

Gentlemen, quoth he, for the men, the prisoners Their Con-at the Bar, for my part I believe that they all ference amongdeserve death. Very right, said Mr. Trueheart, I

themselvs -

am wholly of your opinion : O what a mercy isit, said Mr.

Hatebad, that such Villains as these are apprehended ! Ai, Ai,said Mr. Lovegod, this is one of the joyfullest days that ever I sawin my life.

Then said Mr. Seetruth, I know that if we judgthem to death, our verdicl shall stand before Shaddai himself. Nordo I at all question it, said Mr. Heavenlimind; he said more-

over, When all such beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul, whata goodly Town will it be then \ Then said Mr. Moderate, it is

not my manner to pass my judgment with rashness, but for

these their crimes are so notorious, and the Witness so palpable,that that man must be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners oughtnot to die. Blessed be God, said Mr. Thankful, that the Traytorsare in safe custody. And I join with you in this upon my bare

3*3

THE HOLY WARknees, said Mr. Humble. I am glad also said Mr. Goodwork.

Then said the warm man, and true hearted Mr. Zeal-for-God,Cut them

off, they have been the plague, and have sought the

destruction of Mansoul.

Thus therefore being all agreed in their Verdi6t, they come

instantly into the Court.

Clerk. Gentlemen of the Jury answer all to your Names :

The are^r ' Belief, one: Mr. Trueheart, two: Mr. Up-

agreed of their rf^> three : Mr. Hatebad, four : Mr. Lovegod,Verdidl, and five : Mr. Seetruth, six : Mr. Heavenlymind, seven :

bring them Mr< Moderate, eight : Mr. Thankful, nine : Mr.in gUlltV. Tr , , n/r/^i; 7 1 iiv/r

Humble, ten : Mr. Goodwork, eleven : and Mr.

Zealforgod, twelve : Good men and true, stand together in yourVerdict: are you all agreed?

Jury. Yes, my Lord.

Clerk. Who shall speak for you ?

Jury. Our Foreman.

Clerk. You the Gentlemen of the Jury being impannelledforour Lord the King to serve here in a matter of life

and death, have

heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the Bar :

What say you, are they guilty of that, and those crimes for which

they stand here Indiffed, or are they not guilty ?

, . Foreman. Guilty, my Lord.The Verdict. /~ii i r L^ n r> i

Ulerk. Look to your Prisoners, Lraoler.

This was done in the morning, and in the afternoon theyreceived the sentence of death according to the Law.

The Gaoler therefore having received such a charge, putthem all in the inward prison, to preserve them there till the

day of Execution, which was to be the next day in the

morning.But now to see how it happened, one of the prisoners,

Incredulity Incredulity by name, in the interim betwixt the

breaks Sentence and time of Execution, brake prison,'on ' and made his escape, and gets him away quite out

of the Town of Mansoul, and lay lurking in such places andholes as he might, until he should again have opportunity to dothe Town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of himas they did.

Now when Mr. Truman the Gaoler perceived that he had

3M-

THE HOLY WARlost his Prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, because he that

Prisoner was, to speak on, the very worst of all the gang:wherefore first he goes and acquaints my Lord Mayor, Mr.

Recorder, and my Lord Wilbewlll with the matter, Wo incredulityand to get of them an Order to make search found in Man-

far him throughout the Town of Mansoul. So soul'

an Order he got and search was made, but no such man could

now be found in all the Town of Mansoul.

All that could be gathered was, that he had lurked a while

about the out-side of the Town, and that here and there one

or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of

Mansoul, one or two also did affirm that they saw him without

the Town, going apace quite over the Plain. Now when he

was quite gone, it was affirmed by one Mr. Didsee,that he ranged all over dry places, till he met with

Diabolus his friend; and where should they meetone another but just upon Hellgate-hill.

But Oh ! what a lamentable story did the old Gentlemantell to Diabolus concerning what sad alteration Emanuel had

made in Mansoul?As first, how Mansoul had, after some delays received a

general pardon at the hands of Emanuel, and that

they had invited him into the Town, and that>iabolus

they had given him the Castle for his possession, what manue/

He said moreover, that they had called his Soul- ^s

w^jjg

diers into the Town, coveted who should quarterthe most of them

; they also entertained him with the Timbrel,

Song and Dance. But that, said Incredulity, that is the sorest

vexation to me is, that he hath pulled down, O father, thy

image, and set up his own, pulled down thy officers, and set uphis own. Yea, and Wilbewill, that Rebel, who, one would have

thought, should never have turned from us, he is now in as

great favour with Emanuel, as ever he was with thee. Butbesides all this, this Wilbewlll has received a special Commissionfrom his Master to search for, to apprehend, and to put to

death all, and all manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in

Mansoul'. Yea, and this Wilbewlll has taken and committed to

prison already eight of my Lords most trusty friends in Man-soul. Nay further, my Lord, with grief I speak it, they have

been all arraigned, condemned, and I doubt before this exe-

315

THE HOLY WARcuted in Mansoul. I told my Lord of eight, and my self wasthe ninth, who should assuredly have drunk of the same cup,but that through craft, I, as thou seest, have made mine escapefrom them.

When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story he yelled,

Diabolus an^ snuffed up the wind like a Dragon, and

yells at this made the sky to look dark with his roaring : Henews<

also sware that he would try to be revenged on

Mansoul for this. So they, bath he and his old friend Incredulityconcluded to enter into great consultation, how they might get the

Town of Mansoul again.Now before this time the day was come in which the

Rom. 8. 13Prisoners in Mansoul were to be Executed: so

& 6. 12, they were brought to the Cross, and that by!3 J 4-

Mansoul, in most solemn manner: for the Prince

said that this should be done by the hand of the Town of

Mansoul, that I may see, said he, the forwardness of my now

r redeemed Mansoul to keep my word, and to do

my Commandments;and that I may bless Man-

soul in doing this deed. Proof of sincerity pleases me well, let

Mansoul therefore first lay their hands upon these Diabolonians

to destroy them.

So the Town of Mansoul slew them according to the wordof their Prince : but when the Prisoners were brought to the

Cross to die, you can hardly believe what troublesome workMansoul had of it to put the Diabolonians to death, (for the men

knowing that they must die, and every of them having im-

placable enmity in their heart to Mansoul} what did they but

took courage at the Cross, and there resisted the men of the

Town of Mansoul? Wherefore the men of

Mamoul were forced to cry out for help to the

Captains and men of war. Now the great Shad-

dai had a Secretary in the Town, and he was a great lover of

the men of Mansoul, and he was at the place of Execution

also ;so he hearing the men of Mansoul cry out against the

struglings and unruliness of the Prisoners, rose up from his

Execution place, and came and put his hands upon the

done. hands of the men of Mansoul. So they crucifiedRom. 8. 13. the Dlab lonians that had been a plague, a grief,

and an offence to the Town of Mansoul.

316

THE HOLY WARNow when this good work was done, the Prince came

down to see, to visit, and to speak comfortably ~, ~ .

'r , , , .

r,

. / The Princeto the men or Mansoul, and to strengthen their comes downhands in such work. And he said to them, that to congratu-

by this aft of theirs he had proved them, and late them-

found them to be lovers of his person, observers of his Laws,and such as had also respect to his honour. He said moreover,(to shew them that they by this should not be losers, nor their

Town weakened by the loss of them) that he would makethem another Captain, and that of one of them- j^e promisesselves. And that this Captain should be the ruler to make them

of a thousand, for the good and benefit of the now a ?ew CaP'

flourishing Town of Mansoul.

So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, and bid

him go quickly up to the Castle-gate, and enquire Experiencethere for one Mr. Experience that waiteth upon must be the

that noble Captain, the Captain Credence, and new Captain,

bid him come hither to me. So the messenger that waited

upon the good Prince Emanuel went & said as he was com-manded. Now the young Gentleman was waiting to see the

Captain train and muster his men in the Castle-yard. Thensaid Mr. Waiting to him, Sir, the Prince would that you should

come down to his Highness forthwith. So he brought himdown to Emanuel, and he came and made The quai{fi.

obeisance before him. Now the men of the cations of

Town knew Mr. Experience well, for he was tneir new,

born and bred in Mansoul; they also knew him c*PtaiIli

to be a man of conduct, of valour, and a person prudent in

matters; he was also a comely person, well spoken, and verysuccessful in his undertakings.

Wherefore the hearts of the Townsmen were transportedwith joy, when they saw that the Prince himself

was so taken with Mr. Experience, that he wouldneeds make him a Captain over a band of men.

So with one consent they bowed the knee before Emanuel,and with a shout said, Let Emanuel live for ever. Then said

the Prince to the young Gentleman, whose name The thingwas Mr. Experience, I have thought good to confer told to Mr.

upon thee a place of trust and honour in this Experience.

my Town of Mansoul, (then the young man bowed his

THE HOLY WARhead and worshipped), It

is, said Emanuel, that thou shouldest

be a Captain, a Captain over a thousand men in my beloved

Town of Mansoul. Then said the Captain, Let the King live.

So the Prince gave out orders forthwith to the Kings Secretary,

His Com- tnat h should draw up for Mr. Experience a

mission Commission to make him a Captain over asent him. thousand men, and let it be brought to me,said he, that I may set to my seal. So it was done as it wascommanded. The Commission was drawn up, brought to

Emanuel, and he set his seal thereto. Then by the hand of

Mr. Waiting he sent it away to the Captain.Now so soon as the Captain had received his Commission,

he soundeth his Trumpet for Voluntiers, and young men cometo him apace ; yea the greatest and chiefest men in the Town

sent their sons to be listed under his command.

OfficersThus Captain Experience came under commandto Emanuel, for the good of the Town of Mamoul.

He had for his Lieutenant one Mr. Skilful, and for his Cornet

one Mr. Memory. His under Officers I need not name. His

Colours were the White Colours for the Town of Mamoul',and his Scutcheon was the dead Lion, and dead

i Sam. 17. 2feflr . So the Prince returned to his RoyalPalace again.

Now when he was returned thither, the Elders of the

Th EldTown of Mamoul, to wit, the Lord Mayor,

of Mansoul the Recorder, and the Lord Wilbewill went to

congratulate congratulate him, and in special way to thankhim> him for his love, care, and the tender compas-sion which he shewed to his ever obliged Town of Mansoul.

So after a while, and some sweet Communion between them,the Townsmen having solemnly ended their Ceremony, re-

turned to their place again.Emanuel also at this time appointed them a day wherein

he would renew their Charter, yea wherein heHe renews .-*..their Charter, would renew and enlarge it, mending several

Heb. 8. 13. faults therein, that Mansouls yoke might be yetMat. ii. more easie. And this he did without any desire

of theirs, even of his own frankness, and noble mind. So whenhe had sent for and seen their old one, he laid it by, and said,

Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.He said moreover, the Town of Mamoul shall have another, a

r

r

j

THE HOLY WARbetter, a new one, more steady and firm by far. An Epitomehereof take as follows.

Emanuel Prince of Peace, and a great lover of the Town

of Mansoul, / do in the name of my Father, and

of mine own clemency, give* grant, and bequeath to An EpitomeLI j <r f\A of their new

my beloved I own of Mansoul, Charter.

First, free, fully and everlastingforgiveness of all Hgb g

wrongs, injuries, and offencesdone by them against j h. 17. 8,

my Father, me, their neighbour, or themselves. 1 4-

Secondly, / do give them the holy Law, and *^ l ' *'

my Testament, with all that therein is contained, i Johl i. 16.

for their everlasting comfort and consolation.

Thirdly, / do also give them a portion of the self same graceand goodness that dwells in my Fathers heart and mine.

Fourthly, / do give, grant and bestow upon them freely the

world, and what is therein for their good, and

they shall have that power over them, as shall stand

with the honour of my Father, my glory, and their

comfort, yea, I grant them the benefits of lifeand death, and of

things present, and things to come. This priviledg, no other City,Town or Corporation shall have but my Mansoul only.

Fifthly, / do give and grant them leave, and free access to mein my Palace at all seasons (to my Palace above Heb. 10. 19,

or below) there to make known their wants to me, 20.

and I give them moreover a promise that I will hear Mat - 7- 7-

and redress all their grievances.

Sixthly, / do give, grant to, and invest the Town of Mansoulwith full power and authority to seek out, take, No maninslave. and destroy all. and all manner of Diabo- to die for

.*^

i "IT r *

lonians that at any time from whence soever shall beklllmg ot

found strogling in, or about the Town of Mansoul.

Seventhly, / do further grant to my beloved Town of Mansoulthat they shall have authority not to suffer any j^o just^foreigner or stranger, or their seed, to be free in, and any grant by

of the blessed Town of Mansoul, nor to share in the Christ, or

excellent priviledges thereof. But that all the grants, ^in tlie^

priviledges, and immunities that I bestow upon the Town of

famous Town of Mansoul, shall be for those the old Mansoul.

natives, and true inhabitantsthereof,

to them I say, c j ^5. 6,

and to their right seed after them. 7, 8, 9.

3*9

THE HOLY WARBut all Diabolonians ofwhat sort, birth. Country, or Kingdom

soever, shall be debarred a share therein.

So when the Town of Mansoul had received at the handof Emanuel their gracious Charter, (which in it self is infinitelymore large than by this lean Epitome is set before you) they

carried it to audience, that is to the Market place,

Ter3i3if.

and ^ere Mr. Recorder read it in the presence of

Heb. 8. 10. all the people. This being done, it was had backTheir Charter to the Castle gates, and there fairly engraven

uPon tne doors thereof, and k"d m Letters of

Gold, to the end that the Town of Mansoul, withall the people thereof, might have it always in their view, or

might go where they might see what a blessed freedom their

Prince had bestowed upon them, that their joy might be

increased in themselves, and their love renewed to their greatand good Emanuel.

But what joy ! what comfort ! what consolation think you,did now possess the hearts of the men of Man-soul

> the Bells rinSed>the Minstrils played, the

people danced, the Captains shouted, the Colours

waved in the wind, and the silver Trumpets sounded, and the

Diabolonians now were glad to hide their heads, for they looked

like them that had been long dead.

When this was over, the Prince sent again for the Elders of

the Town of Mansoul, and communed with them about a

Ministry that he intended to establish among them;such a

Ministry that might open unto them, and that might instruct

them in the things that did concern their present and future state.

For said he, You of your selves, without you have Teachers

and Guides, will not be able to know, and if not

iCor22

1to know, to be sure, not to do the will of my father.

At this news when the Elders of Mansoul

brought it to the people, the whole Town camerunning together, (for it pleased them well, as what-ever the Prince now did, pleased the people) and all

with one consent implored his Majesty that he would forthwith

establish such a Ministry among them as might teach themboth law and judgment, statute and commandment

;that they

might be documented in all good and wholsome things. So

he told them that he would grant them their requests; and

320

THE HOLY WARwould establish two among them

;one that was of his Fathers

Court, and one that was a native of Mansoul.

He that is from the Court, said he, is a person of no less

quality and dignity than is my Father and I : and

he is the Lord chief Secretary of my Fathers * Pet. i. 21.

house, for he is, and always has been the chief i ?or> 2 ~ 10-

dictator of all my Fathers Laws, a person alto- i job. 5. 7.

gether well skill'd in all mysteries, and knowledgof mysteries as is my Father, or as my self is. Indeed he is

one with us in nature, and also as to loving of, and being faith-

ful to, and in, the eternal concerns of the Town of Mansoul,

And this is he, said the Prince, that must be your chief

Teacher : for 'tis he, and he only that can teach you clearly in

all high and supernatural things. He and he only it is that knowsthe ways and methods of my Father at Court, nor can any like

him shew how the heart of my Father is at all times, in all things,

upon all occasions towards Mansoul, (for as no man knows the

things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him :

so the things of my Father knows no man butjoh. I4 ^

this high and mighty Secretary. Nor can any Ch. 16. 13.

(as he) tell Mansoul, how and what they shall do I Joh - 7< 2 7-

to keep themselvs in the love of my Father.) He also it is that

can bring lost things to your remembrance, and that can tell

you things to come. This teacher therefore must of necessityhave the preheminence (both in your affections and judgment)before your other Teacher; his personal dignity, the excellencyof his teaching, also the great dexterity that he hath to help youto make and draw up Petitions to my Father for your help, andto his pleasing, must lay obligations upon you to love him, fear

him, and to take heed that you grieve him not.

This person can put life and vigor into all he says; yea,and can also put it into your heart. This person z Thes> I

can make Seers of you, and can make you tell 5, 6.

what shall be hereafter. By this person you must A<a - 2I > I0

frame all your Petitions to my Father and me; jyj v- 20-

and without his advice and counsel first obtained, Eph. 6. 18.

let nothing enter into the Town or Castle of om - 8 - *6 -

x * i r i i- i i Rev. 2. 7, ii,

Mansoul) for that may disgust and grieve this ^ ,

noble person. Eph. 4. 30.

Take heed, I say, that you do not grieve this Isa - 63- I0 -

B. x 321

THE HOLY WARMinister, for if you do, he may fight against you ;

and should he

once be moved by you, to set himself against you, against youin battel array, that will distress you more than if twelve legionsshould from my Fathers Court be sent to make war upon you.

But (as I said) if you shall hearken unto him, and shall love

him;

if you shall devote your selves to his teach-i Cor. 13. 14.

jng^ an(j skajj ^^ to have converse, and to main-

tain Communion with him, you shall find himten times better than is the whole world to any : yea, he will

shed abroad the love of my Father in your hearts, and Mansoulwill be the wisest, and most blessed of all people.

Then did the Prince call unto him the Old Gentleman^ whoConscience afore had been the Recorder of Mansoul^ Mr. Cow-

made a science by name, and told him, That for as muchas he was well skilled in the Law and Govern-

ment of the Town of Mansoulyand was also well spoken, and

could pertinently deliver to them his Masters will in all terrene

& domestick matters, therefore he would also make him a

Minister for, in, and to the goodly Town of Mansoul;

in all

the Laws, Statutes and Judgments of the famous Town of

. Mansoul. And thou must (said the Prince) con-

fine thy self to the teaching of Moral Vertues, to

Civil and Natural duties, but thou must not attempt to presumeto be a revealer of those high and supernatural Mysteries that

are kept close in the bosome of Shaddai myHis Caution. ^, ,

r

r , , .,

J

b ather : ror those things know no man, nor can

any reveal them but my Fathers Secretary only.Thou art a native of the Town of Mansoul^ but the Lord

Secretary is a native with my Father, wherefore as thou hast

knowledg of the Laws and customs of the Corporation, so he of

the things and will of my Father.

Wherefore, Oh ! Mr. Conscience^ although I have made thee

a Minister and a Preacher to the Town of Mansouly yet as to

the things which the Lord Secretary knoweth, and shall teach

to this people, there thou must be his scholar, and a learner,

even 'as the rest of Mansoul are.

Thou must therefore in all high and supernatural things, goto him for information and knowledg; for though there be a

, . spirit in man, this Persons inspiration must givehim understanding. Wherefore, Oh thou Mr.

32Z

THE HOLY WARRecorder, keep low and be humble, and remember that the Dia-bolonians that kept not their first charge, but left their own

standing, are now made prisoners in the pit ; be therefore content

with thy station.

I have made thee my Fathers Vicegerent on Earth, in

such things of which I have made mention before :

and thou, take thou power to teach them to

Mansoul, yea, and to impose them with whipsand chastisements, if they shall not willingly hearken to do thyCommandments.

And, Mr. Recorder, because thou art old, and through manyabuses made feeble

;therefore I give thee leave

and licence to go when thou wilt to my fountain,

my conduit, and there to drink freely of the blood of myGrape, for my conduit doth always run Wine.Thus doing, thou shah drive from thy heart and j^bstomach all foul, gross, and hurtful humours. It

will also lighten thine eyes, and will strengthen thy memoryfor the reception and keeping of all that the Kings most noble

Secretary teacheth.

When the Prince had thus put Mr. Recorder (that once so

was) into the place and office of a Minister to Mansoul; and the

man had thankfully accepted thereof : then did Emanuel address

himself in a particular speech to the Townsmen themselves.

'Behold, (said the Prince to Mansoul} my love and care' towards you, I have added to all that is past, The Princes'this mercy, to appoint you Preachers : the most speech to

' noble Secretary to teach you in all high and sub- Mansoul.

' lime Mysteries ;and this Gentleman (pointing to Mr. Con-

1

science) is to teach you in all things humane and domestick,'for therein lyeth his work. He is not by what I have said,

' debarred of telling to Mansoul any thing that he hath heard,4 and received at the mouth of the Lord high Secretary; only' he shall not attempt to presume to pretend to be a revealer of* those high Mysteries himself; for the breaking of them up,' and the discovery of them to Mansoul lyeth only in the power,'

authority and skill of the Lord high Secretary himself. Talk'of them he may, and so may the rest of the

'Town of Mansoul; yea, and may as occasionto Jl/aw/

'gives them opportunity, press them upon each

x 2 323

THE HOLY WAR' other for the benefit of the whole. These things therefore I

'would have you observe and do, for it is for your life, and' the lengthening of your days.

* And one thing more to my beloved Mr. Recorder, and to

A world to* a^ tne Town of Mansoul, you must not dwell in,

come pro-' nor stay upon any thing of that which he hath

mised to jn Commission to teach you, as to your trustMansoul. < and expeftat jon of the next world ; (of the next' world (I say) for I purpose to give another to Mansoul, when'this with them is worn out) but for that you must wholly and

'solely have recourse to, and make stay upon his Doclrine,' that is your teacher after the first order. Yea, Mr. Recorder' himself must not look for life from that which he himself'

revealeth, his dependance for that must be founded in the' Doctrine of the other Preacher. Let Mr. Recorder also take1 heed that he receive not any Do6lrine, or point of Dodlrine,'that are not communicated to him by his superiour teacher,' nor yet within the precincls of his own formal knowledg.

Now after the Prince had thus setled things in the famous

He elvesTown of Mansoul, he proceeded to give to the

them caution Elders of the Corporation a necessary caution, to

about the wit how they should carry it to the high and nobleCaptams.

Captains that he had, from his Fathers Court,sent or brought with him to the famous Town of Mansoul.

'These Captains, said he, do love the Town of Mansoul,

Graces pickt* an(^ tnev are pickt men, pickt out of abundance,

from common ' as men that best suit, and that will most faith-Vertues. c

fully serve in the wars of Shaddai against the'

Diabolonians, for the preservation of the Town of Mansoul.'I charge you therefore, said he, O ye inhabitants of the now

'

flourishing Town of Mansoul, that you carry it not ruggedly,' or untowardly to my Captains, or their men

; since, as I said,'

they are pickt and choise men, men chosen out of many for' the good of the Town of Mansoul. I say, I charge you that'

you carry it not untowardly to them;

for though they have

'the hearts and faces of Lions, when at any time they shall be

Satan cannot'called forth to ingage and fight with the Kings

weaken our'

foes, and the enemies of the Town of Mansoul;Graces as we <

yet a little discountenance cast upon them fromielvesmay. th{, Town of Mamou will deeft and cast down

THE HOLY WAR1their faces, will weaken and take away their courage. Do

' not therefore, Oh my beloved, carry it unkindly to my valiant'

Captains, and couragious men of war, but love w'

them, nourish them, succour them, and lay them'in your bosoms, and they will not only fight for you, but

* cause to fly from you all those the Diabolonians that seek, and' will if possible be your utter destruction.

'If therefore any of them should at any time be sick or'

weak, and so not able to perform that office of love, which' with all their hearts they are willing to do, (and will do also* when well and in health) slight them not, nor despise them,' but rather strengthen them, and incourage them Heb J2 17'

though weak and ready to die, for they are your isa. 35. 3.'

fence, and your guard, your wall, your gates,Rev - 3- *

'

your locks, and your bars. And although when r ^' ***

'

they are weak, they can do but little, but rather need to be'

helped by you, (than that you should then expecl: great things' from them) yet when well, you know what exploits, what'feats and warlike Atchievements they are able to do, and will

'

perform for you.1

Besides, if they be weak, the Town of Mansoul cannot be

'strong; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot be weak: your'

safety therefore doth lye in their health, and in your countenanc-'

ing of them. Remember also that ifthey be sick, they =^m' catch that disease of the Town of Mansoul it

self.^^a

'These things I have said unto you, because I love your'

welfare, and your honour : Observe therefore Oh my Mansoul,' to be punctual in all things that I have given in charge unto'

you, and that not only as a Town corporate, and so to your'officers and guard, and guides in chief, but to you as you are a

'

people whose well-being, as single persons, depends on the

'observation of the Orders and Commandments of their Lord.'

Next, Oh my Mansoul, I do warn you of that of which'

notwithstanding that reformation that at present'

is wrought among you, you have need to beabouM-he"

' warn'd about : wherefore hearken diligently unto Diabolonians' me. I am now sure, and you will know here- that

yet

'-afterthat there are yet of the Diabolonians ^^"w/

n

'

remaining in the Town of Mansoul; Diabolo-' nians that are sturdy and implacable, and that do already

3*5

THE HOLY WAR' while I am with you, and that will yet more when I am from1

you, study, plot, contrive, invent, and jointly attempt to bring'

you to desolation, and so to a state far worse than that of the'

Egyptian bondage ; they are the avowed friends of Diabolus,1 therefore look about you : they used heretofore to lodg with

' their Prince in the Castle, when Incredulity wasMar. 7. 21, tj.^g Lord May0r of tn is Town, but since my'

_*

coming hither, they lye more in the outsides,'and walls, and have made themselves dens, and

'caves, and holes, and strong holds therein. Wherefore, Oh1 Mansoul\ thy work as to this, will be so much the more'difficult and hard. That is, to take, mortifie, and put them to

* death according to the will of my Father. Nor can you'

utterly rid your selves of them, unless you

t

r

h!w7usld ^hould pull down the walls of your Town, the

destroy our* which I am by no means willing you should.

selves thereby< Do you ask me, What shall we do then ? Why,1 be you diligent, and quit you like men, observe

'their holds, find out their haunts, assault them,' and make no peace with them. Where ever they haunt,'

lurk, or abide, and what terms of peace soever they offer you4

abhor, and all shall be well betwixt you and me. And that

'you may the better know them from those that are the' natives of Mansoul, I will give you this brief Schedule of the' names of the chief of them

;and they are these that follow :

' The Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder,' the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the

The names ' Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, Mr. Drunkenness,of some of the < Mr ReveHng Mr. Idolatry, Mr. Witchcraft,Diabolomans .,, r , .

DIm - , ,

J/r rrr ,

'

in Mansoul. Mr. Variance, Mr. Emulation, Mr. Wrath, Mr.'

Strife, Mr. Sedition, and Mr. Heresie. These' are some of the chief, Oh Mansoul! of those that will seek to' overthrow thee for ever : these I say are the Sculkers in Mansoul,' but look thou well into the Law of thy King, and there thou' shalt find their Physiognomy, and such other charafteristical' notes of them, by which they certainly may be known.

'

These, O my Mansoul, (and I would gladly that you'should certainly know it) if they be suffered to run and range'about the Town as they would, will quickly like Vipers eat' out your bowels, yea poyson your Captains, cut the sinews

326

THE HOLY WAR* of your souldiers, break the bar and bolts of your Gates, and'turn your now most flourishing Mansoul into a barren and' desolate wilderness, and ruinous heap. Wherefore that you*

may take courage to your selves to apprehend these Villains' where ever you find them, / give to you my Lord

'Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, sion to destroy' with all the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, the Diabo-'

full power and commission to seek out, to take,tomans in

' and to cause to be put to death by the Cross, all,' and all manner of Diabolonians, when and where ever you'shall find them to lurk within, or to range without the walls

1

of the Town of Mansoul.*I told you before, that I had placed a standing Ministry

'among you, not that you have but these with More

'you, for my four first Captains who came Preachers if

'against the Master and Lord of the Diabolo- need be for

l niam that was in Mansoul, they can, and (ifMansoul-

' need be, and) if they be required, will not only privately'

inform, but publickly Preach to the Corporation both good'and wholsome Doclrine, and such as shall lead you in the'

way. Yea, they will set up a weekly, yea, if need be a daily' Lecture in thee, Oh Mansoul! and will instrudl thee in such'

profitable lessons, that if heeded will do thee good at the' end. And take good heed that you spare not the men'that you have a Commission to take and crucifie.

'Now as I have set out before your eyes the vagrants &'

runnagates by name, so I will tell you that among your selves' some of them shall creep in to beguile you, even such as would

'seem, and that in appearance are, very rife and hot for'

Religion. And they if you watch not, will do .

'

you a mischief, such an one as at present you' cannot think of.

'These, as I said, will shew themselves to you in another' hue than those under description before. Wherefore Mansoul' watch and be sober, and suffer not thy self to be betrayed.

When the Prince had thus far new modelled the Town of

Mansoul, and had instructed them in such matters as were

profitable for them to know : then he appointed another dayin which he intended when the Townsfolk came together to

32 7

THE HOLY WARbestow a further badg of honour upon the Town of Mansoul.

Another ^ badg that should distinguish them from all the

priviledg for people, kindreds and tongues that dwell in theMansoul. Kingdom of Universe. Now it was not longbefore the day appointed was come, and the Prince and his

people met in the Kings Palace, where first Emanuel made a

short speech unto them, and then did for them as he had said,

and unto them as he had promised.' My Mansou^ said he, that which I now am about to do is

'to make you known to the world to be mine,'and to distinguish you also in your own eyes,'from all false Traytors that may creep in

'

among you.Then he commanded that those that waited upon him

White Robesshould go and bring forth out of his treasurythose white and glistering robes that I, said he,have provided and laid up in store for my Mansoul.

So the white garments were fetched out of his treasury, and

laid forth to the eyes of the people. Moreover, it was grantedto them that they should take them and put them on, according,said he, to your sizse and stature. So the people were put into

white, into fine linnen, white and clean.

Then said the Prince unto them,'

This, O Mansoul, is my'

livery, and the badg by which mine are known from the' servants of others. Yea, it is that which I grant to all that' are mine, and without which no man is permitted to see my'face. Wear them therefore for my sake who gave them unto

'you; and also if you would be known by the world to be' mine.

But now ! can you think how Mansoul shone ? it was fair

as the Sun, clear as the Moon, and terrible as an Army with

banners.

The Prince added further, and said,' No Prince, Potentate,

Th t hi h' or m'Snty one f Universe, giveth this livery

distinguished' but my self : Behold therefore, as I said before,

Mansoul from '

you shall be known by it to be mine,other people. < And now, said he, I have given you my'

livery, let me give you also in commandment concerning them :

' and be sure that you take good heed to my words.

328

THE HOLY WARFirst, Wear them daily, day by day, lest you should at some-

times appear to others, as ifyou were none of mine. F .

Secondly, Keep them always white, for if theybe soiled, "'tis dishonour to me.

Thirdly, Wherefore gird them up from the ground, and let

them not lag with dust and dirt.

Fourthly, Take heed that you lose them not, lest you walk naked,and they see your shame.

Fifthly, But if you should sulley them, if you ^v

j]'

I5>

shoulddefile

them (the which I am greatly unwilling

you should, and the Prince Diabolus will be glad if you would)then speed you to do that which is written in my Law, that yet you

may stand, and not fall before me, and before mycT-7 Ai T I IT Luk. 21. 36.1 hrone. Also this is the way to cause that I maynot leave you nor forsake you while here, but may dwell in this

Town of Mansoul for ever. i

And now was Mansoul, and the inhabitants of it as the

signet upon Emanuels right hand;

where was there now a

Town, a City, a Corporation that could compare with Mansoul\A Town redeemed from the hand and from the power of

Diabolus ! A Town that the King Shaddai loved, The giorjousand that he sent Emanuel to regain from the state of

Prince of the Infernal Cave', yea, a Town that Mansoul.

Emanuel loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his Royalhabitation

;a Town that he fortified for himself, and made

strong by the force of his Army. What shall I say, Mansoulhas now a most excellent Prince, Golden Captains and men of

war, weapons proved, and garments as white as snow. Norare these benefits to be counted little but great ; can the Townof Mansoul esteem them so, and improve them to that end and

purpose for which they are bestowed upon them ?

When the Prince had thus compleated the modelling of the

Town, to shew that he had great delight in the work of his

hands, and took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for

the famous and flourishing Mansoul, he commanded, and theyset his standard upon the Battlements of the Castle. And then,

First, He gave them frequent visits, not a day now but the

Elders of Mansoul must come to him (or he to ,

them) into his Palace. Now they must walk andtalk together of all the great things that he had done, and yet

THE HOLY WARfurther promised to do for the Town of Mansoul. Thus would

Under- he often do with the Lord Mayor, my Lord

standing. Wilbewill, and the honest subordinate PreacherThe Will. Mn Conscience, and Mr. Recorder. But Oh ! how

graciously ! how lovingly ! how courteously ! and tenderly did

this blessed Prince now carry it towards the Town of Mansoul\in all the Streets, Gardens, Orchards, and other places where

he came, to be sure the Poor should have his

thoughts blessing and benediction: yea, he would kiss

them, and if they were ill, he would lay hands

on them, and make them well. The Captains also he would

daily, yea sometimes hourly incourage with his presence and

goodly words. For you must know that a smile from him

upon them would put more vigor, more life and stoutness into

them, than would any thing else under Heaven.

The Prince would now also feast them, and with them

continually : hardly a week would pass but ai Cor. 5. 8. i L j i i j i.

.Banquet must be had betwixt him and them.

You may remember that some Pages before we make mentionof one feast that they had together, but now to feast them wasa thing more common, every day with Mansoul was a feast-daynow. Nor did he when they returned to their places, send

A token ofthem empty away, either they must have a Ring,

Marriage. a Gold-chain, a Bracelet, a white stone, or some-A token of

thing; so dear was Mansoul to him now; so

Awoken of lovely was Mansoul in his eyes.

Beauty. Secondly, When the Elders and TownsmenA token of did not come to him, he would send in much

plenty of provision unto them;meat that came

from Court, wine and bread that were prepared for his Fathers

Table : yea, such delicates would he send unto them, and

therewith would so cover their Table, that whoever saw it

confessed that the like could not be seen in any Kingdom.Thirdly, If Mansoul did not frequently visit him as he desired

they should, he would walk out to them, knock at their doors

and desire entrance, that amity might be maintained betwixt

them and him;

if they did hear and open to him, as commonlythey would if they were at home, then would he renew his

former love, and confirm it too with some new tokens, and

signs of continued favour.

330

THE HOLY WARAnd was it not now amazing to behold, that in that very

place where sometimes Diabolus had his abode,and entertained his Diabolonians to the almost

6 '

utter destruction of Mansoul, the Prince of thoughts.

Princes should sit eating and drinking with ^ev- 3- 2 -

them, while all his mighty Captains, men of

War, Trumpeters, with the singing-men and singing-womenof his Father stood round about to wait upon them ! Now did

Mansouls cup run over, now did her Conduits

run sweet wine, now did she eat the finest of theMansouls

wheat, and drink milk and hony out of the rock !

Now she said, how great is his goodness! for since I found

favour in his eyes, how honourable have I been !

The blessed Prince did also ordain a new Officer in the

Town, and a goodly person he was, his name wasMr. Gods-peace; this man was set over my Lord

Wilbewill, my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, the Subordinate

Preacher, Mr. Mind, and over all the Natives of the Town of

Mansoul. Himself was not a Native of it, but came with the

Prince Emanuel from the Court. He was a great acquaintanceof Captain Credence, and Captain Goodhope; some

i i j T r L Rom. i*. 13.

say they were km, and 1 am or that opinion too.

This man, as I said, was made Governour of the Town in

general, specially over the Castle, and Captain Credence was to

help him there. And I made great observation ofit, that so

long as all things went in Mansoul as this sweet natured

Gentleman would, the Town was in most happy condition.

Now there were no jars, no chiding, no interferings, no un-

faithful doings in all the Town of Mansoul ; every man in

Mansoul kept close to his own imployment. The Gentry, the

Officers, the Soldiers, and all in place observed their order.

And as for the Women and Children of the jj ]y on _

Town, they followed their business joyfully, they ceptions.

would work and sing, work and sins from morning ,

00(*,

n u u -. .u -n c Thoughts.till night ;

so that quite through the 1 own or

Mansoul now, nothing was to be found but harmony, quietness,

joy and health. And this lasted all that Summer.But there was a man in the Town of Mansoul, and his

name was Mr. Carnal Security, this man did after The story of

all this mercy bestowed on this Corporation, bring Mr. Carnal

the Town of Mansoul into great and grievous5#*n&.

33*

THE HOLY WARslavery and bondage. A brief account of him and of his doingstake as followeth.

When Diabolus at first took possession of the Town of

Mansoul, he brought thither with himself, a great numberof Diabolonians, men of his own conditions. Now among these

there was one whose name was Mr. Self-conceit,

conceit

'

anc^ a notable brisk man he was, as any that in

those days did possess the Town of Mansoul.

Diabolus then perceiving this man to be attive and bold, sent

him upon many desperate designs, the which he managed better,

and more to the pleasing of his Lord than most that came with

him from the dens could do. Wherefore finding of him so fit

for his purpose he preferred him, and made him next to the

great Lord Wilbewlll, of whom we have written so much before.

Now the Lord Wilbewill being in those days very well pleasedwith him, and with his atchievements, gave him his daughter,

Carnal St- tne Lady Fear-nothing, to wife. Now of mycurities Lady Fear-nothing did this Mr. Self-conceit begetOriginal. tn js Gentleman Mr. Carnal Security. Whereforethere being then in Mansoul those strange kind of mixtures,'twas hard for them in some cases to find out who were

Natives, who not; for Mr. Carnal Security sprang from myLord Wilbewill by mothers side, though he had for his Father

a Diabolonian by nature.

Well, this Carnal Security took much after his Father and

mother, he was Self-conceited, he feared nothing, heHis Qualities. {_

.J

, . rwas also a very busie man ; nothing or news,

nothing of doclrine, nothing of alteration, or talk of alteration

could at any time be on foot in Mansoul, but be sure Mr. Carnal

Security would be at the head or tayl of it : but to be sure he

He is alwayswould decline those that he deemed the weakest,

for the stron- and stood always with them (in his way of

standing) that he supposed was the strongest side.

Now when Shaddai the mighty, and Emanuel his Son madewar upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Carnal Security was then

in Town, and was a great doer among the people, incouragingthem in their rebellion, putting of them upon hardning of

themselves in their resisting of the Kings forces ;but when he

saw that the Town of Mansoul was taken and converted to the

use of the glorious Prince Emanuel; and when he also sawwhat was become of Diabolus, and how he was unroosted, and

332

THE HOLY WARmade to quit the Castle in the greatest contempt and scorn,and that the Town of Mansoul was well lined with Captains,

Engins of War, and men, and also provision, what doth he but

sliely wheel about also;and as he had served Diabolus against

the good Prince, so he feigned that he would serve the Prince

against his foes.

And having got some little smattering of Emanuels things

by the end (being bold) he ventures himself into the companyof the Townsmen, and attempts also to chat among them.

Now he knew that the power and strength of thea- r-MT I 7 7 j i HOW Mr.1 own of Mansoul was great, and that it could not Carnal Se-

but be pleasing to the people if he cried up their might curity begins

and their glory. Wherefore he beginneth his tale ^ misery of

11 i ir*,r / i Mansoul.with the power and strength or Mansoul, andaffirmed that it was impregnable. Now magnifying their Cap-tains, and their slings, and their rams

;then crying up their

fortifications, and strong holds;and lastly the assurances that they

had from their Prince, that Mansoul should be happy for ever.

But when he saw that some of the men of the Town weretickled and taken with his discourse, he makes it his business,

and walking from street to street, house to house, and man to

man, he at last brought Mansoul to dance after his pipe, and to

grow almost as carnally secure as himself; so from talking theywent to feasting, and from feasting to sporting ; and so to someother matters (now Emanuel was yet in the Town of Mansoul,and he wisely observed their doings) My Lord Mayor, my Lord

Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, were also all taken with the words

of this tatling Diabolonian Gentleman ; forgetting that their

Prince had given them warning before to take heed that theywere not beguiled with any Diabolonian sleight : He had further

told them that the security of the now flourishing ,._ ._ , - 7i-i 7 it i1 is not Grace

1 own or Mansoul did not so much lye in herreceived, but

present fortifications and force, as in her so using Grace im-

of what she had, as might oblige her Emanuel to Proved > th^

1

preserves trie

abide within her Castle. For the right Doctrine sou i fromof Emanuel was, that the Town of Mansoul should temporal

take heed that they forgot not his Fathers love danSers -

and his; also that they should so demean themselves as to

continue to keep themselves therein. Now this was not the

way to do it, namely, to fall in love with one of the Diabolonians,

THE HOLY WARand with such an one too as Mr. Carnal Security was, and to be

led up and down by the nose by him : They should have heard

their Prince, fear'd their Prince, loved their Prince, and have

ston'd this naughty-pack to death, and took care to have walkedin the ways of their Princes prescribing, for then should their

peace have been as a river, when their righteousness had been

like the waves of the Sea.

Now when Emanuel perceived that through the policy of

Mr. Carnal Security, the hearts of the men of Mansoul werechill'd and abated in their practical love to him :

First, he bemoans them, and condoles their state with the

Emanuel Secretary, saying, Oh that my people had hearkened

bemoans unto me, and that Mansoul had walked in my ways !

Mansoul. j would have fed them with the finest of the wheat,and with hony out of the rock would I have sustained them. This

done, he said in his heart, / will return to the Court and go to

my place till Mansoul shall consider and acknowledg theiroffence.

And he did so, and the cause and manner of his going awayfrom them was thus :

The cause was for that,

First, Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these Par-

ticulars.

i. They left off their former way of visiting of him, they came

The way of not to his Royal Palace as afore.Mansouh 2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice that

backsliding. fa came, or came not to visit them.

3. The love-feasts that had wont to be between their Prince

and them, though he made themstill, and called them to them, yet

they negleffed to come at them, or to be delighted with them.

4. They waited not for his counsels, but began to be head-strongand confident in themselves, concluding that now they were strongand invincible, and that Mansoul was secure, and beyond all reach

of the foe, and that her state must needs be unalterable for ever.

Now, as was said, Emanuel perceiving that by the craft of

Mr. Carnal Security, the Town of Mansoul was taken off fromtheir dependance upon him, and upon his Father by him, andset upon what by them was bestowed upon it

;He first, as

I said, bemoaned their state, then he used means to make themunderstand that the way that they went on in was dangerous.For he sent my Lord high Secretary to them, to forbid them

334

THE HOLY WARsuch ways; but twice when he came to them he found themat dinner in Mr. Carnal Securities Parlour, and perceiving also

that they were not willing to reason about matters The rieye

concerning their good, he took grief and went his the Holy

way. The which when he had told to the Prince Ghost and

Emanuel, he took offence, and was grieved also,lst '

and so made provision to return to his Fathers Court.

Now the methods of his withdrawing, as I was saying

before, were thus :

1. Even while he was yet with them in Mansoul he kept

himself close,and more retired than formerly. Christ with-

2. His speech was not now, if he came in their draws not all

company, so pleasant andfamiliar as formerly.at once>

3. Nor did he as in times past, send to Mansoul from his

Table, those dainty bits which he was wont to do.

4. Nor when they came to visit him, as now and then they

would, would he be so easily spoken with as they found him to be in

times past. They might now knock once, yea twice, xhe workingbut he would seem not at all to regard them ; whereas of their

formerly at the sound oftheirfeet he would up and run,affections.

and meet them halfway, and take them too, and lay them in his bosom.

But thus Emanuel carried it now, and by this his carriage he

sought to make them bethink themselves and return to him.

But alas they did not consider, they did not know his ways,they regarded not, they were not touched with

* Mi* is crone

these, nor with the true remembrance of former

favours. Wherefore what does he but in private HOS. 5. 15.

manner withdraw himself, first from his Palace, Lev. 26. 21,

then to the Gate of the Town, and so away from 22 2 3> 2 4-

Mansoul he goes, till they should acknowledg their offence, and

more earnestly seek his face. Mr. Godspeace also laid down his

Commission, and would for the present acl no longer in the

Town of Mansoul.

Thus they walked contrary to him, and he again by way of

retaliation, walked contrary to them. But alas by this time

they were so hardened in their way, and had so drunk in the

Dodlrine of Mr. Carnal Security, that- the de-I cr 2 32

parting of their Prince touched them not, nor

was he remembered by them when gone ;and so of consequence

his absence not condoled by them.

335

THE HOLY WARNow there was a day wherein this old Gentleman Mr.

A trick putCarnal Security did again make a feast for the

upon Mr. Town of Mansoul, and there was at that time in

Godlyfear, he the Town one Mr. Godlyfear, one now but little

feS 'and s

C

itsset

.

b7> though formerly one of great request,there like a This man old Carnal Security had a mind, if

stranger. possible, to gull and debauch, and abuse as he did

the rest, and therefore he now bids him to the feast with his

neighbours: so the day being come they prepare, and he goesand appears with the rest of the guests ;

and being all set at the

Table, they did eat and drink, and were merry even all but this

one man. For Mr. Godlyfear sat like a stranger, and did neither

eat, nor was merry. The which when Mr. Carnal Security

perceived, he presently addrest himself in a speech thus to him :

Cam. Mr. Godlyfear, are you not well ? you seem to be

Talk betwixt^ ^ body or mind, or both. I have a cordial of

Mr. Carnal Mr. Forgetgoods making, the which, Sir, if youSecurity, and WJU take a dram of, I hope, it may make you

yJ ear-

bonny and blith, and so make you more fit for

we feasting companions.

Godly. Unto whom the good old Gentleman discreetly replied,

Sir, / thank you for all things courteous and civil, but for yourcordial I have no list thereto. But a word to the natives ofMansoul : You the Elders and chief of Mansoul, to me it is

strange to see you so jocund and merry, when the Town of Mansoulis in such woful case.

Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, You want sleep,

good Sir, I doubt. If you please lye down and take a nap, and

we mean while will be merry.

Godly. Then said the good man as follows, Sir, ifyou were

not destitute of an honest heart, you could not do as you have done,

and do.

Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, Why ?

Godly. Nay pray interrupt me not.'

Tis true, the Town ofMansoul was strong, and {with a proviso) impregnable ;

but you,

the Townsmen have weakned it, and it now lyes obnoxious to its

foes ;nor is it a time to flatter, or be silent, 'tis you Mr. Carnal

Security that have wilily stripped Mansoul, and driven her glory

from her; you have pulled down her Towers, you have broken down

her Gates, you have spoiled her locks and bars.

336

THE HOLY WARAnd now to explain my self, from that time that my Lords of

Mansoul and you, Sir, grew so great, from that time the strength

of Mansoul has been offended, and now he is arisen and is gone.

If any shall question the truth of my words, I will answer him by

this, and such like questions. Where is the Prince Emanuel*When did a man or woman in Mansoul see him ? When did

you hear from him, or taste any of his dainty bits ? Tou are

now a feasting with this Diabolonian monster, but he is not yourPrince. I say therefore, though enemies from without, had youtaken heed, could not have made a prey of you, yet since you have

sinned against your Prince, your enemies within have been too hard

for you.Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, Fie, fie, Mr. Godly-

fear, fie ;will you never shake off your timorousness ? are you

afraid of being sparrow-blasted ? who hath hurt you ? behold

I am on your side, only you are for doubting, and I am for

being confident. Besides, is this a time to be sad in ? A feast

is made for mirth, why then do you now, to your shame, andour trouble, break out into such passionate melancholy languagewhen you should eat and drink, and be merry ?

Godly. Then said Mr. Godlyfear again, I may well be sad,

for Emanuel is gone from Mansoul. / say again he is gone, and

you, Sir, are the man that has driven him away ; yea, he is gonewithout so much as acquainting the Nobles of Mansoul with his

going, and if that is not a sign of his anger, I am not acquaintedwith the methods of Godliness.

And now my Lords and Gentlemen, for my speech is still to you,

your gradual declining from him did provoke him His speech to

gradually to depart from you, the which he did for the Elders of

some time, if perhaps you would have been made Mansoul.

sensible thereby, and have been renewed by humbling of your selves;

but when he saw that none would regard, nor lay these fearful

beginnings of his anger and judgment to heart, he went away fromthis place, and this I saw with mine

eye. Wherefore now while

you boast, your strength is gone, you are like the man that had lost

his locks that before did wave about his shoulders. Tou may with

this Lord of your feast shake your selves, and conclude to do as at

other times; but since without him you can do nothing, and he is

departed from you, turn your feast into a sigh, and your mirth into

lamentation.

B. v 337

THE HOLY WARThen the Subordinate Preacher, old Mr. Conscience by name,

he that of old was Recorder of Mansoul, being

startled"

06startled at what was said, began to second it thus.

Con. Indeed, my Brethren, quoth he, I fear

that Mr. Godlyfear tells us true : I, for my part, have not seen

my Prince a long season. I cannot remember the day for mypart. Nor can I answer Mr. Godlyfears question. I doubt,I am afraid that all is naught with Mansoul.

Godly. Nay, I know that you shall not find him in Mansoul,

for he is departed and gone ; yea, and gonefor thefaults of the Elders,

andfor that they rewarded his grace with unsujferable unkindnesses.

Then did the Subordinate Preacher look as if he would fall

down dead at the Table, also all there present,They are

except the man of the house, began to look paleall agast. . .

fand wan. But having a little recovered them-

selves, and jointly agreeing to believe Mr. Godlyfear and his

sayings, they began to consult what was best to be done (nowMr. Carnal Security was gone into his with-drawing room, for

he liked not such dumpish doings) both to the man of the house

for drawing them into evil, and also to recover Emanueh love.

And with that, that saying of their Prince came very hot

into their minds, which he had bidden them do to such as were

They consultse Pr Pnets t^at should arise to delude the

and burn Town of Mansoul. So they took Mr. Carnaltheir Feast-

Security (concluding that he must be he) and

burned his house upon him with fire, for he also

was a Diabolonian by nature.

So when this was past and over, they bespeed themselves

to look for Emanuel their Prince, and they soughtCant. 5. 6. ,

., /- i .

him, but they found him not;

then were theymore confirmed in the truth of Mr. Godlyfears sayings, and

began also severely to reflect upon themselves for their so vile

and ungodly doings; for they concluded now that it was

through them that their Prince had left them.

. Then they agreed and went to my Lord Se-

thenLelves to cretary, (him whom before they refused to hear,the Holy him whom they had grieved with their doings)Ghost, but he to know of him, for he was a Seer, and could

Isa.

11

^? io.

CteN where Emanuel was, and how they might

Eph. 4. 30. direct a Petition to him. But the Lord Secretaryi Thess. 5. 19. Would not admit them to a conference about this

338

THE HOLY WARmatter, nor would admit them to his Royal place of abode,nor come out to them to shew them his face, or intelligence.

And now was it a day gloomy and dark, a day of clouds

and of thick darkness with Mansoul. Now they saw that theyhad been foolish, and began to perceive what the company and

prattle of Mr. Carnal Security had done, and what desperate

damage his swaggering words had brought poor Mansoul into.

But what further it was like to cost them, that they were

ignorant of. Now Mr. Godlyfear began again to be in reputewith the men of the Town

j yea, they were ready to look uponhim as a Prophet.

Well, when the Sabbath-day was come, they went to hear

their Subordinate Preacher; but Oh how he did

thunder and lighten this dav! His Text was sermon*8

that in the Prophet Jonah, They that observe lying ,

vanities, forsake their own mercies. But there wasthen such power and authority in that Sermon, and such a

dejection seen in the countenances of the people that day, that

the like hath seldom been heard or seen. The people whenSermon was done, were scarce able to go to their homes, or to

betake themselves to their imploys the week after;

they were so Sermon smitten, and also so Sermon-sick by being smitten, that they knew not what to do.

He did not only shew to Mansoul their sin, but did tremble

before them, under the sense of his own, still

crying out of himself, as he Preached to them, ordinate

Unhappy man that I am ! that I should do so wicked Preacher doth

a thing ! That I ! a Preacher ! whom the Prince acknowledg

did set up to teach to Mansoul his Law, shouldbewails 'his"

my self live sensless, and sottishly here, and be complianceone of the first found in transgression. This with Mr -

transgression also fell within my precinfts, ISecurity

should have cried out against the wickedness, but

I let Mansoul lye wallowing init,

until it had driven Emanuelfrom its borders. With these things he also

charged all the Lords and Gentry of Mansoul^ to

the almost distradling of them.

About this time also there was a great sickness in the Town of

Mansoul; and most of the inhabitants were greatly A greatafflicted. Yea the Captains also, and men of war sickness in

were brought thereby to a languishing condition,Mansoul.

v 2 339

THE HOLY WARand that for a long time together; so that in case of an invasion,

nothing could to purpose now have been done, either by the

Townsmen, or Field-officers. Oh how many pale faces, weak

hands, feeble knees, and staggering men were nowI2> seen to walk the streets of Mansoul. Here were

Rev. 3. i. groans, there pants, and yonder lay those thatIsa. 3. 24. were ready to faint.

causeto be ^ne garments to which Emanuel had given

weak, both them were but in a sorry case;some were rent,

body, and some were torn, and all in a nasty condition;

cef

nsome also did hang so loosely upon them, that

the next bush they came at was ready to pluckthem off.

After some time spent in this sad and desolate condition

the Subordinate Preacher called for a day of fasting, and to

humble themselves for being so wicked against the great Shaddai,and his Son. And he desired that Captain Boanerges wouldPreach. So he consented to do it, and the day was come, and

Boanergesn 's Text was this, Cut it down, why cumbreth it

doth Preach the ground ? And a very smart Sermon he madeto Mansoul.

upon the place. First, he shewed what was the

occasion of the words, to wit, because the fig-tree was barren;

then he shewed what was contained in the sentence, to wit,

repentance, or utter desolation. He then shewed also by whose

authority this sentence was pronounced, and that was by Shaddai

himself. And lastly, he shewed the reasons of the point, and

then concluded his Sermon. But he was very pertinent in the

The men of application, insomuch that he made poor MansoulMansoul tremble. For this Sermon as well as the former,much affected,

wrought much upon the hearts of the men of

Mansoul; yea it greatly helped to keep awake those that wereroused by the Preaching that went before. So that now through-out the whole Town there was little or nothing to be heard or

seen but sorrow and mourning, and wo.Now after Sermon they got together and consulted what

was best to be done. But said the SubordinateThey consult preac}}er j win do nothing of mine own head,what to do.

i -i -11 TI IT ^ ,, rwithout advising with my neighbour Mr. Goalyjear.

For if he had afore, and understood more of the mind of

our Prince than we, I do not know but he also may have it

340

THE HOLY WARnow, even now we are turning again to vertue. So they called

and sent for Mr. Godlyfear, and he forthwith appeared ; then

they desired that he would further shew his opinion about what

they had best to do. Then said the old Gentleman as fol-

loweth, // is my opinion that this Town of Mansoulshould in this day of her distress draw up and send ,

Go~ty~

J J l /CLfS HO V1CC*.

an humble Petition to their offended Prince Emanuel,that he in hisfavour and grace will turn again unto you, and not

keep anger for ever.

When the Townsmen had heard this Speech, they did with

one consent agree to his advice;so they did presently draw up

their request, and the next was, But who shall Th gend

carry it ? At last they did all agree to send it by the Lord

my Lord Mayor. So he accepted of the service, Mayor to

and addressed himself to his journey ;and went "ourt"

and came to the Court of Shaddai, whither Lam- 3> 8) 44>

Emanuel the Prince of Mansoul was gone. But the Gate was

shut, and a strict watch kept thereat, so that the Petitioner wasforced to stand without for a great while together. Then he

desired that some would go into the Prince and tell him whostood at the Gate, and what his business was. So one wentand told to Shaddai, and to Emanuel his Son, that the Lord

Mayor of the Town of Mansoul stood without at the Gate of

the Kings Court, desiring to be admitted into the presenceof the Prince, the Kings Son. He also told what was the

Lord Mayors Errand, both to the King and his Son Emanuel.

But the Prince would not come down nor admit that the Gateshould be opened to him, but sent him an answer to this effecl: :

They have turned the back unto me, and not their

face, but now in the time of their trouble they say toJer

me Arise and save us. But can they not now go to Mr. Carnal

Security to whom they went when they turned from me, and make

him their leader, their Lord, and their protection+ > LI i iL LI J A dreadful

now in their trouble; why now in their trouble do answer .

they visit me, since in their prosperity they went

astray ?

This answer made my Lord Mayor look black in the face ;

it troubled, it perplexed, it rent him sore. Andg

now he began again to see what it was to be

familiar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal Security was.

341

THE HOLY WARWhen he saw that at Court (as yet) there was little help to be

The Lord expected, either for himself, or friends in Mansoul;

Mayor re- he smote upon his breast and returned weeping,turns, and and all the way bewailing the lamentable state ofhow "

Matuaul.

Well, when he was come within sight of the Town, the

Elders and chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the Gateto meet him, and to salute him, and to know how he sped at

Court. But he told them his tale in so doleful a

Mansoul'now manner, that they all cried out, and mourned, and

wept. Wherefore they threw ashes and dust upontheir heads, and put sackcloth upon their loins, and went cryingout through the Town of Mansoul

;the which when the rest

The whole ^ tne Townsfolk saw, they all mourned and

Town cast wept. This therefore was a day of rebuke anddown,

trouble, and of anguish to the Town of Mansoul,and also of great distress.

After some time, when they had somewhat refrained them-

selves, they came together to consult again what by them was

They consult yet to ^e ^one>an^ tne7 asked advice, as they

again Mr. did before, of that reverend Mr. Godlyfear, whoGodfyfears told them that there was no way better than to

do as they had done, nor would he that theyshould be discouraged at all with that they had met with at

Court; yea, though several of their Petitions should be answeredwith nought but silence or rebuke : For, said he, it is the way ofthe wise Shaddai to make men wait and to exercise patience, and it

should be the way of them in want, to be willing to stay his

leisure.

Then they took courage, and sent again, and again, and again,

See now and again; for there was not now one day, nor anwhat's the hour that went over Mansouls head, wherein a0fk

?fa man might not have met upon the road one or

Saint

5

awak- other riding post, sounding the horn from Mansoulened. to the Court of the King Shaddai

;and all with

Groaning Letters Petitionary in behalf of (and for thedesires. Princes return, to) Mansoul.

The road, I say, was now full of messengers, going and

returning, and meeting one another; some from the Court,and some from Mansoul, and this was the work of the miserable

342

THE HOLY WARTown of Mansoul, all that long, that sharp, that cold andtedious winter.

Now if you have not forgot, you may yet remember that

I told you before, that after Emanuel had taken

Mansoul, yea, and after that he had new modelled

the Town, there remained in several lurking places of the

Corporation many of the old Diabolonians, that either camewith the Tyrant when he invaded and took the Town, or that

had there by reason of unlawful mixtures, their birth and

breeding, and bringing up. And their holes, dens, and lurking

places were in, under, or about the wall of the Town. Someof their names are the Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the

Lord Murder; the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the

Lord Deceit, the Lord Evileye, the Lord Blasphemy, and that

horrible Villain the old and dangerous Lord Covetousness. These,as I told you, with many more, had yet their abode in the

Town of Mansoul, and that after that Emanuel had driven

their Prince Diabolus out of the Castle.

Against these the good Prince did grant a Commission to

the Lord Wilbewlll and others, yea to the wholeTown of Mansoul, to seek, take, secure, and aH

:??1

destroy any, or all that they could lay hands of, jjer p r inces

for that they were Diabolonians by nature, enemies Caution, nor

to the Prince, and those that sought to ruin the , PH1!"

s 9om"

blessed Town of Mansoul. But the Town of execution.

Mansoul did not pursue this warrant, but ne-

glefted to look after, to apprehend, to secure, and to destroythese Diabolonians. Wherefore what do these Villains but by

degrees take courage to put forth their heads, and to shewthemselves to the inhabitants of the Town. Yea, and as I was

told, some of the men of Mansoul grew too familiar with someof them, to the sorrow of the Corporation, as you yet will hear

more of in time and place.

Well, when the Diabolonian Lords that were left, perceivedthat Mansoul had through sinning offended Emanuel -j^e Dia-their Prince, and that he had with-drawn himself bolonians

and was gone, what do they but plot the ruin of Plot -

the Town of Mansoul. So upon a time they met together at

the hold of one Mr. Mischiefs, who also was a Diabolonian, and

there consulted how they might deliver up Mansoul into the

343

THE HOLY WARhands of Diabolus again. Now some advised one way, and some

another, every man according to his own liking. At last myLord Lasciviousness propounded, whether it might not be best

in the first place for some of those that were Diabolonians in

Mansoul to adventure to offer themselves for servants to someof the Natives of the Town, for said he, if they so do, andMansoul shall accept of them, they may for us, and for Diabolus

our Lord, make the taking of the Town of Manso. more easie

than otherwise it will be. But then stood up the Lord Murder,and said, This may not be done at this time, for Mansoul is

now in a kind of a rage, because by our friend Mr. Carnal

Security she hath been once insnared already and made to offend

against her Prince, and how shall she reconcile her self unto

her Lord again, but by the heads of these men ? Besides, weknow that they have in commission to take and slay us whereever they shall find us, let us therefore be wise as Foxes, whenwe are dead we can do them no hurt, but while we live we

may. Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, they

jointly agreed that a Letter should forthwith be sent away to

They send Diabolus in their name, by which the state of the

to Hell for Town of Mansoul should be shewed him, andadvice. now much it is under the frowns of their Prince;we may also, said some, let him know our intentions, and ask

of him his advice in the case.

So a Letter was presently framed, the Contents of whichwas this.

To our great Lord, the Prince Diabolus, dwelling below in

the Infernal Cave.

O Great Father, and mighty Prince Diabolus, we, the true

Diabolonians, yet remaining in the rebellious Town of

Mansoul, having received our beings from thee, andThe Copy of

nourishment at thy hands, cannot with contenttheir Letter. .

J.

ana quiet endure to behold, as we do this day, bowthou art dispraised, disgraced, and reproached among the inhabitants

of this Town;nor is thy long absence at all delightful to us, because

greatly to our detriment.

The reason of this our writing unto our Lord, is for that weare not altogether without hope, that this Town maybecome thy habitation again ; for it is greatly declined

344

THE HOLY WARfrom its Prince Emanuel, and he is up-risen, and is departed fromthem

; yea, and though they send, and send, and send, and send afterhim to return to them, yet can they not prevail, nor get good words

from him.

There has been also of late, and is yet remaining a very greatsickness andfaintings among them, and that not only upon the poorersort of the Town, but upon the Lords, Captains, and

=3^55

chief Gentry of the place (we only who are of the ^^&Diabolonians by nature remain well, lively, and strong} so that

through their great transgression on the one hand, and their dangeroussickness on the other, we judg they lye open to thy hand and power.

If therefore it shall stand with thy horrible cunning, and with the

cunning of the rest of the Princes with thee, to come and make an

attempt to take Mansoul again, send us word, and we shall to our

utmost power be ready to deliver it into thy hand. Or if what wehave said shall not by thy Fatherhood be thought best, and most meet

to be done, send us thy mind in a few words, and we are all readyto follow thy counsel to the hazarding of our lives, and what else

we have.

Given under our hands the day and date above written, aftera close consultation at the house of Mr. Mischief, who yetis alive, and hath his place in our desirable Town ofMansoul.

When Mr. Profane (for he was the Carrier) was come with

his Letter to Hellgate hill, he knocked at the ,, ,

r> f ^ -ru j-j r- LMr. Profane

brazen gates ror entrance. 1 hen did Cerberusjs Carrier, he

the Porter, for he is the keeper of that Gate, open brings the

to Mr. Profane, to whom he delivered his Letter, Vft

/

t,

er.

to7

.L-LUUJL c i r-- ; ; Hellgate-hill,which he had brought from the Diabolonians in ancj thereMansoul. So he carried it in and presented it to presents it to

Diabolus his Lord; and said, Tidings my Lord, gjjj***"from Mansoul', from our trusty friends in Mansoul.

Then came together from all places of the den Beelzebub,

Lucifer, Apollyon, with the rest of the rabblement there, to hear

what news from Mansoul. So the Letter was broken up and

read, and Cerberus he stood by. When the Letter was openly

read, and the Contents thereof spread into all the corners of the

den, command was given that without let or stop, Dead-mamDead-mans-bell should be rung for joy. So the bell, and how

Bell was rung, and the Princes rejoiced that il went -

345

THE HOLY WARMansoul was like to come to ruin. Now the Clapper of the

Bell went, The Town of Mansoul is coming to dwell with us,

make room for the Town of Mansoul. This Bell therefore theydid ring, because they did hope that they should have Mansoul

again.Now when they had performed this their horrible ceremony,

they got together again to consult what answer to send to

their friends in Mansoul, and some advised one thing, and some

another, but at length because the business required haste, theyleft the whole business to the Prince Diabolus, judging him the

most proper Lord of the place. So he drew up a Letter as he

thought fit, in answer to what Mr. Profane had brought, andsent it to the Diabolonians that did dwell in Mansoul, by the

same hand that had brought theirs to him : And this was the

Contents thereof,

To our off-spring the high and mighty Diabolonians, that

yet dwell in the Town of Mansoul, Diabolus the greatPrince of Mansoul, wisheth a prosperous issue and con-

clusion of those many brave enterprises, conspiracies, and

designs that you of your love and respeft to our honour;have in your hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul.

BElovedchildren and disciples, my Lord Fornication, Adultery,

and the rest, we have here in our desolate den received to our

highest joy and content, your welcome Letter by the hand of our

trusty Mr. Profane, and to shew how acceptable your tidings were,we rang out our Bellfor gladness ; for we rejoiced as much as we

could, when we perceived that yet we hadfriends in Mansoul, and

such as sought our honour and revenge in the ruin of the Town ofMansoul. IVe also rejoiced to hear that they are in a degenerated

condition, and that they have offended their Prince, and that he is

gone. Their sickness also pleaseth us, as does also your health, mightand strength. Glad also would we be, right horribly beloved, could

we get this Town into our clutches again. Nor will we be sparing

of spending our wit, our cunning, our craft, and hellish inventions

to bring to a wished conclusion this your brave beginning in order

thereto.

And take this for your comfort, (our birth, and our off-spring)that shall we again surprize it and take it, we will attempt to putall your foes to the sword, and will make you the great Lords and

346

THE HOLY WARCaptains of the place. Nor need you fear (if ever we get it again)that we after that shall be cast out any more-, for we will come

with more strength, and so lay far more fast hold than at thefirst wedid. Besides, it is the Law of that Prince that now

they own, that if we get them a second time they shallMatl

,

17 ' 43>

be ours for ever.

Do you therefore our trusty Diabolonians, yet more pry into,

and endeavour to spie out the weakness of the "Town of Mansoul.We also would that you your selves do attempt to weaken them more

and more. Send us word also by what means you think we hadbest to attempt the regaining thereof : to wit, whether by perswasionto a vain and loose

life j or, whether by tempting them to doubt and

despair ; or, whether by blowing up of the Town by the Gun-powderofpride, and self conceit. Do you also, ye brave Diabolonians,and true sons of the Pit, be always in a readiness to make a most

hideous assault within, when we shall be ready to storm it without.

Now speed you in your projeft, and we in our desires, the utmost

power of our Gates, which is the wish of your great Diabolus,Mansouls enemy, and him that trembles when he thinks ofjudgmentto come, all the blessings of the Pit be upon you, and so we close upour Letter.

Given at the Pits mouth by the joint consent of all the Princes

of Darkness to be sent (to the force and power that wehave yet remaining in Mansoul) by the hand of Mr.Profane.

By me Diabolus.

This Letter, as was said, was sent to Mansoul, to the

Diabolonians that yet remained there, and that yetinhabited the wall, from the dark Dungeon of

Diabolus, by the hand of Mr. Profane, by whom Profane

they also in Mansoul sent theirs to the Pit. Now ^when this Mr. Profane had made his return, andwas come to Mansoul again, he went and came as he was wontto the house of Mr. Mischief, for there was the Conclave, and

the place where the Contrivers were met. Now when theysaw that their messenger was returned safe and sound, theywere greatly gladded thereat. Then he presented them with

his Letter which he had brought from Diabolus for them; the

which when they had read and considered, did much augment

347

THE HOLY WARtheir gladness. They asked them after the welfare of their

friends, as how their Lord Diabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did,with the rest of those of the Den. To which this Profanemade answer, Well, well, my Lords, they are well, even as

well as can be in their place. They also, said he, did ring for

joy at the reading of your Letter, as you well perceived by this

when you read it.

Now, as was said, when they had read their Letter, and

perceived that it incouraged them in their work, they fell to

their way of contriving again, to wit, how they might compleatn^~s= their Diabolonian design upon Mansoul. And thejjfr^xrfir* O r

first thing that they agreed upon was to keep all

things from Mansoul as close as they could. Let it not be known,let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design against it.

The next thing was, how, or by what means they should

try to bring to pass the ruin and overthrow of Mansoul, and

one said after this manner, and another said after that. Thenstood up Mr. Deceit, and said, My right Diabolonian friends,

our Lords, and the high ones of the deep Dungeon do propoundunto us these three ways.

1. Whether we had best to seek its ruin by making of

Mansoul loose and vain.

2. Or whether by driving them to doubt and despair.

3. Or whether by endeavouring to blow them up by the

Gun-powder of pride and self conceit.

^ow j t |1 jn jc jf we snau tempt them to pride,that may do something ;

and if we tempt themto wantonness, that may help. But in my mind, if we could

drive them into desperation, that would knock the nail on the

head;

for then we should have them in the first place questionthe truth of the love of the heart of their Prince towards them,and that will disgust him much. This if it works well, will

make them leave off quickly their way of sending Petitions to

him; then farewell earnest sollicitations for help and supply; for

then this conclusion lies naturally before them, As good do nothingas do to no purpose. So to Mr. Deceit they unanimously did consent.

Then the next question was, but how shall we do to bringthis our projeft to pass ? and 'twas answered by*'le same Gentleman, That this might be the best

way to do it, even let, quoth he, so many of our

348

THE HOLY WARfriends as are willing to venture themselves for the promotingof their Princes cause, disguise themselves with apparel, changetheir names, and go into the market like far Country men, and

proffer to let themselves for servants to the famous Town of

Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for their Masters as bene-

ficially as may be; for by so doing they may, if Mansoul shall

hire them, in little time so corrupt and defile the Corporation,that her now Prince shall be not only further offended with

them, but in conclusion shall spue them out of his mouth.And when this is done, our Prince Diabolus shall prey uponthem with ease : Tea, of themselves they shall fallinto the mouth of the eater. T?

ke he,

ed

,. .

J jji Mansoul.I his project was no sooner propounded, but

was as highly accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians nowto engage in so delicate an interprize ;

but it was not thoughtfit that all should do thus, wherefore they pitched upon two or

three, namely, the Lord Covetousness, the Lord Lasciviousness,

and the Lord Anger. The Lord Covetousness called himself bythe name of Prudent thrifty ;

the Lord Lasclviousness called

himself by the name of Harmless-mirth; and the

Lord Anger called himself by the name of Good-

zeal.

So upon a Market-day they came into the Market-place,three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they were clothed

in sheeps-russet, which was also now in a manner as white as

were the white robes of the men of Mansoul. Now the mencould speak the language of Mansoul well. Sowhen they were come into the Market-place, andhad offered to let themselves to the Townsmen,they were presently taken up, for they asked but little wages,and promised to do their Masters great service.

Mr. Mind hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly-fear hired

Good-zeal. True, this fellow Harmless-mirth did hang a little

in hand, and could not so soon get him a Master as the other

did, because the Town of Mansoul was now in Lent, but after

a while because Lent was almost out, the LordWilbewill hired Harmless-mirth to be both his

Waiting-man, and his Lacquy, and thus they gotthem Masters.

These Villains now being got thus far into the houses of

349

THE HOLY WARthe men of Mansoul, quickly began to do great mischief therein

;

for being filthy arch and slie, they quickly corrupted the

families where they were; yea, they tainted their Masters

much, especially this Prudent-thrifty, and him they call Harm-less-mirth. True, he that went under the vizor of Good-zeal,was not so well liked of his Master, for he quickly found that

he was but a counterfeit Rascal; the which when the fellow

perceived, with speed he made his escape from the house, or

I doubt not but his Master had hanged him.

Well, when these Vagabonds had thus far carried on their

design, and had corrupted the Town as much as they could, in

the next place they considered with themselves at what time

their Prince Diabolus without, and themselves within the Townshould make an attempt to seise upon Mansoul; and they all

A day of agreed upon this, that a Market-day would be

worldly best for that work;

for why ? then will thecumber. Townsfolk be busie in their ways : and alwaystake this for a rule, When people are most busie in the world, theyleast fear a surprise. We also then, said they, shall be able

with less suspicion to gather our selves together for the workof our friends, and Lords

; yea, and in such a day, if we shall

attempt our work, and missit, we may when they

Mansoul shall give us the rout, the better hide our selves

in the croud and escape.These things being thus far agreed upon by them, they

wrote another Letter to Diabolus, and sent it by the hand of

Mr. Profane, the Contents of which was this :

The Lords of Looseness send to the great and high Diabolus

from our Dens, caves, holes, and strong

holds, in, and about the wall of the Town

of Mansoul, Greeting :

OUR great Lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Diabolus;how glad we were when we heard of your fatherhoods

readiness to comply with us, and help forward our design in our

attempts to ruin Mansoul ! none can tell but thoseom. 7. 21. W jy as we ^ sgf tbemulves against all appearance

ofgood when and wheresoever we find it.

Touching the incouragement that your greatness is pleased to

give us to continue to devise, contrive, and study the utter desolation

35

THE HOLY WARof Mansoul, that we are not solicitous about, for we know rightwell that it cannot but be pleasing and profitable to us, to see our

enemies and them that seek our lives, to die at our feet, or fly beforeus. We therefore are still contriving, and that to the best of our

cunning, to make this work most facile and easie to your Lordships,and to us.

First we considered of that mosthellishly, cunning compared,

three-fold project, that by you was propounded to us

in your last ;and have concluded, that though to blow

them up with the Gun-powder of pride would do

well, and to do it by tempting them to be loose and vain will help

on, yet to contrive to bring them into the gulf of desperation, wethink will do best of all. Now we who are at your beck, have

thought of two ways to do this : First, we for our parts will makethem as vile as we can, and then you with us, at a time appointed,shall be ready to fall upon them with the utmost force. And of all

the Nations that are at your whistle, we think that an army ofDoubters may be the most likely to attack and overcome the Town

of Mansoul. Thus shall we overcome these enemies,

else the Pit shall open her mouth upon them, and

desperation shall thrust them down into it. We have

also, to effett this so much by us desired design, sent already three

of our trusty Diabolonians among them, they are disguised in garb,

they have changed their names, and are now accepted of them, to

wit, Covetousness, Lasciviousness and Anger. The name ofCovetousness is changed to Prudent-thrifty ; and him Mr. Mindhas hired, and is almost become as bad as our friend. Lascivious-

ness has changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and he is got to be

the Lord Wilbewills Lacquy, but he has made his master verywanton. Anger changed his name into Good-zeal, and was enter-

tained by Mr. Godly-fear, but the peevish old Gentleman took

pepper in the nose and turned our companion out of his house. Nayhe has informed us since, that he ran away from him, or else his old

master had hanged him up for his labour.

Now these have much helped forward our work and design

upon Mansoul; for notwithstanding the spite and

quarrelsome temper of the old Gentleman last men-j^nsoii^

tioned, the other two ply their business well, and are

like to ripen the work apace.Our next project is,

that it be concluded that you come upon the

351

THE HOLY WARTown upon a Market-day, and that when they are upon the heat

oftheir business; for then to be sure they will be most secure, and

least think that an assault will be made upon them.

^hey Wl11 also at sucf} a time be le" able to defend

themselves, and to offend you in the prosecution of our

design. And we your trusty, (and we are sure your beloved} ones

shall when you shall make your furious assault without, be ready to

second the business within. So shall we in all likelihood be able to

put Mansoul to utter confusion, and to swallow them up before theycan come to themselves. If your Serpentine heads, most subtil

Dragons, and our highly esteemed Lords can find out a better waythan this, let us quickly know your minds.

To the Monsters of the Infernal Cave from the house ofMr. Mischief in Mansoul, by the hand of Mr. Profane.

Now all the while that the raging runnagates, and hellish

Diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the Town of

Mansoul, they, to wit, the poor Town it self was in a sad andwoful case, partly because they had so grievouslyoffended Shaddai and his Son, and partly because

that the enemies thereby got strength within them

afresh, and also because though they had by many Petitions

made suit to the Prince Emanuel, and to his Father Shaddai byhim for their pardon and favour, yet hitherto obtained they not

one smile;but contrariwise through the craft and subtilty of

the Domestick Diabolonians, their cloud was made to growblacker and blacker, and their Emanuel to stand at further

distance.

The sickness also did still greatly rage in Mansoul, both

among the Captains and the inhabitants of the Town their

enemies, and their enemies only were now lively and strong,and like to become the head whilest Mansoul was madethe tail.

By this time the Letter last mentioned, that was written by

Profane ar-tne Diabolonians that yet lurked in the Town of

rives at Mansoul, was conveyed to Diabolus in the Black-

Hdlgate-hill. den^ by the hand of Mr. Profane. He carried the

Letter by Hellgate-hill as afore, and conveyed it by Cerberus to

his Lord.

But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane did meet, they were

352

THE HOLY WARpresently as great as beggers, and thus they fell into discourseabout Mansoul, and about the projeft against her.

Cerb. Ah ! old friend, quoth Cerberus, art thou come to

Hellgate-hill again ! By St. Mary I am glad to see thee.

Prof. Yes, my Lord, I am come again about the concerns of the

Town 0/" Mansoul. ^ , .

/-. / n i_ ii i i-Talk between

Cerb. rrithee tell me what condition is that him and

Town of Mansoul in at present ? Cerberus.

Prof. In a brave condition, my Lord, for us, and for my Lords,the Lords of this place I trow ; for they are greatly =^733

decayed as to Godliness, and that's as well as our ^^aheart can wish ; their Lord is greatly out with them, and that doth

also please us well. We have already also a foot in their dish, forour Diabolonian/hVmft are laid in their bosomes, and what do welack but to be masters of the place.

Besides, our trusty friends in Mansoul are daily plotting to

betray it to the Lords of this Town, also the sickness rages bitterly

among them, and that which makes up all, we hope at last to

prevail.Cerb. Then said the Dog of Hellgate, no time like this to

assault them, I wish that the enterprize be followed close, andthat the success desired may be soon effecled : Yea, I wish it

for the poor Diabolonians sakes that live in the continual fear of

their lives in that Trayterous Town of Mansoul.

Prof. The contrivance is almost finished, the Lords in Mansoulthat are Diabolonians are at it day and night, and the other are

likesilly doves, they want heart to be concerned with their state,

and to consider that ruin is at hand. Besides, you may, yea must

think when you put all things together, that there are many reasons

that prevail with Diabolus to make what hast he can.

Cerb. Thou hast said as it is, I am glad things are at this

pass. Go in my brave Profane to my Lords, they will givethee for thy welcome as good a Coranto as the whole of this

Kingdom will afford. I have sent thy Letter in already.Then Mr. Profane went into the Den, and his Lord

Diabolus met him, and saluted him with WelcomeProfane*s

my trusty servant. I have been made glad with Entertain-

thy Letter. The rest of the Lords of the Pit ment -

gave him also their salutations. Then Profane after obeisance

made to them all, said, Let Mansoul be given to my Lord

B. z 353

THE HOLY WARDiabolus, and let him be her King for ever. And with that

the hollow belly, and yauning gorge of Hell gave so loud and

hideous a groan (for that is the musick of that place) that it

made the mountains about it totter, as if they would fall in

pieces.Now after they had read and considered the Letter, they

consulted what answer to return, and the first that did speak to

it was Lucifer.

Lucif. Then said he, The first projedl: of the Diabolonians

They consultm Mansoul is like to be lucky, and to take

;to

what answer wit, that they will by all the ways and meansto give to the

they can, make Mansoul yet more vile and filthy ;

e * no way to destroy a Soul like this;this is Probatum

Lucifer. estyour old friend Balaam went this way and

Numb. 31. 16. prospered many years ago, let this therefore standRev. i. 14. with us for a maxim, and be to Diabolonians for

a general rule in all ages, for nothing can make this to fail but

Grace, in which I would hope that this Town has no share.

But whether to fall upon them on a Market-day,

are dangerous,because of their cumber in business; that I wouldshould be under debate. And there is more reason

why this head should be debated, than why some other should;

because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall attempt.If we time not our business well, our whole project may fail.

Our friends the Diabolonians say that a Market-They had ^ j s ^ t fQT t jlen w jjj Mansoul be most busie,need do it. J

, .

and have fewest thoughts or a surprize, rsut whatif also they shall double their guards on those days, (and me-thinks nature and reason should teach them to do it) and whatif they should keep such a watch on those days as the necessityof their present case doth require : yea, what if their menshould be always in arms on those days? then you may, myLords, be disappointed in your attempts, and may bring our

friends in the Town to utter danger of unavoidable ruin.

Eeel. Then said the great Beelzebub, There is somethingin what my Lord hath said, but his conjecture may, or maynot fall out. Nor hath my Lord laid it down as that whichmust not be receded from, for I know that he said it only to

provoke to a warm debate thereabout. Therefore we must

understand, if we can, whether the Town of Mansoul has such

354

THE HOLY WARsense and knowledg of her decayed state, and of the design that

we have on foot against her, as doth provoke herto set watch and ward at her Gates, and to double ^,^

es.

son for

them on Market-days. But if after enquiry made,it shall be found that they are asleep, then any day will do,but a Market day is best

;and this is my judgment in this case.

Diab. Then quoth Diabolus, how should we know this ?

and 'twas answered, enquire about it at the mouth of Mr.

Profane. So Profane was called in and asked the question, andhe made his answer as follows.

Prof. My Lords, so far as I can gather, this is at present the

condition of the Town of Mansoul, they are decayed ,

in their faith and love, Emanuel their Prince hasdescription

given them the back j they send often by petition to of the present

fetch him again, but he maketh not hast to answer theirs,f^te ^

.J!/ L r ;

Mansoul.request, nor is there much reformation among them.

Diab. I am glad that they are backward to a reformation,but yet I am afraid of their Petitioning. However =^33their loosness of life is a sign that there is not

much heart in what they do, and without the heart things are

little worth. But go on my masters, I will divert you, myLords, no longer.

Bee/. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr. Profane has

described it to be, 'twill be no great matter what day we assault

it, not their prayers, nor their power will do them much service.

Apoll. When Beelzebub had ended his Oration, then Apollyondid begin. My opinion said he concerning this Dreadful

matter, is,that we go on fair and softly, not advice against

doing things in an hurry. Let our friends in Mansoul.

Mansoul go on still to pollute and defileit, by seeking to draw

it yet more into sin (for there is nothing like sin to devour

Mansoul.} If this be done, and it takes effecl:, Mansoul of it

self will leave off to watch, to Petition, or any thing else that

should tend to her security and safety ;for she will forget her

Emanuel, she will not desire his company, and can she be gottenthus to live, her Prince will not come to her in hast. Our

trusty friend Mr. Carnal Security, with one of his tricks, did

drive him out of the Town, and why may not my Lord

Covetousness, and my Lord Lasciviousness, by what they may do,

keep him out of the Town ? And this I will tell you (not

za 355

THE HOLY WARbecause you know it not) that two or three Diabolonians, if

entertained and countenanced by the Town of Mansoul, will

do more to the keeping of Ernanuel from them, and towards

making of the Town of Mansoul your own, than can an armyof a legion that should be sent out from us to withstand him.

Let therefore this first proje6l that our friends in Mansoul

Dreadful have set on foot, be strongly and diligently carried

advice against on with all cunning and craft imaginable ; andMansoul.

\e^ them send continually under one guise or

another, more and other of their men to play with the peopleof Mansoul; and then perhaps we shall not need to be at the

charge of making a War upon them;or if that must of ne-

cessity be done, yet the more sinful they are, the more unable,to be sure, they will be to resist us, and then the more easilywe shall overcome them. And besides, suppose (and that is the

worst that can be supposed) that Emanuel should come to them

again, why may not the same means (or the like) drive himfrom them once more ? Yea, why may he not by their lapseinto that sin again be driven from them for ever, for the sake

of which he was at the first driven from them for a season ?

And if this should happen, then away go with him his Rams,his Slings, his Captains, his Souldiers, and he leaveth Mansoulnaked and bare. Yea, will not this Town, when she sees her

self utterly forsaken of her Prince, of her own accord open her

Dreadful Gates again unto you, and make of you as in the

advice against days of old ? but this must be done by time, a fewMansoul.

(jays wj|i nO |- effe6t so great a work as this.

So soon as Apollyon had made an end of speaking, Dlabolus

began to blow out his own malice, and to plead his own cause,and he said, My Lords and Powers of the Cave, my true and

trusty friends, I have with much impatience, as becomes me,

given ear to your long and tedious Orations. But my furious

gorge, and empty panch, so lusteth after a repossession of myfamous Town of Mansoul, that whatever comes out I can wait

no longer to see the events of lingering projects. I must, andthat .without further delay, seek by all means I can to fill myunsatiable gulf with the soul and body of the Town of Mamoul.

Therefore lend me your heads, your hearts, and

your help, now I am going to recover my Townof Mansoul.

356

THE HOLY WARWhen the Lords and Princes of the Pit saw the flaming

desire that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable Town of

Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objections, but con-

sented to lend him what strength they could : Though had

Apollyons advice been taken, they had far more fearfully dis-

tressed the Town of Mansoul. But, I say, they were willingto lend him what strength they could, not knowing what need

they might have of him, when they should engage for themselves,as he. Wherefore they fell to advising about the next thing

propounded, to wit, what Souldiers they were, and also how

many, with whom Diabolus should go against the Town of

Mansoul to take it; and after some debate it was concluded,

according as in the Letter the Diabolonians had suggested, that

none was more fit for that Expedition than an Army of terrible

Doubters. They therefore concluded to send against Mansoulan Army of sturdy Doubters. The number

thought fit to be imployed in that service, was ^J^jf

between twenty and thirty thousand. So then raised to gothe result of that great counsel of those high and against the

mighty Lords was, That Diabolus should even ^^w/now out of hand beat up his Drum for men in

the land of Doubting, (which land lyeth upon the confines of

the place called Hellgate hill} for men that might be imployed

by him against the miserable Town of Mansoul. The prjncesIt was also concluded that these Lords themselves of the Pit goshould help him in the War, and that they would with them -

to that end head and manage his men. So they drew up a

Letter and sent back to the Diabolonians that lurked in Mansoul,and that waited for the back-coming of Mr. Profane, to signifie

to them into what method and forwardness they at present had

put their design. The Contents whereof now followeth.

From the dark and horrible Dungeon of Hell, Diabolus

with all the Society of the Princes of

Darkness, sends to our trusty ones, inLetter

e

fr0mand about the walls of the Town of Diabolus to

Mansoul, now impatiently waiting for

our most Devillish answer to their

venomous, and most poysonous design

against the Town of Mansoul.

357

THE HOLY WAR

OURnative ones, in whom from day to day we boast, and in

whose actions all the year long we do greatly delight our

selves: We received your welcome, because highly esteemed Letter,at the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved the old Gentleman

Mr. Profane. And do give you to understand, that when we hadbroken it up, and had read the Contents thereof (to your amazing

memory be it spoken) our yauning hollow bellied place, where we

are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that the mountains

that stand round about Hellgate-hill, had like to have been shaken

to pieces at the sound thereof.

We could also do no less than admire your faithfulness to us,

with the greatness of that subtility that now hath shewed it self to

be in your heads to serve us against the Town of Mansoul. For

you have invented for us so excellent a method for our proceeding

against that rebellious people, a more effectual cannot be thought of

by all the wits of Hell. The proposals therefore which now at last

you have sent us, since we saw them, we have done little else but

highly approved and admired them.

Nay, we shall to incourage you in the profundity of your craft,

let you know, that at a full assembly and conclave of our Princes,

and Principalities of this place, your project was discoursed andtossedfrom one side of our Cave to the other by their mightinesses,

but a better, and as was by themselves judged a more Jit and proper

way by all their wits could not be invented to surprize, take, and

make our own, the rebellious Town of Mansoul.

Wherefore in fine, all that was said that variedfrom what youhad in your Letter propounded, fell of it self to the ground, and yours

only was stuck to by Diabolus the Prince; yea, his gaping gorge,

and yauning panch was on fire to put your invention into execution.

We therefore give you to understand that our stout, furious, and

unmerciful Diabolus, is raisingfor your relief,and the ruin of the

rebellious Town of Mansoul more than twenty thousand Doubters

to come against that people. They are all stout and sturdy men,and men that of old have been accustomed to war, and that can

therefore well endure the Drum, I say he is doing of this work ofhis with all the possible speed he can j for his heart and spirit is

engaged in it. We desire therefore that as you have hitherto stuck

to us, and given us both advice and incouragement thus far; that

you still will prosecute our design, nor shall you lose but be gainers

thereby ; yea, we intend to make you the Lords of Mansoul.

358

*

THE HOLY WAROne thing may not by any means be omitted, that

is, those withus do desire that every one of you that are in Mansoul would still

use all your power, cunning and skill, with delusive perswasions, yetto draw the Town of Mansoul into more sin and wickedness, even

that sin may be finished and bringforth death.

For thus it is concluded with us, that the more vile, sinful, anddebauched the Town of Mansoul

is,the more backward will be

their Emanuel to come to their help, either by presence, or other

relief; yea, the more sinful, the more weak, and so the more unable

will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault uponthem to swallow them up. Tea, that may cause that their mightyShaddai himself may cast them out of his protection ;

yea, and send for his Captains and Souldiers home,with his Slings and Rams, and leave them naked and

bare, and then the Town of Mansoul will of it self open to us, and

fall as the Jig into the mouth of the eater. Tea, to be sure that

we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her and over-

come her.

As to the time of our coming upon Mansoul, we as yet have not

fully resolved upon that, though at present some of us think as you,that a Market-day, or a Market-day at night will certainly be the

best. However do you be ready, and when you shallL r\ i j ii- 1 Pet - 5- 8.hear our roaring Drum without, do you be as busie

to make the most horrible confusion within. So shall Mansoul

certainly be distressed before and behind, and shall not know which

way to betake her selffor help. My Lord Lucifer, my Lord

Beelzebub, my Lord Apollyon, my Lord Legion, with the rest

salute you, as does also my Lord Diabolus, and we wish both you,with all that you do or shall possess, the very self-same fruit and

success for their doing, as we our selves at present enjoy for ours.

From our dreadful Confines in the most fearful Pit, wesalute you, and so do those many Legions here with

us, wishing you may be as Hellishly prosperous as

we desire to be o'ur selves. By the Letter-Carrier

Mr. Profane.

Then Mr. Profane addressed himself for his return to

Mansoul, with his Errand from the horrible Pit to the Diabo-

lonians that dwelt in that Town. So he came up the stairs

from the deep to the mouth of the Cave where Cerberus

359

THE HOLY WARMore talk be- was> Now when Cerberus saw him, he asked

tween Profane how matters did go below, about, and against& Cerberus. tne Town of Mansoul.

Prof. Things go as well as we can expeft. The Letter thai

I carried thither was highly approved, and well liked by all myLords, and I am returning to tell our Diabolonians so. / have an

answer to it here in my bosom, that I am sure will make our

masters that sent me glad; for the Contents thereof is to encouragethem to pursue their design to the utmost

,and to be ready also to fall

on within when they shall see my Lord Diabolus beleaguring of the

Towno/' Mansoul.

Cerb. But does he intend to go against them himself ?

Prof. DofS he \ Ay, and be will take along with him more

The land from than twenty thousand, all sturdy Doubters, and men

the which of war, pickt men, from the land of Doubting, to

\hzDoubters serve h'tm'm the Expedition.

Cerb. Then was Cerberus glad, and said, Andis there such brave preparations a making to go against the

miserable Town of Mamoul; and would I might be put at the

head of a thousand of them, that I might also shew my valour

against the famous Town of Mansoul.

Prof. Tour wish may come to pass, you look like one that has

mettle enough, and my Lord will have with him those that are

valiant and stout. But my business requires hast.

Cerb. Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the Town of Mansoul,with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee.

And when thou shalt come to the house of Mr. Mischief,the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot, tell themthat Cerberus doth wish them his service, and that if he

may, he will with the army come up against the famousTown of Mansoul.

Prof. That I will. And I know that my Lords that are

there, will be glad to hear it, and to see you also.

So after a few more such kind of Complements, Mr. Profanetook his leave of his friend Cerberus, and Cerberus again with a

thousand of their Pit-wishes, bid him hast with all speed to his

Masters. The which when he had heard he made obeisance,and began to gather up his heels to run.

Thus therefore he returned, and went and came to Mansoul,and going as afore to the house of Mr. Mischief, there he found

360

THE HOLY WARthe Diabolonians assembled, and waiting for his return. Nowwhen he was come and had presented himself, he also delivered

to them his Letter, and adjoined this Complement to themtherewith : My Lords from the Confines of the Pit, the highand mighty Principalities and powers of the Den salute youhere, the true Diabolonians of the Town of Man- profane re_

soul. Wishing you always the most proper of turned again

their benedictions, for the great service, highto Mansoul.

attempts, and brave achievements that you have put your selves

upon, for the restoring to our Prince Diabolus the famous Townof Mansoul.

This was therefore the present state of the miserable Townof Mansoul: she had offended her Prince, and he was gone;she had incouraged the powers of Hell by her foolishness, to

come against her to seek her utter destruction.

True, the Town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible

of her sin, but the Diabolonians were gotten into her bowels;she cried, but Emanuel was gone, and her cries did not fetch

him as yet again. Besides she knew not now whether ever or

never, he would return and come to his Mansoul again, nor did

they know the power and industry of the enemy, nor howforward they were to put in Execution that plot of Hell that

they had devised against her.

They did indeed still send Petition after Petition to the

Prince, but he answered all with silence. They did neglecl:

reformation, and that was as Diabolus would have it, for he

knew, if they regarded iniquity in their heart, their King would

not hear their prayer ; they therefore did still grow weaker and

weaker, and were as a rouling thing before the whirlwind.

They cried to their King for help, and laid Diabolonians in their

bosoms, what therefore should a King do to them ? Yea, there

seemed now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the Diabolonians and

the Mansoulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they

began to seek their peace, for they thought that since the

sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul, 'twas in vain to go to

handigripes with them. Besides, the weakness of Mansoul was

the strength of their enemies; and the sins of Mansoul the

advantage of the Diabolonians. The foes of Mansoul did also

now begin to promise themselves the Town for a possession,

there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoulians and

361

THE HOLY WARDiabolonians, both seemed to be Masters of Mamoul. Yea, the

Diabolonians increased and grew, but the Town of Mamouldiminished greatly. There was more than eleven thousand of

men, women and children that died by the sick-Good '. ,, .

'

Thoughts.ness m Mamoul.

Good con- But now as Shaddai would haveit, there was

ceptions, and one whose name was Mr. PrywelL a great lover ofgood desires. , .. , , , . / ,

the people of Mamoul. And he as his manner wasdid go listning up and down in Mamoul to see, and to hear if at

any time he might, whether there was any design against it or

no. For he was always a jealous man, and feared

some mischief sometime would befall it,either

from the Diabolonians within, or from some powerwithout. Now upon a time it so happened as Mr. Prywellwent listning here and there, that he lighted upon a place called

File-hill in Mamoul, where Diabolonians used to meet;

so

hearing a muttering (you must know that it was in the night)he softly drew near to hear

;nor had he stood long under the

The Dia- house-end, (for there stood a house there) but he

bolonian Plot heard one confidently affirm, That it was not, or

discovered, would not be long before Diabolus should possessand by whom. himself again of Mamoul, and that then the

Diabolonians did intend to put all Mamouliam to the sword,and would kill and destroy the Kings Captains, and drive all

his Souldiers out of the Town.He said moreover, That he knew there were above twenty

thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accom-

plishing of this design, and that it would not be months before

they all should see it. When Mr. Prywell had heard this story,

Under- ne ^id quickly believe it was true, wherefore he

standing, went forthwith to my Lord Mayors house, andConscience.

acquainted him therewith;who sending for the

Subordinate Preacher, brake the business to him, and he as soon

gave the alarm to the Town, for he was now the chief Preacher

~M , in MamouL because as yet my Lord Secretary wasThe Sub- * .}

i 10;ordinate M at ease. And this was the way that the bub-

Preacher ordinate Preacher did take to alarm the Townawakened. therewith : The same hour he caused the Letture-

bell to be rung, so the people came together, he gave them then

a short Exhortation to watchfulness, and made Mr. Prywels

362

THE HOLY WARnews the argument thereof. For, said he, an horrible plot is

contrived against Mansoul even to massacre us all in a day ;nor

is this story to be slighted, for Mr. Prywell is the author thereof.

Mr. Prywell was always a lover of Mansoul, a sober and

judicious man, a man that is no tatler, nor raiser of false reports,but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters, andtalks nothing of news but by very solid arguments.

I will call him, and you shall hear him your own selves ; so

he called him, and he came and told his tale so prywell tells

punctually, and affirmed its truth with such ample his news to

grounds, that Mansoul fell presently under a con- Mansoul.

viclion of the truth of what he said. The Preacher did also

back him, saying, Sirs, it is not irrational for us to believe it,

for we have provoked Shaddai to anger, and have sinned Emanuelout of the Town

;we have had too much correspondence with

Diabolonians, and have forsaken our former mercies;no marvel

then if the enemy both within and without should design and

plot our ruin; and what time like this to do it? The sickness

is now in the Town, and we have been made weak thereby.

Many a good meaning man is dead, and the Dia-, , ( c , Good desires.bolomans or late grow stronger and stronger.

Besides, quoth the Subordinate Preacher, I have received

from this good Truth-teller this one inkling further, that he

understood by those that he over heard, that

several Letters have lately passed between the

Furies and the Diabolonians in order to our de-

struction. When Mansoul heard all this, and not being able to

gain-say it, they lift up their voice and wept. Mr. Prywell did

also in the presence of the Townsmen, confirm all that their

Subordinate Preacher had said. Wherefore they now set afresh

to bewail their folly, and to a doubling of Petitions to Shaddai

and his Son. They also brake the business to the Captains,

high Commanders, and men of War in the Townf^ey ten tne

of Mansoul, entreating of them to use the means thing to the

to be strong, and to take good courage, and that Captains,

they would look after their harness, and make themselves ready

to give Diabolus battel by night and by day, shall he come, as

they are inform'd he will, to beleaguer the Town of Mansoul.

When the Captains heard this, they being always true

lovers of the Town of Mansoul, what do they but like so many

363

THE HOLY WARSampsons they shake themselves, and come together to consult

They come anc^ contrive now to defeat those bold and hellish

together to contrivances that were upon the wheel by the meansconsult. of Diabolus and his friends against the now sickly,

weakly, and much impoverished Town of Mansoul; and they

agreed upon these following particulars.

1. That the Gates of Mansoul should be kept shut, and

Their agree-made fast with bars and locks, and that all persons

ment. that went out, or came in, should be very stricllyi Cor. 16. 13. examined by the Captains of the Guards. Tothe end, said they, that those that are managers of the Plot

amongst us, may either coming or going be taken;and that we

may also find out who are the great contriversLam. 3. 40. ,

J\ c

(amongst us) or our ruin.

2. The next thing was, that a strict search should be

made for all kind of Diabolonians throughout the whole Townof Mansoul; and that every man's house from top to bottom

should be looked into, and that too, house by

iV12 '

house, that if possible a further discovery mightbe made of all such among them as had a hand

in these designs.

3. It was further concluded upon, that wheresoever or with

whomsoever any of the Diabolonians were found,

Chap's3

.

4^ that even those f the Town of Mansoul that

Ezek 1 6 52had giyen them house and harbour, should to

their shame, and the warning of others take

penance in the open place.

4. It was moreover resolved by the famous Town of

Mansoul) that a publick fast, and a day of humiliation should

be kept throughout the whole Corporation to the justifying of

their Prince, the abasing of themselves before him for their

Toel i 14 transgressions against him, and against Shaddai

Chap. 2. his Father. It was further resolved that all suchr 5 1 6- in Mansoul as did not on that day endeavour to

keep that fast, and to humble themselves for their faults,

but that should mind their worldly imploys, or be found

wandring up and down the streets, should be taken for Diabo-

loniansy and should suffer as Diabolonians for such their wicked

doings.

5. It was further concluded then that with what speed,

364

THE HOLY WARand with what warmth of mind they could, they would renewtheir humiliation for sin, and their Petitions to

Shaddai for help ; they also resolved to send 37 ' 4 '

tidings to the Court of all that Mr. Prywell had told them.6. It was also determined that thanks should be given by

the Town of Mansoul to Mr. Prywell for his diligent seekingof the welfare of their Town

;and further, that forasmuch as

he was so naturally inclined to seek their good, ,, D, ,

'. . . -

, .' Mr. Prywel

and also to undermine their roes, they gave him is madea Commission of Scout-master-general, for the good Scout-master

of the Town of Mansoul. General -

When the Corporation with their Captains had thus con-

cluded, they did as they had said, they shut up their Gates, theymade for Diabolonians strict search, they made those with whomany was found to take penance in the open place. They kepttheir Fast, and renewed their Petitions to their Prince, andMr. Prywell managed his charge, and the trust that Mansoulhad put in his hands with great Conscience, and Mr pryweigood fidelity ; for he gave himself wholly up to goes a

his imploy, and that not only within the Town, scouting,

but he went out to pry, to see, and to hear.

And not many days after he provided for his Journey, andwent towards Hellgate-hill into the Country where the Doubters

were, where he heard of all that had been talked of in Mansoul,and he perceived also that Diabolus was almost ready for his

march, &c. so he came back with speed, and calling the Captainsand Elders of Mansoul together, he told them where he had

been, what he had heard, and what he had seen.

Particularly he told them that Diabolus was almost ready for

his march, and that he had made old Mr. Incredulity He returns

that once brake prison in Mansoul, the General of with great

his Army ;that his Army consisted all of Doubters,

news<

and that their number was above twenty thousand. He told

moreover that Diabolus did intend to bring with him the chief

Princes of the Infernal Pit, and that he would make them

chief Captains over his Doubters. He told them moreover

that it was certainly true that several of the Black-den would

with Diabolus ride Reformades to reduce the Town of Mansoul

to the obedience of Diabolus their Prince.

He said moreover that he understood by the Doubters among

365

THE HOLY WARwhom he had been, that the reason why old Incredulity wasmade General of the whole Army, was because none truer than

he to the Tyrant; and because he had an implacable spite

against the welfare of the Town of Mamoul. Besides, said he,he remembers the affronts that Mansoul has given, and he is

resolved to be revenged of them.

But the black Princes shall be made high Commanders,only Incredulity shall be over them all, because (which I had

almost forgot) he can more easily, and more

dextrously beleagure the Town of Mansoul^ than

can any of the Princes besides.

Now when the Captains of Mansoul with the Elders of the

Town, had heard the tidings that Mr. Prywell did bring, they

thought it expedient without further delay to put into execution

the Laws that against the Diabolonians, their Prince had madefor them, and given them in commandment to manage againstthem. Wherefore forthwith a diligent and impartial search

was made in all houses in Mansoul for all and all manner of

_. Diabolonians. Now in the house of Mr. Mind,lonians taken an(^ in tne house of the great Lord Wilbewillin Mansoul were two Diabolonians found. In Mr. Minds

to Pri's^n"6'1 house was one Lord CovetoU3ness round, but he

had changed his name to Prudent-thrifty, In

my Lord Wilbewills house, one Lasciviousness was found;but

he had changed his name to Harmless mirth. These two the

Captains and Elders of the Town of Mansoul took, and com-mitted them to custody under the hand of Mr. Trueman the

Gaoler; and this man handled them so severely, and loaded themso well with irons, that in time they both fell into a very deep

Consumption, and died in the Prison-house; their masters also

The Lord according to the agreement of the Captains and

Wilbewill Elders, were brought to take penance in the openand Mr. Mind

place to their shame, and for a warning to thetake penance. regt of the Town of MansouL

Now this was the manner of penance in those days. Thepersons offending being made sensible of the evil

Penance what. rr , .

,. . . . . c

or their doings, were mjoined open confession or

their faults, and a stricl: amendment of their lives.

After this the Captains and Elders of Mansoul sought yet to

find out more Diabolonians, where ever they lurked, whether in

366

THE HOLY WARdens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else they could, in, or aboutthe wall, or Town of Mansoul. But though .__...,_

they could plainly see their footing, and so follow

them by their tra<5l, and smell to their holds, even to the

mouths of their caves and dens, yet take them, hold them, anddo justice upon them they could not, their ways were so crooked,their holds so strong, and they so quick to take sanftuarythere.

But Mansoul did now with so stiff an hand rule over the

Diaboloniam that were left, that they were glad to shrink into

corners: time was when they durst walk openly, and in the

day, but now they were forced to imbrace privacy and the

night : time was when a Mansoulian was their companion, but

now they counted them deadly enemies. This good changedid Mr. Prywells intelligence make in the famous town of

Mansoul.

By this time Diabolus had finished his Army which he

intended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul, and had

set over them Captains, and other Field-officers, such as liked

his furious stomach best, himself was Lord paramount, Incredulity

was General of his Army. Their highest Cap-tains shall be named afterwards, but now for

their Officers, Colours and Scutcheons.

1. Their first Captain was Captain Rage, he was Captainover the Election-Doubters, his were the RedColours

;his Standard-bearer was Mr. Destructive, ^\^\f'

4 '

and the great Red Dragon he had for his Scutcheon.

2. The second Captain was Captain Fury, he was Captainover the location-doubters-, his Standard-bearer

was Mr. Darkness, his Colours were those that

were pale, and he had for his Scutcheon the fiery flying

Serpent.

3. The third Captain was Captain Damnation, he was

Captain over the Grace-doubters, his were the

Red Colours, Mr. No-life bare them, and he hadj^J*" \

for his Scutcheon the Black-den.

4. The fourth Captain was the Captain Insatiable, he was

Captain over the Faith-doubters, his were the Redpro ^Q

Colours, Mr. Devourer bare them, and he had for

a Scutcheon the yawning Jaws.

367

THE HOLY WAR5. The fifth Captain was Captain Brimstone, he was Cap-

tain over the Perseverance-doubters, his also wereA S3.1 i r o

the Red Colours, Mr. Burning beare them, andhis Scutcheon was the Blue and stinking flame.

6. The sixth Captain was Captain Torment, he was Captainover the Resurreftion-doubters, his Colors were

^ar.^g.

44, those that were pale, Mr. Gnaw was his Ancient

bearer, and he had the Black worm for his

Scutcheon.

7. The seventh Captain was Captain Noease, he was Captainover the Salvation-doubters, his were the Red

Cha46* 8 Colours, Mr. Restless bare them, and his Scutcheon

was the gastly pi6lure of death.

8. The eighth Captain was the Captain Sepulchre, he was

Captain over the Glory-doubters, his also were the

Ch 2

'

as Pa ^e Colours, Mr. Corruption was his Ancient-

bearer, and he had for his Scutcheon a Scull, anddead mens bones.

9. The ninth Captain was Captain Pasthope, he was

Captain of those that are called the Felicity-

doubters, his Ancient-bearer was Mr. Despair ;

his also were the Red Colours, and his Scutcheonwas the hot iron, and the hard heart.

These were his Captains, and these were their forces, these

were their Ancients, these were their Colours, and these weretheir Scutcheons. Now over these did the great Diabolus make

superiour Captains, and they were in number seven : as namelythe Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the

Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the

Lord Belial;these seven he set over the Captains, and Incredulity

was Lord General, and Diabolus was King.The Reformades also, such as were like themselves, were

Diabolus hisniade some of them Captains of hundreds, and

army com- some of them Captains of more : and thus waspleated. tne army of Incredulity compleated.

So they set out at Hellgate-hill (for there they had their

Randezvouz) from whence they came with a straight course

upon their march toward the Town of Mansoul. Now as washinted before, the Town had, as Shaddai would have

it,received

from the mouth of Mr. Prywell the alarm of their coming

368

THE HOLY WARbefore. Wherefore they set a strong watch at the Gates, andhad also doubled their guards, they also mounted their slings in

good places where they might conveniently cast out their greatstones to the annoyance of the furious enemy.

Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the Town dothat hurt as was designed they should

;for Mansoul was now

awake. But alas poor people, they were sorely affrighted at

the first appearance of their foes, and at their sitting downbefore the Town, especially when they heard the roaring of their

DRUM. This, to speak truth, was amazinglyhideous to hear, it frighted all men seven miles

round if they were but awake and heard it. The streamingof their Colours were also terrible, and dejecting to behold.

When Diabolus was come up against the Town, first he

made his approach to Eargate, and gave it a He makes anfurious assault, supposing as it seems that his assault uponfriends in Mansoul had been ready to do the Eargate, and

work within;but care was taken of that before,

e '

by the vigilance of the Captains. Wherefore missing of the

help that he expected from them, and finding of his Armywarmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling

(for that I will say for the Captains, that considering the

weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the longsickness that had annoyed the Town of Mansoul,

they did gallantly behave themselves), he was Jam< * 7-

forced to make some retreat from Mansoul, and He retreats

to intrench himself and his men in the fieldhimself,

without the reach of the slings of the Town.Now having intrenched himself, he did cast

upfour Mounts

against the Town;the first he called Mount Diabolus, putting

his own name thereon, the more to affright the Town of Man-soul

;the other three he called thus, Mount Hecasts

Aletto, Mount Meg&ra, and Mount Tisiphone ; Up Mounts

for these are the names of the dreadful Furies of against the

Hell. Thus he began to play his game with

Mansoul, and to serve it as doth the Lion his prey, even to

make it fall before his terrour. But, as I said, the Captains

and Souldiers resisted so stoutly, and did do such execution

with their stones, that they made him, though against stomach,

to retreat : wherefore Mansoul began to take courage.

B. AA 39

THE HOLY WARNow upon Mount Diabolus, which was raised on the North-

Diabolus'tiis S1(^e f tne Town, there did the Tyrant set upstandard set his Standard, and a fearful thing it was to behold,UP- for he had wrought in it by Devillish art, after the

manner of a Scutcheon, a flaming flame fearful to behold, andthe pifture of Mansoul burning in it.

When Diabolus had thus done, he commanded that his

Drummer should every night approach the walls of the Townof Mansoul) and so to beat a parley ;

the command was to do it a

nights, for in the day time they annoyed him with their slings ;

He bids hisor tne Tyrant said that he had a mind to parley

Drummer to with the now trembling Town of Mansoul, andbeat his Drum. ne commanded that the Drums should beat every

night, that through weariness they might at last (if possibly, at

the first they were unwilling yet) be forced to do it.

So this Drummer did as commanded, he arose and did beat

M , his Drum. But when his Drum did go, if one

trembles at looked toward the Town of Mansoul, Beholdthe noise of darkness and sorrow, and the light was darkened in

the heaven thereof. No noise was ever heard uponIsa. 5. 30. earth more terrible, except the voice of Shaddai

when he speaketh. But how did Mansoul tremble ! it nowlooked for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up.

When this Drummer had beaten for a Parley, he made

Diabolus calls*his speech to Mansoul, My Master has bid me

back his tell you, That if you will willingly submit, you shallDrum. have the good of the earth, but ifyou shall be stubborn,

he is resolved to take you by force. But by that the fugitive had

done beating of his Drum, the people of Mansoul had betaken

themselves to the Captains that were in the Castle, so that

there was none to regard, nor to give this Drummer an answer;so he proceeded no further that night, but returned again to his

Master to the Camp.When Diabolus saw that by Drumming he could not work

out Mansoul to his will, the next night he sendeth his Drummerwithout his Drum still to let the Townsmen know that he had

a mind to Parley with them. But when all came to all, his

Parley was turned into a Summons to the Town to deliver upthemselves: but they gave him neither heed nor hearing, for

they remembred what at first it cost them to hear him a few words.

37

THE HOLY WARThe next night he sends again, and then who should be his

messenger to Mansoul but the terrible Captain Sepukher; so

Captain Sepulcher came up to the walls of Mansoul, and madethis Oration to the Town.

O ye inhabitants of the rebellious Town of Mansoul ! /summon you in the name of the Prince Diabolus, x/r

/ 7 , , -o Mansoulthat without any more ado, you set open the Gates summoned

of your Town, and admit the great Lord to come in. by Captain

But if you shall still rebel, when we have taken toSePulcher-

us the Town by force, we will swallow you up as the grave ;

wherefore if you will hearken to my Summons, say so, and if not,

then let me know.

The reason of this my Summons, quoth he, is, for that my Lordis your undoubted Prince and Lord, as you your selves have formerlyowned. Nor shall that assault that was given to my Lord, whenEmanuel dealt so dishonourably by him, prevail with him to lose

his right, and to forbear to attempt to recover his own. Consider

then, Mansoul, with thy self,wilt thou shew thy self peaceable,

or no ? If thou shalt quietly yield up thy self,then our oldfriendship

shall be renewed ; but if thou shalt yet refuse and rebell, then expecJ

nothing but fire and sword.

When the languishing Town of Mansoul had heard this

Summoner, and his Summons, they were yet more -phey answer

put to their dumps, but made to the Captain no him not a

answer at all, so away he went as he came. word.

But after some consultation among themselves, as also with

some of their Captains, they applied themselves afresh to the

Lord Secretary for counsel and advice from him :

r I-T in I-I-/-TI i They addressfor this Lord Secretary was their chief rreacher themselves to

(as also is mentioned some pages before) only their good

now he was /// at ease;and of him they begged

^ord Secre~

favour in these two or three things.I. That he would look comfortably upon them, and not

keep himself so much retired from them as formerly. Also

that he would be prevailed with to give them a hearing while

they should make known their miserable condition to him.

But to this he told them as before, That as yet he was but ill at

ease, and therefore could not do as he hadformerly done.

AA2 37 1

THE HOLY WAR2. The second thing that they desired, was, that he would

be pleased to give them his advice about their now so important

affairs, for that Diabolus was come and set down before the

Town with no less than twenty thousand Doubters. Theysaid moreover, that both he and his Captains were cruel men,and that they were afraid of them. But to this he said, Youmust look to the Law of the Prince, and there see what is laid upon

you to do.

3. Then they desired that his Highness would help themto frame a Petition to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son, andthat he would set his own hand thereto as a token that he wasone with them in it : For, said they, my Lord, many a one have

we sent, but can get no answer of peace ;but now surely one with

thy hand untoit, may obtain goodfor Mansoul.

But all the answer that he gave to this, was, That they had

The cause of offended their Emanuel, and had also grieved him-

his being ill self,and that therefore they must as yet partake of

at ease. their own devices.

This answer of the Lord Secretary fell like a milstone uponthem

; yea, it crushed them so that they could not tell what to

do, yet they durst not comply with the demands of Diabolus,

Lam. i. 3.nor with the demands of his Captain. So then

The sad nere were the straights that the Town of Mansoul

straights of was betwixt, when the enemy came upon her :

Mansoul.f-jer foes were ready to swallow her up, and her

friends did forbear to help her.

Then stood up my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord

Understanding, and he began to pick and pick, until he had

. .-, pickt comfort out of that seemingly bitter sayingA Comment r/ i i i j

upon the Lord r the .Lord secretary ;tor thus he descanted

Secretaries upon it : First, said he, This unavoidably followsspeech. upon the saying of my Lord, That we must yet

*r~^> suffer for our sins. 2. But, quoth he, the -words

yet sound as if at last we should be saved from our

enemies, and that after a few more sorrows Emanuel will come andbe our help. Now the Lord Mayor was the more critical in his

dealing with the Secretaries words, because my Lord was morethan a Prophet, and because none of his words were such, but

that at all times they were most exactly significant, and the

372

THE HOLY WARTownsmen were allowed to pry into them, and to expoundthem to their best advantage.

So they took their leaves of my Lord, and returned, and

went, and came to the Captains, to whom they did tell what

my Lord high Secretary had said, who when they had heardit,

were all of the same opinion as was my Lord Mayor himself;the Captains therefore began to take some courage unto them,and to prepare to make some brave attempt upon the Camp ofthe enemy, and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, with the

roving Doubters that the Tyrant had brought with him to destroythe poor Town of Mansoul.

So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, the

Captains to theirs, the Lord Mayor to his, the The -pown OfSubordinate Preacher to his, and my Lord Wilbe- Mansoul mwill to his. The Captains longed to be at some order.

work for their Prince, for they delighted in Warlike Atchieve-

ments. The next day therefore they came together and

consulted, and after consultation had, they resolved to givean answer to the Captain of Diabolus with slings; and so

they did at the rising of the Sun on the morrow;

for Diabolus

had adventured to come nearer again, but the sling-stones wereto him and his like Hornets. For as there is nothing to the

Town of Mansoul so terrible as the roaring of Diabolus1

's Drum,so there is nothing to Diabolus so terrible as the well playing of

Emanueh slings. Wherefore Diabolus was forced Words appliedto make another retreat, yet further off from the against him by

famous Town of Mansoul. Then did the Lord faith -

Mayor of Mansoul cause the Bells to be rung, and Zach> 9- r 5-

that thanks should be sent to the Lord high Secretary by the mouth

of the Subordinate Preacher; for that by his words the Captains

and Elders of Mansoul had been strengthened against Diabolus.

When Diabolus saw that his Captains and Souldiers, high

Lords, and renowned, were frightened, and beaten down bythe stones that came from the Golden slings of the Prince of

the Town of Mansoul, he bethought himself, and said, / will

try to catch them by fawning, I will try to flatter them into my net.

Wherefore after a while he came down again to the wall,

not now with his Drum, nor with Captain Diabolus

Sepulcher, but having all to be sugared his lips, changes his

he seemed to be a very sweet-mouthed, peaceablewa^

373

THE HOLY WARPrince, designing nothing for humours sake, nor to be revengedon Mansoul for injuries by them done to him, but the welfare,and good, and advantage of the Town and people therein, was

now, as he said, his only design. Wherefore after he hadcalled for audience, and desired that the Townsfolk would

give it to him, he proceeded in this Oration : And said,

O ! the desire of my heart, the famous Town of Mansoul !

how many nights have I watched, and how manyweary steps have I taken, if perhaps I might do thee

good : Far beit, far be it from me to desire to make

a war upon you ; if ye will but willingly and quietly deliver up

your selves unto me. You know that you were mine

of old. Remember a/so, that so Ion? as you enjoyedLuk. 4. 6, 7. r , ,' ., . r i

5,

JfJ }

me for your Lord, and that 1 enjoyed you for mysubjects, you wanted for nothing of all the delights

flfbackwa'rds. f the earth">

that I y Ur L.

rd and Prlnce C0uld &et

for you ;or that I could invent to make you bonny

and blith withal. Consider, you never had so many hard, dark,troublesome and beart-afflifting hours, while you were mine, as youhave had since you revolted from me

;nor shall you ever have peace

again until you and I become one as before. But be but prevailedwith to imbrace me again, and I will grant, yea

Mansoul inlarge your old Charter with abundance of privi-

ledges; so that your licence and liberty shall be to

take, hold, enjoy, and make your own all that is pleasant from the

East to the West. Nor shall any of those incivilities wherewith

you have offended me, be ever charged upon you by me, so long as

the Sun and Moon endureth. Nor shall any ofthose dear friends of mine that now for the fear of

you, lye lurking in dens, and holes, and caves in Mansoul, be

hurtful to you any more, yea, they shall be your servants, and shall

, .(

minister unto you of their substance, and of whatever

Of s jn> shall come to hand. I need speak no more, you know

No no no them, and have sometime since been much delighted in

not upon pain their company, ivhy then should we abide at suchof eternal odds? let us renew our old acquaintance and friend-damnation. / ,

ship again.Bear with your friend, I take the liberty at this time to speak

thus freely unto you. The love that I have to you presses me to do

374

THE HOLY WARit, as also does the zeal of my heart for my friends with you ; putme not therefore to further trouble, nor your selves to further fearsand frights. Have you I will in a way of peace or war

;nor

do you flatter your selves with the power andforce ofyour Captains,or that your Emanuel will shortly come in to your help ; for such

strength will do you no pleasure.I am come against you with a stout and valiant army, and all

the chief Princes of the den, are even at the head of it. Besides, myCaptains are swifter than Eagles, stronger than Lions, and more

greedy of prey than are the evening-wolves. What is Og ofBashan I what's Goliath of Gath ! and what's an hundred more

of them to one of the least of my Captains ! how then shall Mansoulthink to escape my hand andforce?

Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, deceitful

and lying speech to the famous Town of Mansoul, the Lord

Mayor replied upon him as follows.

Diabolus, Prince of darkness, and master of all deceit; thy

lying flatteries we have had and made sufficient The Lord

probation of,and have tasted too deeply of that Mayors

destructive cup already ;should we therefore again

answer -

hearken unto thee, and so break the Commandments of our great

Shaddai, to join in affinity with thee;would not our Prince rejeft

us, and cast usoff"for ever

;and being cast

off" by him, can the placethat he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for us! Besides,

thou that art empty and void of all truth, we are rather ready to

die by thy hand than to fall in with thy flattering and lying deceits.

When the Tyrant saw that there was little to be got by

parleying with my Lord Mayor, he fell into an Hellish rage,

and resolved that again with his army of Doubters, he wouldanother time assault the Town of Mansoul.

So he called for his Drummer, who beat up for his men

(and while he did beat, Mansoul did shake) to be in a readiness

to give battel to the Corporation j then Diabolus drew near with

his army, and thus disposed of his men. Captain Cruel, and

Captain Torment, these he drew up and placed

against Fee/gate, and commanded them to sit

down there for the war. And he also appointed, that if need

were, Captain Noease should come in to their re-

lief. At Nosegate he placed the Captain Brimstone,

375

THE HOLY WARand Captain Sepulcher, and bid them look well to their Ward,

on that side of the Town of Mansoul. But at

Eyegate he placed that grim-faced one the Captain

Pasthope, and there also now he did set up his terrible standard.

Now Captain Insatiable he was to look to the Carriages of

Diabolusyand was also appointed to take into custody, that, or

those persons and things that should at any time as prey be

taken from the enemy.Now Mouthgate the inhabitants of Mansoul kept for a

Sally-port^ wherefore that they kept strong, for

that was it, by, and out at which the Townsfolkdid send their Petitions to Emanuel their Prince, that also wasthe Gate from the top of which the Captains did play their

slings at the enemies, for that Gate stood somewhat ascending,so that the placing of them there, and the letting of them fly

from that place did much execution against the

Moitth?ate Tyrants army ;wherefore for these causes with

others, Diabolus sought, if possible, to land upMouthgate with durt.

Now as Diabolus was busie and industrious in preparing to

make his assault upon the Town of Mansoul without, so the

Captains and Souldiers in the Corporation were as busie in

preparing within; they mounted their Slings, they set up their

Banners, they sounded their Trumpets, and put themselves in

such order as was judged most for the annoyance of the enemy,and for the advantage of Mansoul^ and gave to their Souldiers

The Lord orders to be ready at the sound of the TrumpetWilbeiuill for war. The Lord Wilbewill also, he took the

plays the man.charge of watching against the Rebels within,

and to do what he could to take them while without, or to

stifle them within their caves, dens and holes in the Town-wallof Mansoul. And to speak the truth of him, ever since he

took penance for his fault, he has shewed as much honesty and

Jolky and bravery of spirit as any he in Mansoul; for he took

Grigish taken one Jolley, and his brother Griggish^ the two sonsand executed. of hjs servant Harmless-mirth (for to that day,

though the father was committed to Ward, the sons had a

dwelling in the house of my Lord) I say he took them, andwith his own hands put them to the Cross. And this was the

reason why he hanged them up, after their father was put into

376

THE HOLY WARthe hands of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler; they his sons began to

play his pranks, and to be ticking and toying with the daughtersof their Lord

; nay, it was jealoused that they were too familiar

with them, the which was brought to his Lordships ear. Nowhis Lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man to

death, did not suddenly fall upon them, but set watch and spiesto see if the thing was true

;of the which he was soon informed,

for his two servants, whose names were Find-out and Tell-all,

catcht them together in uncivil manner more than once or twice,

and went and told their Lord. So when my Lord Wilbewill

had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, he takes the

two young Diabolonians, for such they were (for their father

was a Diabolonian born) and has them to Eyegate, The lace

where he raised a very high Cross just in the face of their

of the army of Diabolus, and of his army, and Execution,

there he hanged the young Villains in defiance to Captain

Pasthope, and of the horrible standard of the Tyrant.Now this Christian a6l of the brave Lord Wilbewill did

greatly abash Captain Past-hope, discourage the Mortification

army of Diabolus, put fear into the Diabolonian of sin is a sign

runnagates in Mansoul, and put strength and of hope of life,

courage into the Captains that belonged to Emanuel the Prince;

for they without did gather, and that by this very acl of myLord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that the Diabo-

lonians within the Town could not do such things as Diabolus

had hopes they would. Nor was this the only proof of the

brave Lord Wilbewills honesty to the Town, nor of his loyalty

to his Prince, as will afterwards appear.Now when the children of Prudent-thrifty who dwelt with

Mr. Mind, (for Thrift left children with Mr. Mind,' v,

Ji j _\_ Mr. Mind

when he was also committed to prison, and tneirpiays theman.

names were Gripe and Rake-all, these he begat of

Mr. Mind's Bastard-daughter, whose name was Mrs. Holdfastbad)

I say when his children perceived how the Lord Wilbewill had

served them that dwelt with him, what do they but (lest they

should drink of the same cup) endeavour to make their escape ?

But Mr. Mind being wary of it,took them and put them in

hold in his house till morning (for this was done over night)

and remembring that by the Law ot Mansoul all Diabolonians

were to die, and to be sure they were at least by fathers side

377

THE HOLY WARsuch, and some say by mothers side too

;what does he but

takes them and puts them in chains, and carries them to the

self-same place where my Lord hanged his two before, andthere he hanged them.

The Townsmen also took great incouragement at this adl

Mansoul set^ Mr. Mind, and did what they could to have

against the taken some more of these Diabolonian troublers ofDiaboloniam. Mansoul; but at that time the rest lay so quatand close that they could not be apprehended; so they set

against them a diligent watch, and went every man to his place.I told you a little before that Diabolus and his army were

somewhat abasht and discouraged at the sight of what myLord Wilbewill did, when he hanged up those

kindness two young Diaboloniam;but his discouragement

turned into quickly turned it self into furious madness andfurious mad- ra2

-

e against the Town of MansouL and fight itness o

he would. Also the Townsmen, and Captains

within, they had their hopes and their expectations heightened,

believing at last the day would be theirs, so they feared themthe less. Their Subordinate Preacher too made a Sermon about

it, and he took that theme for his Text, Gad, a

troop shall overcome him, but he shall overcome at the

last. Whence he shewed that though Mansoul should be sorely

put to it at the first, yet the vidlory should most certainly be

Mansouls at the last.

So Diabolus commanded that his Drummer should beat a

Charge against the Town, and the Captains also that were in

the Town sounded a Charge against them, but they had no

Drum, they were Trumpets of Silver with which they sounded

against them. Then they which were of the Camp of Diabolus

came down to the Town to take it, and the Captains in the

Castle, with the slingers at Moutbgate played

d' mouth upon them amain. And now there was nothingheard in the Camp of Diabolus but horrible rage

and blasphemy ; but in the Town good words, Prayer and

singing of Psalms : the enemy replied with horrible objections,and the terribleness of their Drum

;but the Town made answer

with the slapping of their slings, and the melodious noise of

their Trumpets. And thus the fight lasted for several days

together, only now and then they had some small intermission,

378

THE HOLY WARin the which the Townsmen refreshed themselves, and the

Captains made ready for another assault.

The Captains of Emanuel were clad in Silver armour, andthe Souldiers in that which was of Proof; the Souldiers ofDiabolus were clad in Iron, which was made to give place toEmanueh Engine-shot. In the Town some were hurt, andsome were greatly wounded. Now the worst on't was, a

Chirurgeon was scarce in Mansoul, for that Emanuel at presentwas absent. Howbeit, with the leaves of a tree

the wounded were kept from dying ; yet their

wounds did greatly putrifie, and some did grievously3 5 '

stink. Of the Townsmen these were wounded, to wit,

My Lord Reason, he was wounded in the head.

Another that was wounded was the brave Lord Mayor, hewas wounded in the Eye. mo of Man_

Another that was wounded was Mr. Mind, soul were

he received his wound about the Stomach. wounded.

The honest Subordinate Preacher also, he received a shot not

far off the heart, but none of these were mortal.

Many also of the inferiour sort, were not only wounded, but

slain out-right. - .

Now in the Camp of Diabolus were wounded, thoughts.and slain a considerable number. For instance,

Captain Rage he was wounded, and so was CuaprfCaptain Cruel, Diabolus were

Captain Damnation was made to retreat, and wounded and

to intrench himself further off of Mansoul;

the

standard also of Diabolus was beaten down, and his standard-

bearer Captain Much-hurt, had his brains beat out with a sling-

stone, to the no little grief and shame of his Prince Diabolus.

Many also of the Doubters were slain out-right, though

enough of them are left alive to make Mansoul shake and

totter. Now the Victory that day being turned The Viaoryto Mansoul, did put great valour into the Towns- did turn that

men and Captains, and did cover Diabolus's camp fayioMan-

with a cloud, but withal it made them far more S(ni '' c '

furious. So the next day Mansoul rested, and commanded that

the Bells should be rung ;the Trumpets also joyfully sounded,

and the Captains shouted round the Town.

379

THE HOLY WARMy Lord Wilbewill also was not idle, but did notable

service within against the Domesticks, or the

My Lord Diabolonians that were in the Town, not only

t k ih n ky keeping of them in awe, for he lighted on one

Anything, and at last whose name was Mr. Any-thing, a fellow

one Loosefoot> of whom mention was made before;

for 'twas he,an.^

c m '

if you remember, that brought the three fellowsmitteth them /

. .&

.

to Ward. to JJiabolus, whom the Diabolomans took out or

Captain Boanerges Companies ;and that perswaded

them to list themselves under the Tyrant, to fight against the

army of Shaddai; my Lord Wilbewlll did also take a notable

Diabolonian whose name was Loosefoot ; this Loosefoot was a

scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul, and that did use to carry

tidings out of Mansoul to the camp, and out of the camp to

those of the enemies in Mansoul; both these my Lord sent

away safe to Mr. Trueman the Gaoler, with a commandmentto keep them in irons

;for he intended then to have them out

to be crucified, when 'twould be for the best to the Corporation,and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies.

My Lord Mayor also, though he could not stir about so

^, ~ . . much as formerly, because of the wound that he1 he Captains *

'i i n i

consult to fall lately received, yet gave he out orders to all that

upon the were the Natives of Mansoul, to look to theirenemy.

watch, and stand upon their guard, and as occasion

should offer to prove themselves men.Mr. Conscience the Preacher, he also did his utmost to keep all

his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of MansouL

Well, a while after the Captains and stout ones of the

Town of Mansoul agreed, and resolved upon a time to makea salley out upon the camp of Diabolus, and this must be done

in the night, and there was the folly of Mansoul (for the nightis always the best for the enemy, but the worst for Mansoul to

fight in) but yet they would do it, their courage was so high ;

their last victory also still stuck in their memories.

So the night appointed being come, the Princes brave

The fight in Captains cast lots who should lead the Van in

the night.this new and desperate expedition against Diabolus,

Who do lead and against his Diabolonian army, and the lot fell

the Van.to Captajn Credence, to Captain Experience, and

to Captain Goodbope to lead the Forlorn hope. (This Captain

380

THE HOLY WARExperience the Prince created such when himself did reside in

the Town of Afansoul) ;so as I said, they made

their Salley out upon the army that lay in the ? w theyi ll-l }

r ri la" n '

siege against them;and their hap was to fall in

with the main body of their enemies. Now Diabolus and his

men being expertly accustomed to night-work, took the alarm

presently, and were as ready to give them battel, as if they hadsent them word of their coming. Wherefore to it they went

amain, and blows were hard on every side;the Hell-drum also

was beat most furiously, while the Trumpets of the Prince most

sweetly sounded. And thus the battel was joined, and CaptainInsatiable looked to the enemies carriages, and waited when he

should receive some prey.The Princes Captains fought it stoutly, beyond what indeed

could be expecled they should; they wounded

many ; they made the whole army of Diabolus tobravely

2 *

make a retreat. But I cannot tell how, but the

brave Captain Credence, Captain Goodbope, and Captain Experience,as they were upon the pursuit, cutting down, and followinghard after the enemy in the Rere, Captain Credence

stumbled and fell, by which fall he caught so great credence hurt.a hurt that he could not rise till Captain Experiencedid help him up, at which their men were put in disorder ;

the

Captain also was so full of pain that he could not forbear but

aloud to cry out;

at this the other two Captains

fainted, supposing that Captain Credence had

received his mortal wound : their men also were

more disordered, and had no list to fight. Now Diabolus being

very observing, though at this time as yet he was put to the

worst, perceiving that an hault was made among the men that

were the pursuers, what does he but taking it for granted that

the Captains were either wounded or dead, he.

therefore makes at first a stand, then faces about, C0iiragetand so comes up upon the Princes army with as

much of his fury as Hell could help him to, and his hap was to

fall in just among the three Captains, Captain Credence, Captain

Goodhope, and Captain Experience, and did cut, wound, and

pierce them so dreadfully, that what throughi j j J u < The Princes

discouragement, what through disorder, and whatforces beaten>

through the wounds that now they had received,

THE HOLY WARand also the loss of much blood, they scarce were able, though

they had for their power the three best bands in Mansoul, to

get safe into the hold again.Now when the body of the Princes army saw how these

three Captains were put to the worst, they thoughtSatan some-

j t tne {r w j sdorn to make as safe and good a retreattimes makes

.,

Saints eat as they could^and so returned by the bailey-port

their words.again, and so there was an end of this presentadlion. But Diabolus was so flusht with this

nights-work, that he promised himself in few

days, an easie and compleat conquest over the

Town of Mamoul; wherefore on the day following he comes

up to the sides thereof with great boldness, and demands

entrance, and that forthwith they deliver them-

the Town"''

selves up to his Government. (The Diabolonians

too that were within, they began to be somewhat

brisk, as we shall shew afterward.)But the valiant Lord Mayor replied, That what he got he

The Lord must Set ty force, for as long as Emanuel their

Mayors Prince was alive (though he at present was not so

answer. with them as they wisht) they should never consent

to yield Mansoul up to another.

And with that the Lord Wilbewill stood up and said,

Diabolus, thou master of the den, and enemy to all that is good;we poor inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, are too well

acquainted with thy rule and government ,and with the end of

those things that for certain will follow submitting* ^ee

i*Q ^ ** Wherefore though while we were

without knowledg we suffered ihee to take us (asthe bird that saw not the snare, fell into the hands of the fowler}

yet since we have been turned from darkness to light ;we have also

been turned from the power of Satan to God. And though through

thy subtilty, and also the subtilty of the Diabolonians within, wehave sustained much loss, and also plunged our selves into much

perplexity, yet give up our selves, lay down our arms, and yield to

so horrid a Tyrant as thou, we shall not;

die upon the place wechuse rather to do. Besides, we have hopes that in time deliverance

will come from Court unto us, and therefore we yet will maintain a

war against thee.

This brave Speech of the Lord Wilbewill, with that also of

382

THE HOLY WARthe Lord Mayor, did somewhat abate the boldness of Diabolus,

though it kindled the fury of his rage. It also succoured the

Townsmen and Captains ; yea, it was as a

plaister to the brave Captain Credence his wound ;?he CaPta

/ns

rr 111 incouraged.for you must know that a brave speech now, whenthe Captains of the Town with their men of war came homerouted, and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the

success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls, and de-

mand entrance, as he did, was in season, and also advantageous.The Lord Wilbewill also did play the man within, for

while the Captains and Soldiers were in the field, he was in

arms in the Town, and where ever by him there was a

Diabolonian found, they were forced to feel the weight of his

heavy hand, and also the edg of his penetrating sword; many

therefore of the Diaboloniam he wounded, as the Lord Gavel,the Lord Brisk, the Lord Pragmatick, and the Lord Murmur ;

several also of the meaner sort he did sorely maim; though

there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that

he slew out-right. The cause, or rather the advantage that myLord Wilbewill had at this time to do thus, was for that the

Captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field. For

now, thought the Diabolonians within, is our time to stir and

make an uproar in the Town;what do they therefore but

quickly get themselves into a body, and fall forth-

with to hurricaning in Mansoul, as if now nothingbut whirlwind and tempest should be there

;

wherefore, as I said, he takes this opportunity to

fall in among them with his men, cutting and slashing with

courage that was undaunted;

at which the Diabolonians with

all hast dispersed themselves to their holds, and my Lord to his

place as before.

This brave act of my Lord did somewhat revenge the wrongdone by Diabolus to the Captains, and also did let them knowthat Mansoul was not to be parted with, for the

Nothing like

loss of a victory or two;wherefore the wing of faith to crush

the Tyrant was dipt again, as to boasting, I Diabolus.

mean in comparison of what he would have done if the

Diaboloniam had put the Town to the same plight, to which

he had put the Captains.

Well, Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with

383

THE HOLY WARMansoul; for thought he, since I beat them once, I may beat

them twice : wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at

such an hour of the night to make a fresh assaultHetryswhat , ^ ,

GU . . ,

he can do upon the I own, and he gave it out in special

upon the sense that they should bend all their force against Feel-and feeling of aate an(J attempt to break into the Town throughthe Christian.

6, r^,

r, , , ,

., P.

that : i he word that then he did give to his

Officers and Souldiers was Hellfire. And, said he, if we break

in upon them, as I wish we do, either with some, or with all

our force, let them that break in look to it, that they forgetnot the word. And let nothing be heard in the Town of

Mansoul but Hell fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire. The Drummer wasalso to beat without ceasing, and the Standard bearers were to

display their Colours; the Souldiers too were to put on what

courage they could, and to see that they played manfully their

parts against the Town.So the night was come, and all things by the Tyrant made

ready for the work, he suddenly makes his assault upon Fee/gate,and after he had a while strugled there, he

Utthrows the Gates wide open. Fcr the truth is,

those Gates were but weak, and so most easilymade to yield. When Diabolus had thus^r made his attempt,he placed his Captains, to wit, Torment and No ease there ; so

he attempted to press forward, but the Princes Captains camedown upon him and made his entrance more difficult than he

desired. And to speak truth, they made what resistance theycould

;but the three of their best and most

When these valiant Captains being wounded, and by their

are^disaWed"15

wounds made much uncapable of doing the Townwhat can the that service they would (and all the rest havingrest do for more than their hands full of the Doubters, and

iSuSSff their Captains that did follow Diabolus) they were

over-powered with force, nor could they keepthem out of the Town. Wherefore the Princes men and their

Captains betook themselves to the Castle, as to the strong hold

of the Town : and this they did partly for their own security,

partly for the security of the Town, and partly, or rather

chiefly to preserve to Emanuel the Prerogative-royal of Mansoul,for so was the Castle of Mansoul.

The Captains therefore being fled into the Castle, the

384

THE HOLY WARenemy without much resistance, possess themselves of the rest

of the Town, and spreading themselves as they went into

every corner, they cried out as they marched according to thecommand of the Tyrant, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, so that

nothing for a while throughout the Town of Mansoul could beheard but the direful noise of Hell-fire ; together with the roaringof Diabolus's Drum. And now did the clouds

hang black over Mansoul. nor to reason did anyTfhfsad fruits

1-1 i TA- / iof Apostasy,

thing but rum seem to attend it. Dtabolus also

quartered his Souldiers in the houses of the inhabitants of the

Town of Mansoul. Yea, the Subordinate Preachers house wasas full of these outlandish Doubters as ever it could hold

; and so

was my Lord Mayors, and my Lord Wilbewilh also. Yea,where was there a corner, a Cottage, a Barn, or a Hogstie that

now were not full of these vermin ? yea, they turned the menof the Town out of their houses, and would lye in their beds,and sit at their tables themselves. Ah poor Mansoul \ nowthou feelest the fruits of sin, and what venom was in the

flattering words of Mr. Carnal Security \ They made greathavock of what ever they laid their hands on; Guilt,

yea, they fired the Town in several places ; many Good anA

young children also were by them dashed in tender

pieces ; yea, those that were yet unborn they thoughts.

destroyed in their mothers wombs : for you must needs think

that it could not now be otherwise;

for what conscience, what

pity, what bowels or compassion can any expecT:

at the hands of outlandish Doubters? Many in

Mansoul that were women, both young and old,

they forced, ravished, and beastlike abused, so that they swooned,

miscarried, and many of them died, and so lay at the top of

every street, and in all by-places of the Town.And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den of

Dragons, an emblem of Hell, and a place of total darkness.

Now did Mansoul lye (almost) like the barren wilderness ;

nothing but nettles, briers, thorns, weeds, and stinking things

seemed now to cover the face of Mansoul. I told you before,

how that these Diabolonian Doubters turned the men of Mansoul

out of their Beds, and now I will add, they Regtwounded them, they mauled them, yea, and

almost brained many of them. Many, did I say, yea most,

B. BB 385

THE HOLY WARif not all of them. Mr. Conscience they so wounded, yea, and

Sad work n ^s woun(ls so festred, that he could have no ease

among the day nor night, but lay as if continually upon aTownsmen. rsLC^ (but that Shaddai rules all, certainly theyhad slain him out-right) Mr. Lord Mayor they so abused that

they almost put out his eyes ;and had not my Lord Wilbewill

got into the Castle, they intended to have chopt him all to

s, pieces, for they did look upon him (as his heart

particularnow stood) to be one of the very worst that was

spite against a in Mansoul against Diabolus and his crew. AndsandKfiedw/tf. indeed he hath shewed himself a man, and moreof his Exploits you will hear of afterwards.

Now a man might have walked for days together in Man-soul) and scarce have seen one in the Town that

lookt like a Religious man. Oh the fearful state

of Mansoul now ! now every corner swarmed with outlandish

Doubters ; Red-coats, and Black-coats, walked the Town by

The soul clusters, and filled up all the houses with hideous

full of idle noises, vain Songs, lying stories and blasphemousthoughts and

language against Shaddai and his Son. Now also

blasphemies. those Diabolon lans that lurked in the walls and

dens, and holes that were in the Town of Mansoul, came forth

and shewed themselves; yea, walked with open face in company

with the Doubters that were in Mansoul. Yea, they had moreboldness now to walk the streets, to haunt the houses, and to

shew themselves abroad, than had any of the honest inhabitants

of the now woful Town of Mansoul.

But Diabolus and his outlandish men were not at peace in

Mansou^ for they were not there entertained as were the

Captains and forces of Emanuel; the Townsmen did browbeatthem what they could : nor did they partake or make stroy of

any of the Necessaries of Mansoul, but that which they seised

on against the Townsmens will; what they could they hid

from them, and what they could not, they had with an ill will.

They, poor hearts, had rather have had their room than their

company, but they were at present their Captives,and their Captives for the present they were

forced to be. But, I say, they discountenanced them as much as

they were able, and shewed them all the dislike that they could.

The Captains also from the Castle did hold them in con-

386

THE HOLY WARtinual play with their slings, to the chafing and fretting of the

minds of the enemies. True, Diabolus made a great manyattempts to have broken open the Gates of the Castle, butMr. Godlyfear was made the Keeper of that ; and A , r ,, ,

r t_ , n i iMr. Godlyfear

he was a man of that courage, conduct and valour, is made keeperthat 'twas in vain as long as life lasted within of the Castle-

him, to think to do that work though mostlygates-

desired, wherefore all the attempts that Diabolus made againsthim were fruitless; (I have wished sometimes that that manhad had the whole rule of the Town of Mansoul.)

Well, this was the condition of the Town of Mansoul for

about two years and an half;

the body of the The xown OfTown was the seat of war; the people of the MansouUheTown were driven into holes, and the glory of seat of war.

Mansoul was laid in the dust;what rest then could be to the

inhabitants, what peace could Mansoul have, and what Suncould shine upon it ? Had the enemy lain so long without in

the plain against the Town, it had been enough to have

famished them; but now when they shall be within, whenthe Town shall be their Tent, their Trench, and Fort againstthe Castle that was in the Town, when the Town shall be

against the Town, and shall serve to be a defence to the

enemies of her strength and life : I say when they shall makeuse of the Forts, and Town-holds, to secure themselves in even

till they shall take, spoil, and demolish the Castle,this was terrible

;and yet this was now the state

of the Town of Mansoul.

After the Town of Mansoul had been in this sad and

lamentable condition for so long a time as I have told you,and no Petitions that they presented their Prince with (all this

while) could prevail ;the inhabitants of the Town, to wit, the

Elders and chief of Mansoul gathered together, and after some

time spent in condoling their miserable state, and this miserable

judgment coming upon them, they agreed together to draw up

yet another Petition, and to send it away to Emanuel for relief.

But Mr. Godlyfear stood up, and answered, thatMr Godl

he knew that his Lord the Prince never did, nor yea^.s advice

ever would receive a Petition for these matters about drawing

from the hand of any whoever, unless the Lord

Secretaries hand was to it, (and this, quoth he, is

BB 2 387

THE HOLY WARthe reason that you prevailed not all this while.) Then theysaid, they would draw up one, and get the Lord Secretaries

hand unto it. But Mr. Godlyfear answered again, that heknew also that the Lord Secretary would not set his hand to

any Petition that himself had not an hand in composing and

drawing up ;and besides, said he, the Prince doth know my

Lord Secretaries hand from all the hands in the world;where-

fore he cannot be deceived by any pretence whatever ;wherefore

my advice is, that you go to my Lord, and implore him to lend

you his aid (now he did yet abide in the Castle where all the

Captains and men at arms were).So they heartily thanked Mr. Godlyfear, took his counsel,

and did as he had bidden them ; so they went and came to myLord, and made known the cause of their coming to him : to

wit, that since Mansoul was in so deplorable a condition, his

Highness would be pleased to undertake to draw up a Petition

for them to Emanuel, the son of the mighty Shaddai, and to

their King and his Father by him.

Then said the Secretary to them, What Petition is it that

you would have me draw up for you ? But they

imployecTtcP'sa^> Our Lord knows best the state and condition

draw up a of the Town of Mansoul; and how we are back-Petition for sliden and degenerated from the Prince: thouMansoul. , , ,

also knowest who is come up to war against us,

and how Mansoul is now the seat of war. My Lord knowsmoreover what barbarous usages our men, women and children

have suffered at their hands, and how our home-bred Diabo-

lonians do walk now with more boldness than dare the Townsmenin the streets of Mansoul. Let our Lord therefore according to

the wisdom of God that is in him, draw up a Petition for his

poor servants to our Prince Emanuel. Well, said the Lord

Secretary, I will draw up a Petition for you, and will also set myhand thereto. Then said they, But when shall we call for it at

the hands of our Lord ? But he answered, Tour selves must be

present at the doing of it. Tea, you must put your desires to it.

True, the hand and pen shall be mine, but the ink and paper must

be yours, else how can you say it is your Petition ? nor have I need

to Petition for my self,because I have not offended.

He also added as followeth, No Petition goes from me in myname to the Prince, and so to his Father by him, but when the

388

THE HOLY WARpeople that are

chiefly concerned therein do join in heart and soul in

the matter, for that must be inserted therein.

So they did heartily agree with the sentence of the Lord,and a Petition was forthwith drawn up for them. But nowwho should carry it, that was next. But the

Secretary advised that Captain Credence should The Petition

carry it,for he was a well-spoken man. They ^^^ anc

therefore called for him, and propounded to him Emanuelbythe business. Well, said the Captain, I gladly

the ha.

nd of

accept of the motion; and though I am lame, I

Credencewill do this business for you, with as much speed,and as well as I can.

The Contents of the Petition were to this purpose :

O our Lord, and Sovereign Prince Emanuel, the potent, the

long-suffering Prince: Grace is poured into thy lips, and to thee

belongs mercy and forgiveness, though we have rebelled The contentsagainst thee. We who are no more worthy to be of their

called thy Mansoul, nor yet fit to partake of commonPetition.

benefits, do beseech thee, and thy Father by thee to do away our

transgressions. We confessthat thou mightest cast us away for

them, but do it not for thy names sake;

let the Lord rather take an

opportunity at our miserable condition, to let out his bowels and

compassions to us;we are compassed on every side, Lord, our own

back-slidings reprove us; our Diabolonians within our Town fright

us, and the army of the Angel of the bottomless pit distresses us.

Thy grace can be our salvation, and whither to go but to thee weknow not.

Furthermore, O Gracious Prince, we have weakened our

Captains, and they are discouraged, sick, and of late some of them

grievously worsted and beaten out of the field by the power and

force of the Tyrant. Tea, even those of our Captains in whose

valour we did formerly use to put most of our confidence, they are

as wounded men. Besides, Lord, our enemies are lively,and they

are strong, they vaunt and boast themselves, and do threaten to part

us among themselves for a booty. They are fallen also upon us,

Lord, with many thousand Doubters, such as with whom we

cannot tell what to do; they are all grim-looked, and unmerciful

ones, and they bid defiance to us and thee.

Our wisdom is gone, our power is gone, because thou art

departed from us, nor have we what we may call ours but sin,

389

THE HOLY WARshame and confusion of face for sin. Take pity upon us, O Lord,take pity upon us thy miserable Town of Mansoul, and save us out

of the hands of our enemies. Amen.This Petition as was touched afore, was handed by the

Lord Secretary, and carried to the Court by the brave and moststout Captain Credence. Now he carried it out at Mouthgate,for that, as I said, was the salliport of the Town

;and he went

and came to Emanuel with it. Now how it came out, I donot know, but for certain it did, and that so far as to reach the

ears of Diabolus. Thus I conclude, because that the Tyranthad it presently by the end, and charged the Town of Mansoul

withit, saying, Thou rebellious and stubborn-hearted

fbide Praner. Mansoul, / will make thee to leave of Petitioning ;

art thou yet for Petitioning ? I will make thee to

leave. Yea, he also knew who the messenger was that carried

the Petition to the Prince, and it made him both to fear and rage.Wherefore he commanded that his Drum should be beat

again, a thing that Mansoul could not abide to hear;but when

Diabolus will have his Drum beat, Mansoul must abide the

noise. Well, the Drum was beat, and the Diabolonians were

gathered together.Then said Diabolus, O ye stout Diabolonians, be it known

unto you, that there is treachery hatcht against us in the rebellious

Town of Mansoul ; for albeit the Town is in our possession, as you

see, yet these miserable Mansoulians have attempted to dare, andhave been so hardy as yet to send to the Court to Emanuel for help.

This I give you to understand, that ye may yet know how to carryit to the wretched Town of Mansoul. Wherefore, my trusty

Diabolonians, / command that yet more and more

ye distress this Town of Mansoul, and vex it with

your wiles, ravish their women, deflower their virgins, slay their

children, brain their Ancients, fire their Town, and what other

mischief you can;and let this be the reward of the Mansoulians

from me, for their desperate rebellions against me.

This you see was the charge, but something stept in betwixt

that and execution, for as yet there was but little more done

than to rage.

Moreover, when Diabolus had done thus, he went the next

way up to the Castle-gates, and demanded that upon pain of

death, the Gates should be opened to him, and that entrance

39

THE HOLY WARshould be given him and his men that followed after. Towhom Mr. Godlyfear replied, (for he it was that had the chargeof that Gate), That the Gate should not be opened unto him, nor to

the men that followed after him. He said moreover, ThatMansoul when she had suffered a while should be made perfect,

strengthened, setled.

Then said Diabolus, Deliver me then the men that have

Petitioned against me, especially Captain Credencethat carried it to your Prince, deliver that Parlet %n^ t

. .i r -a , f , rr abide Faith.

into my hands, and I will depart from the Town.Then up starts a Diabolonian, whose name was Mr. Fooling,

and said. My Lord offereth you fair, 'tis better for.*. ~i 1 I 11 Mr. Fooling.

you that one man perish, than that your whole

Mansoul should be undone.

But Mr. Godlyfear made him this replication, How long will

Mansoul be kept out of the dungeon, when she hath given up her

faith to Diabolus ? As good lose the Town as lose CaptainCredence

; for if one be gone, the other must follow. But to that

Mr. Fooling said nothing.Then did my Lord Mayor reply, and said, thou devouring

Tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall hearken to none of thy

words, we are resolved to resist thee as long as a Captain, a man,a sling, and a stone to throw at thee, shall be found in the Town ofMansoul. But Diabolus answered, Do you hope,

do you wait, do you look for help and deliverance?ral^/

'

you have sent to Emanuel, but your wickedness

sticks too close in your skirts, to let innocent prayers come out of your

lips. Think you, that you shall be prevailers and prosper in this

design ? you will fail in your wish, you will fail in your attempts ;

for 'tis not only I, but your Emanuel is against you. Tea, it is he

that hath sent me against you to subdue you ; for what then do you

hope, or by what means will you escape?Then said the Lord Mayor, We have sinned indeed, but that

shall be no help to thee, for our Emanuel hath said

it, and that in great faithfulness. And him that ^e

^rd

cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. He hathSpeech just

also told us (O our enemy) that all manner of sin at the time of

and blasphemy shall be forgiven to the sons of men. Jh6f^um of

_,. f J.

J, -n i i r Captain

Therefore we dare not despair, but will look jor, Credence.

wait for, and hope for deliverance still.

391

THE HOLY WARNow by this time Captain Credence was returned and come

from the Court from Emanuel to the Castle of Mansoul, and

he returned to them with a Pacquet. So my Lord Mayorhearing that Captain Credence was come, withdrew himself

from the noise of the roaring of the Tyrant, and left him to

yell at the wall of the Town, or against the Gates of the

Castle. So he came up to the Captains Lodgings, and saluting

him, he asked him of his welfare, and what was the best newsat Court? but when he asked Captain Credence that, the water

stood in his eyes. Then said the Captain, Cheer up, my Lord,for all will be well in time. And with that he first producedhis Pacquet, and laid it by, but that the Lord Mayor, and the

rest of the Captains took for a sign of goodA

S1

JP L tidings. (Now a season of Grace being come,Goodness. br /". i -r^i i r

he sent tor all the Captains and .Llders or the

Town that were here and there in their lodgings in the Castle,and upon their guard, to let them know that Captain Credence

was returned from the Court, and that he had something in

general, and something in special to communicate to them.)So they all came up to him, and saluted him, and asked him

concerning his journey, and what was the best news at the

Court ? And he answered them as he had done the Lord

Mayor before, that all would be well at last. Now when the

Captain had thus saluted them, he opened his

Pacquet, and thence did draw out his several

Notes for those that he had sent for. And the

first Note was for my Lord Mayor, wherein was signified :

That the Prince Emanuel had taken it well that my Lord

A Note for Mayor had been so true and trusty in hisoffice, and

my Lord the great concerns that lay upon him for the TownMayor. and peop/e of Mansoul. Aho he bid him to knowthat he took it well that he had been so boldfor his Prince Emanuel,and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Diabolus. Healso signified at the close of his Letter, that he should shortly receive

his reward.

The second note that came out, was for the noble Lord

A Note for Wilbewlll, wherein there was signified, That his

the Lord Prince Emanuel did well understand how valiantWtlbewill. and courageous he had been for the honour of his

Lord, now in his absence, and when his name was under contempt

392

THE HOLY WARby Diabolus. There was signified also that his Prince had taken

it well that he had been so faithful to the Towno/" Mansoul in his

keeping of so strifl a hand and eye over, and so strift a rein uponthe necks of the Diabolonians that did still lye lurking in their

several holes in the famous Town of Mansoul.He signified moreover, how that he understood that my Lord

had with his own hand done great execution upon some of the chief

of the rebells there, to the great discouragement of the adverse party,and to the good example of the whole Town of Mansoul, and that

shortly his Lordship should have his reward.

The third Note came out for the Subordinate Preacher,wherein was signified, That his Prince took it A Note for

well from him that he had so honestly, and so the Subordin-

faithfully performed hisoffice, and executed the trust ate Preacher,

committed to him by his Lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and

fore-warned Mansoul according to the Laws of the Town. Hesignified moreover, that he took well at his hand that he called to

fasting, to sackcloth and ashes, when Mansoul was under her revolt.

Aho that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in

so weighty a work, and that shortly he also should receive his re-

ward.

The fourth Note came out for Mr. Godlyfear, wherein his

Lord thus signified, That his Lordship observed

that he was the first of all the men in Mansoul, Mrthat detected Mr. Carnal Security as the only one

that through his subtilty and cunning had obtained for Diabolus a

defection and decay of goodness in the blessed Town of Mansoul.

Moreover, his Lord gave him to understand that he still remembred

his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul. // was also

observed by the same Note that his Lord took notice of his detecting

of this Mr. Carnal Security, at his own table among his guests, in

his own house, and that in the midst of his jolliness,even while he

was seeking to perfect his villanies against the Town of Mansoul.

Emanuel also took notice that this reverend person, Mr. Godlyfear,stood stoutly to it at the Gates of the Castle against all the threats

and attempts of the Tyrant, and that he had put the Townsmen in

a way to make their Petition to their Prince, so as that he might

accept thereof, and as that they might obtain an answer of peace ;

and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward.

393

THE HOLY WARAfter all this, there was yet produced a Note which was

A Note forwritten to the whole Town of Mansoul, whereby

the Town of they perceived that their Lord took notice of their so

Mamoul.often repeating of Petitions to him, and that they

should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come.

Their Prince did also therein tell them. That he took it well, that

their heart and mind, now at last, abode fixed upon him and his

ways, though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them, and that

neither flatteries on the one hand, nor hardships on the other,could

make them yield to serve his cruel designs. There was also inserted

at the bottom of this Note, That his Lordship hadleft

the Town

of Mansoul in the hands of the Lord Secretary, and under the

conduct of Captain Credence, saying. Beware that you yet yield

your selves unto their governance, and in due time you shall receive

your reward.

So after the brave Captain Credence had delivered his Notes

to those to whom they belonged, he retired him-

CP/

inse^ to my Lord Secretaries Lodgings, and there

retires to spends time in conversing with him;

for theythe Lord two were very great one with another, and did

Lod'hTs*indeed know more how things would go with

Mansoul than did all the Townsmen besides.

The Lord Secretary also loved the Captain Credence dearly ;

yea, many a good bit was sent him from my Lords table;

also

he might have a shew of countenance when the rest of Mansoul

lay under the clouds;

so after some time for converse was spent,the Captain betook himself to his Chambers to rest. But it wasnot long after but my Lord did send for the Captain again ;

so

the Captain came to him, and they greeted one another with

usual salutations. Then said the Captain to the Lord Secretary,What hath my Lord to say to his servant ? So the Lord

Secretary took him, and had him a to side, and after a sign or

Captaintwo f more favour, he said, / have made thee the

Credence made Lords Lieutenant over all the forces in Mansoul; so

the Lordstfoat from ffas fay forward, all men in Mansoul

over alTthe shall be at thy word, and thou shalt be he that shall

forces in lead in, and that shalt lead out Mansoul. ThouMansoul.

sfoait therefore manage according to thy place, the

war for thy Prince, and for the Town of Mansoul, against the

394

THE HOLY WARforce and power of Diabolus, and at thy command shall the rest ofthe Captains be.

Now the Townsmen began to perceive what interest the

Captain had, both with the Court, and also with the Lord

Secretary in Mansoul;

for no man before could speed whensent, nor bring such good news from Emanuel as he. Whereforewhat do they, after some lamentation that they made no moreuse of him in their distresses, but send by their Subordinate

Preacher to the Lord Secretary, to desire him that all that ever

they were and had, might be put under the Government, care,

custody, and conduct of Captain Credence.

So their Preacher went and did his Errand, and received

this answer from the mouth of his Lord, that

Captain Credence should be the great doer in all The Town

the Kings Army, against the Kings enemies, and craveTthat shealso for the welfare of Mansoul. So he bowed to may be under

the ground, and thanked his Lordship, and returned

and told his news to the Townsfolk. But all this

was done with all imaginable secresie, because the

foes had yet great strength in the Town. But,To return to our story again : When Diabolus saw himself

thus boldly confronted by the Lord Mayor, and perceived the

stoutness of Mr. Godlyfear, he fell into a rage,and forthwith called a Council of War that he

might be revenged on Mansoul. So all the Princes

of the Pit came together, and old Incredulity in the head of them,with all the Captains of his Army. So they consult what to

do, now the effect and conclusion of the Council that day, washow they might take the Castle, because they could not conclude

themselves masters of the Town so long as that was in the

possession of their enemies. So one advised this way, and

another advised that ;but when they could not agree in their

verdict, Apollyon that President of the Council stood up, and

thus he began : My Brotherhood, quoth he, / have two things to

propound unto you ;and my first is this, let us withdraw our selves

from the Town into the Plain again, for our presence here will do

us no good, because the Castle is yet in our enemies hands ; nor is it

possible that we should take that so long as so many brave Captains

are in it, and that this bold fellow Godlyfear is made the Keeper

of the Gates of it.

395

THE HOLY WARNow when we have withdrawn our selves into the Plain,

they of their own accord will be glad of some little ease, and it

may be of their own accord they again may begin to be remiss,and even their so being will give them a bigger

Mansoul blow than we can possibly give them our selves.

But if that should fail, our going forth of the

Town may draw the Captains out after us, and you knowwhat it cost them when we fought them in the field before.

Besides, can we but draw them out into the field, we may layan ambush behind the Town, which shall, when they are comeforth abroad, rush in and take possession of the Castle. ButBeelzebub stood up and replied, saying, 'Tis impossible to drawthem all off from the Castle; some you may be sure will lyethere to keep that; wherefore it will be but in vain thus to

attempt, unless we were sure that they will all come out. Hetherefore concluded that what was done, must be done by someother means. And the most likely means that the greatest of

their heads could invent was that which Apollyon had advised to

before, to wit, to get the Townsmen again to sin. For, said

he, it is not our being in the Town, nor in the field, nor our

fighting, nor our killing of their men, that can

make us the Masters of Mansoul; for so long as

one in the Town is able to lift up his finger

against us, Emanuel will take their parts, and if he shall take

their parts, we know what time a day it will be with us.

Wherefore for my part, quoth he, there is in my judgment no

way to bring them into bondage to us, like

10 V*

i\'

inventing a way to make them sin. Had we,said he, left all our Doubters at home, we had

done as well as we have done now, unless we could have

made them the Masters and Governours of the Castle; for

Doubters at a distance are but like Objections refell'd with

arguments. Indeed can we but get them intoLook to it ^ hold, ancj make them possessors of that, theMansoul. \

r 7

day will be our own. .Let us therefore withdrawour selves into the Plain (not expecling that the Captains in

Mansoul should follow us) but yet I say let us do this, and

before we so do, let us advise again with our trusty Dlabolonians

that are yet in their holds of Mansoul^ and set them to work to

betray the Town to us ;for they indeed must do it, or it will

396

THE HOLY WARbe left undone for ever. By these sayings of Beelzebub (for I

think 'twas he that gave this counsel) the whole Conclave wasforced to be of his opinion, to wit, that the wayto get the Castle was to get the Town to sin. ^ok to

,

il:

,-!-, , c ,, . . , Mansoul.I hen they fell to inventing by what means theymight do this thing.

Then Lucifer stood up and said, The counsel of Beelzebub is

pertinent; now the way to bring this to pass, in mine opinion is

this : Let us withdraw our force from the Town of Mansoul, let

us do this, and let us terrific them no more, either with Summons,or threats, or with the noise of our Drum, or any other awakeningmeans. Only let us lye in the field at a distance, and be as if we

regarded them not (for frights I see do but awaken them, and makethem more stand to their arms.) I have also another stratagem in

my head, you know Mansoul is a Market-Town, and a Townthat delights in commerce, what therefore if some of our Diabolonians

shall feign themselves far-country men, and shall go out and bring to

the Market of Mansoul some of our wares to sell-, and what matter

at what rates they sell their wares, though it be but for half the

worth. Now let those that thus shall trade in their market, be

those that are witty and true to us, and I will lay my Crown to

pawn, it will do. There are two that are come to my thoughts

already, that I think will be arch at this work, and they are

Mr. Penniwise-Pound-foolish, and Mr. Get-ith'-hundred-and-

lose-ith'-shire;nor is this man with the long name at all inferiour

to the other. What also if you join with them Mr. Sweet-world,and Mr. Present-good, they are men that are civil and cunning,

but our true friends and helpers. Let these with as

many more engage in this business for us, and let ^ aiYMansoul be taken up in much business, and let them

grow full and rich, and this is the way to get ground of them;

remember ye not that thus weprevailed upon Laodicea,and how many at present do we hold in this snare?

Now when they begin to grow full they will forget their misery,

and if we shall not affright them, they may happen to fall asleep,

and so be got to neglett their Town-watch, their Castle-watch, as

well as their watch at the Gates.

Tea, may we not by this means, so cumber Mansoul with

abundance, that they shall be forced to make of their Castle a

Warehouse instead of a Garrison fortified against us, and a

397

THE HOLY WARreceptacle for men of war. Thus if we get our goods and com-

modities thither, I reckon that the Castle is more than half ours.

Besides, could we so order it that that shall be filled with such kind

of wares, then if we made a sudden assault upon them, it would be

hard for the Captains to take shelter there. Do youLuk. 8. 14. nof know that of the Parable, The deceitfulness of

riches choak the word; and again, When the

3-

a

^6.

21 34> heart is over charged with surfeiting and drunken-

ness, and the cares of this life, all mischief comes

upon them at unawares.

Furthermore, my Lords, quoth he, you very well know that it

is not easie for a people to be filled with our things, and not to have

some of our Diabolonians as retainers to their houses and services.

Where is a Mansoulian that is full of this world that has not forhis servants, and waiting-men Mr. Profuse, or Mr. Prodigality,or some other of our Diabolonian gang, as Mr. Voluptuous,Mr. Pragmatical, Mr. Ostentation, or the like? Now these

can take the Castle of Mansoul, or blow it up, or make it unfit

for a Garrison for Emanuel, and any of these will

,r / do. Tea, these for ought I know may do it for us

sooner than an army of twenty thousand men.

Wherefore to end as I began, my advice is that we quietly with-

draw our selves, not offering any further force, or forcible attempts

upon the Castle, at least at this time, and let us set on foot our new

projeSl, and lets see if that will not make them destroy themselves.

This advice was highly applauded by them all, and wasaccounted the very masterpiece of Hell, to wit, to choak

Mansoul with a fulness of this world, and to surfeit her heart

with the good things thereof. But see how

.things meet together, just as this Diabolonian

Captain counsel was broken up, Captain Credence received

Credence a Letter from Emanuel, the Contents of whichreceives that wag ^ y^ upgn ^ ^-^ j ^ wgu/j meetirom riis "^

Prince which him in the field in the Plains about Mansoul. Meethe under- me in the field, quoth the Captain ? what meanethstandeth not. m Lord b thjs? j knQW nQt what he meaneth

by meeting of me in the field. So he took the Note in his

hand, and did carry it to my Lord Secretary to ask his thoughts

thereupon, (for my Lord was a Seer in all matters concerningthe King, and also for the good and comfort of the Town of

398

THE HOLY WARMansoul.} So he shewed my Lord the Note, and desired his

opinion thereof: For my part, quoth Captain Credence, I knownot the meaning thereof. So my Lord did take and read

it,

and after a little pause he said, The Diabolonians have had

against Mansoul a great consultation to day; they have I say, this

day been contriving the utter ruin of the Town;and the result of

their counselis,

to set Mansoul into such a way, which if taken,will surely make her destroy her

self.And to this end they are

making ready for their own departure out of the Town, intendingto betake themselves to the field again, and there to lye till they shall

see whether this their project will take or no. But be thou readywith the men of thy Lord (for on the third day they will be in the

Plain) there to fall upon the Diabolonians: for then -nii i i r j i

The riddlernnce will by that time be in the field; yea, by that

expounded to

it is break of day, Sun-rising, or before, and that Captain

with a mighty force against them. So he shall beCredence,

before them, and thou shaft be behind them, and betwixt you both

their army shall be destroyed.When Captain Credence heard this, away goes he to the rest

of the Captains, and tells them what a Note he had a while

since, received from the hand of Emanuel. And, The Captainssaid he, that which was dark therein has my Lord are gladed to

the Lord Secretary expounded unto me. He told hean

them moreover, what by himself and by them must be done to

answer the mind of their Lord. Then were the Captains glad,and Captain Credence commanded that all the Kings Trumpetersshould ascend to the battlements of the Castle, Qmousand there in the audience of Diabolus, and of the Musick madewhole Town of Mansoul, make the best musick by the Trum-

that heart could invent. The Trumpeters then pet

did as they were commanded. They got themselves up to the

top of the Castle^ and thus they began to sound; then did

Diabolus start, and said, What can be the meaning of this, theyneither sound Boot and saddle, nor horse and away, nor a Charge.What do these mad men mean, that yet they should be so

merry and glad ? Then answered him one of themselves and

said, this is for joy that their Prince Emanuel is coming to

relieve the Town of Mansoul; that to this end he is at the

head of an Army, and that this relief is near.

The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at this

399

THE HOLY WARmelodious charm of the Trumpets ; they said, yea, they answeredone another saying, This can be no harm to us

; surely this

. can be no harm to us. Then said the Diabolonians,

withdraws what had we best to do? and it was answered, It

from the was best to quit the Town;and that said one,

Town, and Ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel, and

by so doing also be better able to give the enemybattel, should an army from without come upon us. So on the

second day they withdrew themselves from Mamoul^ and abodein the Plains without, but they incamped themselves before

Eyegate, in what terrene and terrible manner they could. Thereason why they would not abide in the Town (besides the

reasons that were debated in their late Conclave) was for that

they were not possessed of the strong hold, and because, said

they, we shall have more convenience to fight, and also to fly

if need be when we are incamped in the open Plains. Besides,the Town would have been a pit for them rather than a placeof defence, had the Prince come up and enclosed them fast

therein. Therefore they betook themselves to the field, that

they might also be out of the reach of the slings, by which

they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the

Town.Well, the time that the Captains were to fall upon the

The time come Diabolonians being come, they eagerly preparedfor the Cap- themselves for aclion, for Captain Credence hadtains to fight told the Captains over night, that they should

meet their Prince in the field to morrow. This

therefore made them yet far more desirous to be engaging the

enemy : for you shall see the Prince in the Field to morrow, was

like oyl to a flaming fire;

for of a long time they had been at a

distance: they therefore were for this the more earnest and

desirous of the work. So, as I said, the hour being come,

Captain Credence with the rest of the men of war, drew out

their forces before it were day by the Salliport of

the Town - And being al1 read7> Captain Credence

went up to the head of the Army, and gave to

the rest of the Captains the word, and so they to their Under-

officers and Souldiers, the word was, The Sword

of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain

Credence, which is in the Mansoulian tongue, The word of God

400

THE HOLY WARand faith. Then the Captains fell on and began roundly to

front, and flank, and rere Diabo/us's Camp.Now they left Captain Experience in the Town because he

was yet ill of his wounds which the Diabolonians

had s;iven him in the last fight. But when heaPtaiP"

, , , .", . . , . Experienceperceived that the Captains were at

it, what does wm fight for

he but calling for his Crutches with hast, gets up, his Prince

and away he goes to the battel, saying, Shall Icaches

lye here when my brethren are in the fight, andwhen Emanuel the Prince will shew himself in the field to his

servants? But when the enemy saw the man come with his

Crutches they were daunted yet the more, for thought they,what spirit has possessed these Mansoulians that they fight meupon their Crutches. Well, the Captains as I said fell on, anddid bravely handle their weapons, still crying out, and shoutingas they laid on blows, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, andthe Shield of Captain Credence.

Now when Diabolus saw that the Captains were come out,and that so valiantly they surrounded his men,he concluded (that for the present) nothing from

j jne(j

them was to be looked for but blows, and the

dints of their two-edged sword.

^ Wherefore he also falls on upon the Princes army, with all

his deadly force. So the battel was joined. Now who was it

that at first Diabolus met with in the fight, but Captain Credence

on the one hand, and the Lord Wilbewill on the

other;now Wilbewilh blows were like the blows

of a Giant, for that man had a strong arm, and

he fell in upon the Election-doubters^ for they were the life-guard

of Diabolus, and he kept them in play a good while, cutting

and battering shrewdly. Now when CaptainCredence saw my Lord engaged, he did stoutly jigged,fall on, on the other hand upon the same com-

pany also; so they put them to great disorder.XT ^-, /-. i i i i i i. rr GoodhopeNow Captain Good-hope had engaged the location-

ingage;;[

doubters, and they were sturdy men; but the

Captain was a valiant man: Captain Experience did also send

him some aid, so he made the Vocation-doubters to retreat. Therest of the Armies were hotly engaged, and that on every side,

and the Diabolonians did fight stoutly. Then did my Lord

B. cc 40 J

THE HOLY WARSecretary command that the slings from the Castle should be

The Lord plaid, and his men could throw stones at an hairs

Secretary bredth. But after a while those that were madeingaged. to fly before the Captains of the Prince, did begin

to ralley again, and they came up stoutly upon

renewed.61

the Rere of the Prices Army: wherefore the

Princes Army began to faint; but remembringthat they should see the face of their Prince by and by, they

took courage, and a very fierce battel was fought.Then shouted the Captains, saying, The Sword of

the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence; andwith that Diabolus gave back, thinking that more

They both aid had been come. But no Emanuel as yet

thetfme*"?"*

aPPeared - Moreover the battel did hang in

respite Cap- doubt ; and they made a little retreat on bothtain Credence sides. Now in the time of respite Captain

Spee^h^o hisCredence bravely incouraged his men to stand to

Souldiers. it, and Diabolus did the like as well as he could.

But Captain Credence made a brave Speech to his

Souldiers, the Contents whereof here follow.

Gentlemen Souldiers, and my Brethren in this design, it re-

joiceth me much to see in the field for our Prince this day, so stout

and so valiant an Army, and such faithful lovers of Mansoul.You have hitherto as hath become you, shewn your selves men oftruth and courage against the Diabolonian forces, so that for all

their boast, they have not yet cause much to boast of their gettings.

Now take to your selves your wonted courage, and shew your selves

men even this once only; for in a few minutes after the next engage-ment this time, you shall see your Prince shew himself in the field;

for we must make this second assault upon this Tyrant Diabolus,and then Emanuel comes.

No sooner had the Captain made this Speech to his Souldiers,but one Mr. Speedy came post to the Captain from the Prince,to tell him that Emanuel was at hand. This news when the

Captain had received, he communicated to the other Field-

officers, and they again to their Souldiers and men of war.

Wherefore like men raised from the dead, so the Captains andtheir men arose, made up to the enemy, and cried as before,The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the shield of CaptainCredence.

402

THE HOLY WARThe Diabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made re-

sistance as well as they could, but in this last engagement theDiabolonians lost their courage, and many of the Doubters fell

down dead to the ground. Now when they had been in heatof battel about an hour or more, Captain Credence lift up his

eyes and saw, and behold Emanuel came, and he came withColours flying, Trumpets sounding, and the feet of his menscarce toucht the ground, they hasted with that celerity towardsthe Captains that were engaged. Then did Credence windewith his men to the Townward, & gave to

Diabolus the field. So Emanuel came upon him When the,

. . . . ., enemy is be-

on the one side, and the enemies place was betwixt twixt Christ

them both; then again they fell to it afresh, and and faith, then

now it was but a little while more but Emanuel ?^n they go, ~, . ~ . ... T i

to be sure,and L, aptam (Credence met, still trampling downthe slain as they came.

But when the Captains saw that the Prince was come, andthat he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, and that

Captain Credence and his Highness had got them up betwixt

them, they shouted, (they so shouted that the ground rent

again) saying, The Sword of Emanuel, and the Shield of CaptainCredence. Now when Diabolus saw that he and his forces wereso hard beset by the Prince and his Princely Army, what does

he and the Lords of the Pit that were with him, but make their

escape, and forsake their Army, and leave them _

to fall by the hand of Emanuel, and of his noble faus to

Captain Credence : so they fell all down slain Emanuel, and

before them, before the Prince, and before his to his men,~ i /- i who slay all.

Royal Army ; there was not left so much as one

Doubter alive, they lay spread upon the ground dead men, as

one would spread dung upon the land.

When the battel was over, all things came into order in the

Camp ;then the Captains and Elders of Mansoul came together

to salute Emanuel) while without the Corporation ; Song. 8. i.

so they saluted him, and welcomed him, and that Mansoul

with a thousand welcomes, for that he was come salutes the

to the borders of Mansoul again: So he smiled01^

n

ne

ead.

upon them, and said, Peace be to you. Then they dresses himself

addressed themselves to go to the Town; theyto go into the

went then to go up to Mansoul, they, the Prince

cc 2 43

THE HOLY WARwith all the new forces that now he had brought with him to

the war. Also all the Gates of the Town were set open for

his reception, so glad were they of his blessed return. Andthis was the manner and order of this going of his into

Mansoul.

First, (as I said) all the Gates of the Town were set open,

yea the Gates of the Castle also;the Elders too

of

h

his7o"ng

r

in.of the Town of Mansoul placed themselves at

the Gates of the Town to salute him at his

entrance thither : And so they did, for as he drew neer, and

approached towards the Gates, they said, Lift up your heads, Oye Gates, and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors, and the King of

Glory shall come in. And they answered again, Who is the King

of Glory ? and they made return to themselves, The Lord strongand mighty, the Lord mighty in battel. Lift up your heads, ye

Gates, evenlift

them up ye everlasting doors, &c.

Secondly, It was ordered also by those of Mansoul, that all

the way from the Town-gates to those of the Castle his blessed

Majesty should be entertained with the Song, by them that

could best skill in musick in all the Town of Mansoul; then

did the Elders, and the rest of the men of Mansoul answer oneanother as Emanuel entered the Town, till he came at the

Castle-gates with Songs and sound of Trumpets, saying, Theyhave seen thy goings O God, even the goings of my God, my King in

the Sanffuary. So the Singers went before, the players on instruments

followed after, and among them were the damsels playing on timbrels.

Thirdly, Then the Captains (for I would speak a word of

them) they in their order waited on the Prince as he entred

into the Gates of Mansoul. Captain Credence went before, and

Captain Goodhope with him; Captain Charity came behind with

other of his companions, and Captain Patience followed after all,

and the rest of the Captains, some on the right hand, and someon the left accompanied Emanuel into Mansoul. And all the

while the Colours were displayed, the Trumpets sounded, andcontinual shoutings were among the Souldiers. The Prince

himself rode into the Town in his Armour, which was all of beaten

Gold, and in his Chariot, the pillars of it were of Silver, the bottom

thereof of Gold, the covering of it were of purple ;the midst thereof

being paved with love for the daughters of the Town of Man-soul.

404

THE HOLY WARFourthly, When the Prince was come to the entrance of

Mansoul, he found all the streets strewed with lillies and

flowers, curiously decked with boughs and branches from the

green trees that stood round about the Town. Good and

Every door also was rilled with persons who had joyful

adorned every one their forepart against their Thoughts,

house with something of variety, and singular excellency to

entertain him withal as he passed in the streets; they also

themselves as Emanuel passed by, did welcome him with shouts

and acclamations of joy, saying, Blessed be the Prince that cometh

in the name of his Father Shaddai.

Fifthly, At the Castle-gates the Elders of Mansoul, to wit,the Lord Mayor, the Lord Wilbewill, the Subordinate Preacher,Mr. Knowledg^ and Mr. Mind, with other of the Gentry of the

place saluted Emanuel again. They bowed before him, theykissed the dust of his feet, they thanked, they blessed, and

praised his Highness for not taking advantage against them for

their sins, but rather had pity upon them in their misery,and returned to them with mercies, and to build up their

Mansoul for ever. Thus was he had up straightway to the

Castle;

for that was the Royal Palace, and the place where his

Honour was to dwell; the which was ready prepared for his

Highness by the presence of the Lord Secretary, and the workof Captain Credence. So he entred in.

Sixthly, Then the people and commonalty of the Town of

Mansoul came to him into the Castle to mourn, and to weep,and to lament for their wickedness, by which they had forced

him out of the Town. So they when they were come, bowedthemselves to the ground seven times; they also wept, they

wept aloud, and asked forgiveness of the Prince, and prayedthat he would again, as of old, confirm his love to Man-soul.

"To the which the great Prince replied, Weep not, but go

your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions

to them for whom nought is prepared, for the joy of your Lord

is your strength. I am returned to Mansoul with mercies, and

my name shall be set up, exalted and magnified by it. He also

took these inhabitants and kissed them, and laid them in his

bosom.

405

THE HOLY WARMoreover, he gave to the Elders of Mansoul, and to each

The holy Town-officer a chain of Gold, and a Signet.Conceptions of fje also sent to their wives ear-rings and jewels,

YoTng'andand t>racdets, and other things. He also bestowed

tender holy upon the true-born children of Mansoul, manyThoughts. precious things.

When Emanuel the Prince had done all these things for the

famous Town of Mansoul, then he said unto them, first, Wash

your garments, then put on your ornaments, and then

come to me into the Castle of Mansoul. So theywent to the fountain that was set open for Judah

Zach. 13. i. an(j Jerusalem to wash in;and there they washed,

'

and there they made their garments white, andcame again to the Prince into the Castle, and thus they stood

before him.

And now there was musick and dancing throughout the

whole Town of Mansoul; and that because their Prince had

again granted to them his presence, and the light of his

countenance; the Bells also did ring, and the Sun shone

comfortably upon them for a great while together.The Town of Mansoul did also now more throughly seek

the destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabolonians that abode

in the walls, and the dens (that they had) in the Town ofMansoul ;

for there was of them that had to this day escaped with life and

limb from the hand of their suppressors in the famous Town of

Mansoul.

But my Lord Wilbewill was a greater terrour to them nowthan ever he had been before; forasmuch as his

Wilbewill a. heart was yet more fully bent to seek, contrive,

to^h'e^afo^ an(* Pursue them to the death;he pursued them

lonians now, night and day, and did put them now to sore

than he haddistress, as will afterwards appear.

rimes!

11

After thin s were thus far Put into order in

the famous Town of Mansoul, care was taken,and order given by the blessed Prince Emanuel, that the Towns-men should without further delay appoint some to go forth into

Orders giventne Pla in to bury the dead that were there

;the

out to bury dead that fell by the sword of Emanuel, and by the

the dead. shield of the Captain Credence, lest the fumes and

406

THE HOLY WARill savours that would arise from them, might infec~l the air,and so annoy the famous Town of Mansoul. This also wasa reason of this order, to wit, that as much as in Mansoul lay,

they might cut off the name and being, and remembrance ofthose enemies from the thought of the famous Town of Mansoul,and its inhabitants.

So order was given out by the Lord Mayor, that wise and

trusty friend of the Town of Mansoul, that persons should be

employed about this necessary business;and Mr. Godlyfear, and

one Mr. Upright were to be overseers about this matter; so

persons were put under them to work in the fields, and to burythe slain that lay dead in the Plains. And these were their

places of imployment, some were to make the graves, some to

bury the dead, and some were to go to and fro in the Plains,and also round about the borders of Mansoul to see if a skull or

a bone, or a piece of a bone of a Doubter, was yet to be foundabove ground any where near the Corporation ;

and if anywere found, it was ordered that the Searchers that searched

should set up a mark thereby, and a sign, that those that were

appointed to bury them might findit, and bury it out of sight,

that the name and remembrance of a Diabolonian

Doubter might be blotted out from under Heaven. N?1 a skul or

AII 1-11 111 ia bone, or a

And that the children, and they that were to bepiece of a

born in Mansoul might not know (if possible)bone of a

what a skull, what a bone, or a piece of a bone ?^bte^-^-11 I6" unbuned.

or a Doubter was. bo the buners, and those that

were appointed for that purpose, did as they were commanded,

they buried the Doubters, and all the skulls and bones, and

pieces of bones of Doubters, where ever they found them, and

so they cleansed the Plains. Now also Mr. Godspeace took uphis Commission, and acted again as in former days.

Thus they buried in the Plains about Mansoul, the Eleftion-

doubters, the Vocation-doubters, the Grace-doubters, the Perseverance-

doubters, the Resurrettion-doubters, the Salvation-doubters, and

the Glory-doubters ;whose Captains were Captain Rage, Captain

Cruel, Captain Damnation, Captain Insatiable, Captain Brimstone,

Captain Torment, Captain Noease, Captain Sepulcher, and Captain

Pasthope ;and old Incredulity was under Diabolus their General ;

there were also the seven heads of their army, and they were

407

THE HOLY WARthe Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord

Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the LordBelial. But the Princes, and the Captains with old Incredulitytheir General, did all of them make their escape ;

so their menfell down slain by the power of the Princes forces, and by the

hands of the men of the Town of Mansoul. They also wereburied as is afore related, to the exceeding great joy of the nowfamous Town of Mansoul. They that buried them, buried

Their armsa^so w ^tn them their arms, which were cruel

and armour instruments of death, (their weapons were arrows,buried with

darts, mauls, fire-brands, and the like) they buried

also their armour, their colours, banners, with

the standard of Diabolus, and what else soever they could find

that did but smell of a Diabolonian Doubter.

Now when the Tyrant was arrived at Hellgate-hill, with

his old friend Incredulity, they immediately descended the Den,and having there with their fellows for a while condoled their

misfortune, and great loss that they sustained against the Townof Mansoul, they fell at length into a passion, and revenged

they would be for the loss that they sustained before the Townof Mansoul; wherefore they presently call a

resolve^to Councel to contrive yet further what was to be

have yet a done against the famous Town of Mansoul; forbout with their yawning panches could not wait to see

the result of their Lord Lucifers, and their Lord

Apollyom counsel that they had given before, for their raging

gorge thought every day even as long as a short -for-ever, until

they were filled with the body and soul, with the flesh and

bones, and with all the delicates of Mansoul. They therefore

resolve to make another attempt upon the Town of Mansoul,and that by an army mixed, and made up partly of Doubters,and partly of Blood-men. A more particular account now take

of both.

The Doubters are such as have their name from their nature,

An army of as we^ as fr m *he Lord and Kingdom where

Doubters and they are born;

their nature is to put a questionBloodmen.

upon every one of the Truths of Emanuel, andtheir Country is called the land of Doubting, and that land lyeth

off, and furthest remote to the North, between the land of

408

THE HOLY WARDarkness, and that called the falley of the shadow of death.

For though the land of Darkness, and that called

the land of the shadow of death, be sometimes Of the

called as if they were one and the self same place ; ^"zS^Lyet indeed they are two, lying but a little way and of the

'

asunder, and the land of Doubting points in,Bloodmen

and lyeth between them. This is the land of ^ere they

Doubting, and these that came with Diabolus to

ruin the Town of Mansoul, are the natives of that Country.The Bloodmen are a people that have their name derived

from the malignity of their nature, and from the fury that is in

them to execute it upon the Town of Mansoul; their land

lyeth under the Dog-star, and by that they are governed as to

their Intelltftuah. The name of their Country is the Provinceof Loathgood, the remote parts of it are far distant from the land

of Doubting, yet they do both butt and bound upon the Hill

called Hellgate-hllL These people are always in league withthe Doubters for they jointly do make question of the faith and

fidelity of the men of the Town of Mansoul, and so are both

alike qualified for the service of their Prince.

Now of these two Countries did Diabolus by the beating of

his Drum raise another army against the Town The numberof Mansoul, of five and twenty thousand strong, of his new

There were ten thousand Doubters, and fifteen army,

thousand Bloodmen, and they were put under several Captains for

the war;and old Incredulity was again made General of the Army.

As for the Doubters, their Captains were five of the seven

that were heads of the last Diabolonian army, and these are

their names, Captain Beelzebub, Captain Lucifer, Captain

Apollyon, Captain Legion, and Captain Cerberus;and the Cap-

tains that they had before, were some of them made Lieutenants,and some Ensignes of the Army.

But Diabolus did not count that in this Expedition of his,

these Doubters would prove his principal men, for their manhood

had been tried before, also the Mansoulians had put them to the

worst, only he did bring them to multiply a number, and to

help if need was at a pinch, but his trust he put His chief

in his Bloodmen;

for that they were all rugged strength lyes

Villains, and he knew that they had done feats inthe.fi/0w/-

, f' men.

heretofore.

409

THE HOLY WARAs for the Bloodmen they also were under command, and

The Captainstne names f their Captains were Captain Gain,

ofihefitood- Captain Nimrod, Captain Ishmael, Captain Esau,mett -

Captain Saul, Captain Absalom, Captain Judas,and Captain Pope.

1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the zealous

G and the angry Bloodmen; his Standard-bearer

bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was the

Murdering Club.

2. Captain Nimrod was Captain over two bands, to wit,the Tyrannical and Incroaching Bloodmen; his Standard-bearer

bare the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was theGen. 10. 8, 9. n D , .

(jreat Bloodhound.

3. Captain Ishmael was Captain over two bands, to wit,over the Mocking and Scorning Bloodmen

;his Standard-bearer

bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one mocking at

Abrahams Isaac.

4. Captain Esau was Captain over two bands, to wit, the

Gen. 21. o, 10.Bloodmen that grudged that another should have

Gen. 27. 42, the blessing; also over the Bloodmen that are for

43> 44> 45- executing their private revenge upon others;

his

Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one

privately lurking to murder Jacob.

5. Captain Saul was Captain over two bands, to wit,the Groundless-jealous, and the Devilishly furious

i Sam. 18. 10. D/ , u- cu j j u u ^u D jCh. 19. 10. Bloodmen ; his standard-bearer bare the Red-Ch. 20. 23. colours, and his Scutcheon was /Ara bloody darts

i ^aT

ers

l6 ' COSt Qt harmless David.

6. Captain Absalom was Captain over two

bands, to wit, over the Bloodmen that will kill a father or a

friend, for the glory of this world; also over those Bloodmen

that will hold one fair in hand with words, till they shall have

pierced him with their swords; his Standard-bearer did bear

the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was the Son a pursuing the

fathers blood.

7. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the Bloodmen

that will sell a mans life for mony, and those alsoMat

^26.I4 ' that will betray their friend with a kiss ;

his

Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his

Scutcheon was thirty pieces of Silver, and the Halter.

410

THE HOLY WAR8. Captain Pope was Captain over one band, for all these

spirits are joined in one under him; his Standard-

bearer bare the Red colours, and his Scutcheon wasRev ' I3> 7 ' 8>

the stake, the flame, and the good man in it.Dan ' "' 33>

Now the reason why Diabolus did so soon ralley anotherforce after he had been beaten out of the field,were for that he put mighty confidence in this I!

h.

econ"

.

c z? / j ru j i r ditions of the

army of Bloodmen, for he put a great deal of more Bloodmen,trust in them, than he did before in his army of their stout-

Doubters; though they had also often done great

ne?s> and

service for him in the strengthening of him in his

Kingdom. But these Bloodmen, he had proved them often, andtheir sword did seldom return empty. Besides, he knew that

these like Mastiffs, would fasten upon any ; upon father, mother,

brother, sister, Prince, or Governour, yea, upon the Prince of

Princes. And that which incouraged him the more, was for

that they once did force Emanuel out of the Kingdom of

Universe, and why thought he, may they not also drive himfrom the Town of Mansoul.

So this army of five and twenty thousand strong, was bytheir General the great Lord Incredulity',

led up They sit

against the Town of Mansoul. Now Mr. Prywell down before

the Scout-master-genera!, did himself go out toMansoul-

spie, and he did bring Mansoul tidings of their coming : where-

fore they shut up their Gates, and put themselves in a posture of

defence against these new Diabolonians that came up against the

Town.So Diabolus brought up his Army, and beleaguered the

Town of Mansoul;

the Doubters were placed How tjjeyabout Feetgate, and the Bloodmen set down before dispose of

Eyegate and Eargate.themselvs.

Now when this Army had thus incamped themselves,

Incredulity did in the name of Diabolus, his own name, and in

the name of the Bloodmen, and the rest that wereThey summon

with him, send a Summons as hot as a red hot the Town

iron to Mansoul, to yield to their demands; T^^nthreatning that if they still stood it out against

them, they would presently burn down Mansoul with fire.

For you must know that as for the Bloodmen, they were not

411

THE HOLY WARso much that Mansoul should be surrendred, as that Mansoulshould be destroyed, and cut off out of the land of the living.

True, they send to them to surrender, but should they so do,

that would not stench or quench the thirsts of these men.

They must have blood, the blood of Mansoul, else they die;

Psa 20 10 an(^ ^ i fr m hence that they have their name.

Isa. 59. 7. Wherefore these Bloodmen he reserved while nowJer. 22. 17. tnat: tney might when all his Engins proved

ineffectual, as his last and sure card be played against the

Town of Mansoul.

Now when the Townsmen had received this red-hot Sum-

mons, it begat in them at present some changing and inter-

changing thoughts; but they jointly agreed in less than half an

hour to carry the Summons to the Prince, the which they did

when they had writ at the bottom of it, LordPsal. 59. 2. A/T i r LI j

save Mansoul from bloody men.

So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it, and

took notice also of that short Petition that the men of Mansoulhad written at the bottom of it and called to him the noble

Captain Credence, and bid him go and take Captain

V ii"

Patience with him, and go and take care of that

side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the

Bloodmen. So they went and did as they were commanded,the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience, and theyboth secured that side of Mansoul that was besieged by the

Bloodmen.

Then he commanded that Captain Goodhope and Captain

Charity, and my Lord Wilbewill, should take charge of the

other side of the Town;and I, said the Prince, will set my

standard upon the Battlements of your Castle, and do youthree watch against the Doubters. This done, he again com-manded that the brave Captain the Captain Experience should

draw up his men in the Market-place, and that there he should

exercise them day by day before the people of the Town of

Mansoul. Now this siege was long, and many a fierce attemptdid the enemy, especially those called the Bloodmen, make uponthe Town of Mansoul, and many a shrewd brush did some of

the Townsmen meet with from them; especially C. Self-denial;

who, I should have told you before, was commanded to take

412

THE HOLY WARthe care of Eargate and Eyegate now against the Bloodmen.This Captain Self-dental was a young man, but

stout, and a Townsman in Mansoul, as CaptainCa

P.tain Self-

Experience also was. And Emanuel at his second ^^h^return to Mansoul, made him a Captain over a were put in

thousand of the Mansoulians, for the good of office in the

the Corporation. This Captain therefore being ^^souLan hardy man, and a man of great courage,and willing to venture himself for the good of the Town of

Mansoul, would now and then salley out upon the Bloodmen,and give them many notable alarms, and entered

several brisk skirmishes with them, and also did

some execution upon them, but you must think that this could

not easily be done, but he must meet with brushes

himself, for he carried several of their marks in his manhoodf

face; yea, and some in some other parts of his body.So after some time spent for the trial of the faith, and hope,

and love of the Town of Mansoul; the Prince

Emanuel upon a day calls his Captains and men Eman"el Pre '

/- i i i i /-i pares to give

of war together, and divides them into two Com- the enemypanics; this done, he commands them at a time battel. How

-i j . V

appointed, and that in the morning very early to

salley out upon the enemy : saying, Let half of

you fall upon the Doubters, and half of you fall upon the

Bloodmen. Those of you that go out against the Doubters, kill

and slay, and cause to perish so many of them as by any means

you can lay hands onj but for you that go out against the

Bloodmen, slay them not, but take them alive.

So at the time appointed, betimes in the morning the

Captains went out as they were commanded

against the enemies: Captain Goodhope, Captain g0 out

*pta

Charity, and those that were joined with them,as Captain Innocent, and Captain Experience, went out against

the Doubters; and Captain Credence, and Captain Patience,

with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were to join with

them, went out against the Bloodmen.

Now those that went out against the Doubters, drew upinto a body before the Plain, and marched on to

bid them battel: But the Doubters remembring put

e

to flighttheir last success, made a retreat, not daring to

413

THE HOLY WARstand the shock, but fled from the Princes men

;wherefore they

pursued them, and in their pursuit slew many, but they could

not catch them all. Now those that escaped went some of

them home, and the rest by fives, nines, and seventeens, like

TteUnbeluoer wanderers, went stragling up and down the

never fights Country, where they upon the barbarous peoplethe Doubters. shewed and exercised many of their Diabolonian

aftions ; nor did these people rise up in arms against them, but

suffered themselves to be enslaved by them. They would also

after this shew themselves in companies before the Town of

Mansoulybut never to abide it ; for if Captain Credence^ Captain

Goodhope, or Captain Experience did but shew themselves, theyfled.

Those that went out against the Bloodmen^ did as they were

The Bloodmen commanded, they forbore to slay any, but soughtare taken, to compass them about. But the Bloodmen whenand how. thev saw that no Emanuel was in the field, con-

cluded also that no Emanuel was in Mansoul; wherefore they

looking upon what the Captains did, to be, as they called it, a

fruit of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish fancies, rather

despised them, than feared them, but the Captains mindingtheir business, at last did compass them round, they also that

had routed the Doubters came in amain to their aid;so in fine,

after some little strugling, for the Bloodmen also would have run

forit, only now it was too late, (for though they are mischievous

- and cruel, where they can overcome, yet all Blood-

men are chicken-hearted men, when they once

come to see themselves matcht and equal'd) so the Captainstook them, and brought them to the Prince.

Now when they were taken, had before the Prince, and

examined, he found them to be of three several

brought to the Countries, though they all came out of one

Prince, and land.

*' ^nC S rt f them CamC Ut f Blindman-

shire, and they were such as did ignorantly what

they did.

2. Another sort of them came out of Blindzeahhire, and

they did superstitiously what they did.

3. The third sort of them came out of the Town of

414

THE HOLY WARMalice in the County of Envy, and they did what they did

out of spite and implacableness.For the first of these, to wit, they that came * Tl ' I- I3>

out of Blindmanshire, when they saw where they Mat! 5. 44 .

were, and against whom they had fought, theyLuk. 6. 11.

trembled, and cried as they stood before him; !<* *$, c ,

J. , , . Aft. 9. 5, 6.

and as many or these as asked him mercy, he Revel. 9.

touched their lips with his Golden Scepter. 20, 21.

They that came out of Blindzealshire, theyM- 8. 40,41,

did not as their fellows did, for they pleaded that

they had right to do what they did, because Mansoul was a Townwhose laws and customs were diverse from all that dwelt there-

abouts; very few of these could be brought to see their evil but

those that did, and asked mercy, they also obtained favour.

Now they that came out of the Town of Malice, that is in

the County of Envy, they neither wept, nor disputed, nor repented,but stood gnawing of their tongues before him for anguish and

madness, because they could not have their will

upon Mansoul. Now these last, with all those The Bloodmen

of the other two sorts that did not unfeignedly JJjJSaiUw,ask pardon for their faults : Those be made to enter for what they

into sufficient bond to answerfor what they had done haye done at

against Mansoul, and against her King, at the great ^ ds

a

s'z

^-'

and general Assizes to be holden for our Lord the Judgment.

King, where he himself should appointfor the Countryand Kingdom of Universe.

So they became bound each man for himself to come in

when called upon to answer before our Lord the King for

what they had done as before.

And thus much concerning this second army that were sent

by Diabolus to overthrow Mansoul.

But there were three of those that came from the land

of Doubting, who after they had wandred and ranged the

Country a while, and perceived that they had

escaped, were so hardy as to thrust themselves, ofthe

e

e^M^knowing that yet there were in the Town go into Man-

Diabolonians, I say they were so hardy as to soul, are enter-

thrust themselves into Mansoul among them. ^hom.'^

(Three did I say, I think there were four.)

Now to whose house should these Diabolonian Doubters go,

415

THE HOLY WARbut to the house of an old Diabolonlan in Mansoul, whosename was Evil questioning, a very great enemy he was to

Mansoul, and a great doer among the Diabolonians there.

Well, to this Evil-questionings house, as was said, did these

Diabolonians come, (you may be sure that they had directions

how to find the way thither) so he made them welcome, pitiedtheir misfortune, and succoured them with the best that he hadin his house. Now after a little acquaintance, and it was not

long before they had that, this old Evil-questioning asked the

Doubters if they were all of a Town, (he knew that they wereall of one Kingdom)? and they answered no, nor not of one

What sort of Shire neither;

for I, said one, am an Elettion-

Doubters Doubter. I, said another, am a Vocation-Doubter ;

they are. then said the third, I am a Salvation-Doubter;

and the fourth said he was a Grace-Doubter. Well, quoth the

old Gentleman, be of what shire you will, I am perswaded that

you are down boys, you have the very length of my foot, are

one with my heart, and shall be welcome to me. So theythanked him, and were glad that they had found themselves

Talk betwixtan narbour in Mansoul. Then said Evil-questioning

the Doubters, to them, How many of your company might thereand old Evil- be that came with you to the siege of Mansoullquestioning. an(j ^y answered, there were but ten thousand

Doubters in all, for the rest of the Army consisted of fifteen

thousand Bloodmen : These Bloodmen, quoth they, border uponour Country, but poor men, as we hear, they were every one

taken by Emanuels forces. Ten thousand ! quoth the old

Gentleman, I'le promise you that's a round company. Buthow came it to pass since you were so mighty a number that

you fainted, and durst not fight your foes ? Our General, said

they, was the first man that did run for't. Pray, quoth their

Landlord, who was that your cowardly General? He wasonce the Lord Mayor of Mansoul, said they. But pray call

him not a cowardly General, for whether any from the East

to the West has done more service for our Prince Diabolus,than has my Lord Incredulity, will be a hard question for youto answer. But had they catched him they would for certain

have hanged him, and we promise you hanging is but a bad

business. Then said the old Gentleman, I would that all the

ten thousand Doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, and

416

THE HOLY WARmy self in the head of them, I would see what I could do. Ai,said they, that would be well if we could see that : But wishes,alas ! what are they ! and these words were spoken aloud.

Well, said old Evil questioning, take heed that you talk not too

loud, you must be quat and close, and must take care of yourselves while you are here, or I'le assure you, you will be snapt.

Why? quoth the Doubters.

Why I quoth the old Gentleman, why, because both the

Prince, and Lord Secretary, and their Captains and Souldiers

are all at present in Town; yea, the Town is as full of them

as ever it can hold. And besides, there is one whose name is

Wilbewill, a most cruel enemy of ours, and him the Prince has

made Keeper of the Gates, and has commanded him that with

all the diligence he can, he should look for, search out, and

destroy all, and all manner of Diabolonians.

And if he lighteth upon you, down you go though yourheads were made of Gold.

And now to see how it happened, one of the Lord Wilbewilh

faithful Souldiers, whose name was Mr. Diligence,

stood all this while listning under old Evil-ques- overheard.

tionings Eaves, and heard all the talk that had

been betwixt him and the Doubters that he entertained under

his roof.

The Souldier was a man that my Lord had much confidence

in, and that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a

man of courage, and also a man that was unwearied in seekingafter Diabolonians to apprehend them.

Now this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that was

between old Evil-questioning, and these Diabo-

lonians;wherefore what does he but goes to his

Discovered.

Lord, and tells him what he had heard. Andsaist thou so, my trusty, quoth my Lord ? Ay, quoth

Diligence, that I do, and if your Lord shall be pleased to gowith me, you shall find it as I have said. And are they

there, quoth my Lord? I know Evil questioning well, for

he and I were great in the time of our Apostasie. But I

know not now where he dwells. But I do, said his man,and if your Lordship will go, I will lead you the way to

his den. Go ! quoth my Lord, that I will. Come myDiligence, let's go find them out. So my Lord and his man

B. DD 4 1 ?

THE HOLY WARwent together the direcT: way to his house. Now his manwent before to shew him his way, and they went till they cameeven under old Mr. Evil-questionings wall : then said Diligence,Hark ! my Lord do you know the old Gentlemans tonguewhen you hear it? Yes, said my Lord, I know it well, but I

have not seen him many a day. This I know, he is cunning,I wish he doth not give us the slip. Let me alone for that,said his servant Diligence. But how shall we find the door,

quoth my Lord? Let me alone for that too, said his man.So he had my Lord Wtlbewill about, and shewed him the wayto the door. Then my Lord without more ado, broke openthe door, rushed into the house, and caught them all five

together, even as Diligence his man had told him.

apprehended^ m^ Lord apprehended them, and led them

and com- away, and committed them to the hand of Mr.mitted to Trueman the Gaoler, and commanded, and he

did put them in Ward. This done, my LordThe Lord Mayor was acquainted in the morning with whatMayor \<s, mv Lor(j Jf^Hbewill had done over night, and hisfflclQ 3,1 it.

Lordship rejoiced much at the news, not onlybecause there were Doubters apprehended, but because that old

Evil-questioning was taken;

for he had been a very great trouble

to Mansoul, and much affliction to my Lord Mayor himself.

He had also been sought for often, but no hand could ever be

laid upon him till now.

Well, the next thing was to make preparation to try these

five that by my Lord had been apprehended, and that were in

They aretne nan(k f Mr. Trueman the Gaoler. So the

brought to day was set, and the Court called and cometrial -

together, and the Prisoners brought to the Bar.

My Lord Wilbewill had power to have slain them when at

first he took them, and that without any more ado, but he

thought it at this time more for the honour of the Prince, the

comfort of Mansoul, and the discouragement of the enemy, to

bring them forth to publick judgment.But I say, Mr. Trueman brought them in chains to the Bar,

to the Town-Hall, for that was the place of Judgment. So to

be short, the Jury was pannelled, the Witnesses sworn, and the

Prisoners tried for their lives, the Jury was the same that tried

Mr. No-truth, Pitiless, Haughty, and the rest of their companions.

418

THE HOLY WARAnd first old Questioning himself was set to the Bar

; for hewas the receiver, the entertainer and comforter of these Doubters,that by Nation were outlandish men; then he was bid to

hearken to his Charge, and was told that he had liberty to

object, if he had ought to say for himself. So his Indictmentwas read, the manner and form here follows.

Mr. Questioning, Thou art here Indifted by the name of Evil-

questioning, an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul,for that thou art a Diabolonian by nature, and also

a hater of the Prince Emanuel, and one that hast

studied the ruin of the Town of Mansoul. Thou art also here

indifted for countenancing the Kings enemies, after who/some Lawsmade to the contrary: For, i. thou hast questioned the truth ofher DoCtrine and State. 2. In wishing that ten thousand

Doubters were in her. 3. In receiving, in entertaining and

encouraging of her enemies, that came from their Army unto thee.

What saist thou to this Indictment, art thou guilty or not guilty?

My Lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this

Indictment, forasmuch as I am not the manconcerned in it

;the man that standeth by this

Charge accused before this Bench, is called by the name of

Evil-questioning, which name I deny to be mine, mine being

Honest-Enquiring. The one indeed sounds like the other, but

I trow, your Lordships know that between these two there is a

wide difference; for I hope that a man even in the worst of

times, and that too amongst the worst of men, may make an

honest enquiry after things, without running the danger of death.

Wilb. Then spake my Lord Wilbewlll, for he was one of

the Witnesses : My Lord, and you the Honourable The Lord

Bench, and Magistrates of the Town of Mansoul, Wilbewilh

you all have heard with your ears that the prisonerTestimony.

at the Bar has denied his name, and so thinks to shift from the

charge of the Indittment. But I know him to be the man concerned,

and that his proper name is Evil-questioning. / have known him

(my Lord) above this thirty years, for he and I (a shame it is for

me to speak it) were great acquaintance, when Diabolus that Tyranthad the Government of Mansoul ;

and Itestifie

that he is a Diabo-

lonian by nature, an enemy to our Prince, and an hater of the

blessed Town of Mansoul. He has in times of rebellion been at,

and lain in my house, my Lord, not so little as twenty nights

DD 2 4 X 9

THE HOLY WARtogether, and we did use to talk then (for the substance of talk)

as he, and his Doubters have talked of late : true, I have not seen

him many a day. I suppose that the coming 0/"Emanuel to Mansoul,has made him to change his lodgings, as this Indictment has driven

him to change his name;but this is the man, my Lord.

Then said the Court unto him hast thou anyThe Court. }

more to say r

Evil. Yes, quoth the old Gentleman, that I have ;for all

that as yet has been said against me, is but by the

mouth of one Witness, and it is not lawful for

the famous Town of Mansoul, at the mouth of one Witness to

put any man to death.

Dilig. Then stood forth Mr. Diligence, and said, My Lord,as I was upon my watch such a night at the head ofBadstreet in this Town, I chanced to hear a mutteringwithin this Gentlemans house

;then thought I, what's

to do here ? so I went up close, but very softlyto the side of the house

to listen, thinking, as indeed it fell out, that there I might light uponsome Diabolonian Conventicle. So, as I said, I drew nearer and

nearer, and when I was got up close to the wall, it was but a while

before I perceived that there were outlandish men in the house (but1 did well understand their speech, for I have been a traveller myself} now hearing such language in such a tottering cottage as this

old Gentleman dwelt in, I clapt mine ear to a hole in the window,and there heard them talk asfolloweth. This old Mr. Questioningasked these Doubters what they were, whence they came, and whatwas their business in these parts? and they told him to all these

questions, yet he did entertain them. He also asked what numbers

there were of them, and they told him ten thousand men. He then

asked them why they made no more manly assault upon Mansoul?and they told him ; so he called their General coward for marching

off when he should have fought for his Prince. Further, this old

Evil-questioning wisht, and I heard him wish, would all the ten

thousand Doubters were now in Mansoul, and himself in the head

of them. He bid them also to take heed and lye quat, for if theywere taken they must die, although they had heads ofgold.

Then said the Court, Mr. Evil-questioning here is now, _ another Witness against you, and his TestimonyThe Court. . r ,, ,

J ... .,

J

is full: I. He swears that you did receive these

men into your house, and that you did nourish them there,

420

THE HOLY WARthough you knew that they were Diabolonians, and the Kingsenemies. 2. He swears that you did wish ten thousand ofthem in MansouL 3. He swears that you did give themadvice to be quat and close lest they were taken by the Kingsservants. All which manifesteth that thou art a Diabolonian

;

but hadst thou been a friend to the King, thou wouldest have

apprehended them.

Evil. Then said Evil-questioning, To the first of these I

answer, the men that came into mine house were

strangers, and I took them in, and is it now become

a crime in Mansoul for a man to entertain strangers ? That Idid also nourish them is true, and why should my charity be blamed.

As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of them in Mansoul,/ never told it to the Witnesses, nor to themselves. I might wishthem to be taken, and so my wish might mean well to Mansoul, forought that any yet knows. I did also bid them take heed that they

fell not into the Captains hands, but that might be because I am

unwilling that any man should be slain, and not because I wouldhave the Kings enemies as such escape.

My Lord Mayor then replied, That though it was a vertue

to entertain strangers, yet it was treason to entertain the Kingsenemies. And for what else thou hast said, thou dost by wordsbut labour to evade, and defer the execution of Judgment. Butcould there be no more proved against thee but that thou art a

Diabolonian, thou must for that die the death by the Law ;but

to be a receiver, a nourisher, a countenancer, and a harbourer

of others of them, yea, of outlandish Diabolonians; yea, of them

that came from far on purpose to cut off and destroy our

Mansoul: this must not be born.

Then said Evil-questioning, I see how the game will go : I

must die for my name, and for my charity. Andi i 1 t i

* rdis L/on."so he held his peace. elusion.

Then they called the outlandish Doubters to

the Bar, and the first of them that was arraigned, was the

Eleftion-doubter ;so his Indictment was read, and because he

was an outlandish man, the substance of it was

told him by an Interpreter : to wit, That he wasdolbter tri .~

there charged with being an enemy of Emanuel the

Prince, a hater of the Town of Mansoul, and an opposer of her

most wholsome Doctrine.

421

THE HOLY WARThen the Judg asked him if he would plead ? But he said

only this, That he confessed that he was an

Eleftion-doubter, and that that was the Religionthat he had ever been brought up in. And said moreover, If

I must die for my Religion, I trow, I shall die a Martyr, and so

I care the less.

Judg. Then it was replied, To question Election is to

overthrow a great Doctrine of the Gospel; to

wit, the Omniscienty, and Power, and Will of

God, to take away the liberty of God with his Creature, to

stumble the faith of the Town of Mansoul, and to makeSalvation to depend upon works, and not upon Grace. It also

belyed the Word, and disquieted the minds of the men of

Mansoul, therefore by the best of Laws he must die.

Then was the Vocation-doubter called, and set to the Bar;and his Indiclment for substance was the samew itn the other, only he was particularly chargedwith denying the calling of Mansoul.

The Judg asked him also what he had to say for himself?

So he replied, That he never believed that there was any such

thing as a distinct and powerful call of God to Mansoul;otherwise

than by the general voice of the Word, nor by that neither otherwise

than as it exhorted them to forbear evil, and to do that which is

good, and in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed.

Then said the Judg, Thou art a Diabolonian, and hast

denied a great part of one of the most experimental truths of

the Prince of the Town of Mansoul; for he has called, andshe has heard a most distincl and powerful call of her Emanuel,

by which she has been quickned, awakened, and possessedwith Heavenly Grace to desire to have Communion with her

Prince, to serve him, and do his will, and to look for her

happiness meerly of his good pleasure. And for thine abhorrence

of this good Doftrine thou must die the death.

Then the Grace-doubter was called, and his Indiclment was

read, and he replied thereto, That though he was^ t^le ^anc* ^ Doubting, his father was the off-

spring of a Pharisee, and lived in good fashion

among his neighbours, and that he taught him to believe, andbelieve it I do, and will, that Mansoul shall never be saved

freely by Grace.

422

THE HOLY WARThen said the Judg, Why, the Law of the Prince is plain :

I. Negatively, Not of works : 2. Positively, Bygrace you are saved. And thy Religion setleth in ^fn ' 3 '

J i c L n r i Eph. 2.and upon the works or the flesh

;for the works

of the Law are the works of the flesh. Besides, in saying (asthou hast done) thou hast robbed God of his glory, and givenit to a sinful man

;thou hast robbed Christ of the necessity of

his undertaking, and the sufficiency thereof, and hast given both

these to the works of the flesh. Thou hast despised the workof the Holy Ghost, and hast magnified the will of the flesh, andof the Legal mind. Thou art a Diabolonian, the son of a

Diabolonian; and for thy Diabolonian principles thou must die.

The Court then having proceeded thus far with them, sent

out the Jury, who forthwith brought them in guilty of death.

Then stood up the Recorder, and addressed himself to the

Prisoner : You the Prisoners at the Bar, youhave been here Indifted, and proved guilty of

high crimes against Emanuel our Prince, and

against the welfare of the famous Town of Mansoul: Crimes

for which you must be put to death;and die ye accordingly.

So they were sentenced to the death of the Cross: The

place assigned them for Execution was that where The piaces OfDiabolus drew up his last Army against Mansoul; their death

save only that old Evil-questioning was hanged at assigned.

the top of Badstreet, just over against his own door.

When the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of

their enemies, and of the troublers of their peace; in the next

place a stricl commandment was given out that yet my Lord

Wilbewill should with Diligence his man, search for and do his

best to apprehend what Town-Diabolonians were

yet left alive in Mansoul. The names of several ^ new

of them were Mr. Fooling, Mr. Letgoodslip, Mr. g^Ud out

Slavishfear, Mr. Nolove, Mr. Mistrust, Mr. Flesh, against the

and Mr. Sloth. It was also commanded that he J^JK^should apprehend Mr. Evil-questionings children, a^Jfththat he left behind him, and that they should others,

demolish his house. The children that he left

behind him were these, Mr. Doubt, and he was his eldest Son ;

the next to him was Legal life, Unbelief, Wrong thoughts of

Christ, Clip-promise, Carnal sense, Live by feeling, Self-love.All

423

THE HOLY WARthese he had by one wife, and her name was Nohope, she wasthe kinswoman of old Incredulity, for he was her Uncle, andwhen her father old Dark was dead, he took her and broughther up, and when she was marriageable he gave her to this old

Evil-questioning to wife.

Now the Lord Wilbeivill did put into execution his Com-mission with great Diligence his man. He took

Willewill F/--U ju j uputs his rooting in the streets, and hanged him up in

Warrant into Wantwit-alley, over against his own house. ThisExecution.

Fooling was he that would have had the Town of

Mansoul deliver up Captain Credence into the

hands of Diabolus, provided that then he would have withdrawnhis force out of the Town. He also took Mr.

e goo ipLetgoodslip one day as he was busie in the Market,and executed him according to Law

;now there

was an honest poor man in Mansoul, and his name was Mr.

Meditation, one of no great account in the days of Apostasie,but now of repute with the best of the Town. This mantherefore they were willing to prefer; now Mr. Letgoodsliphad a great deal of wealth heretofore in Mansoul, and at

Emanuels coming it was sequestred to the use of the Prince;this therefore was now given to Mr. Meditation to improve for

the common good, and after him to his Son Mr. Thinkwell;this Thinkwell he had by Mrs. Piety his wife, and she was the

daughter of Mr. Recorder.

After this my Lord apprehended Clip-promise, now because

he was a notorious Villain, for by his doings muchof the KinSs C 7n was abused

>therefore he was

made a publick example. He was arraigned and

judged to be first set in the Pillory, then to be whipt by all the

children and servants in Mansoul, and then to be hanged till he

was dead. Some may wonder at the severity of this mans

punishment, but those that are honest Traders in Mansoul, are

sensible of the great abuse that one Clipper of Promises in little

time may do to the Town of Mansoul. And truly my judgmentis that all those of his name and life should be served even

as he.

He also apprehended Carnal sense, and put him in Hold, but

r ~~ > * now it came about I cannot tell, but he brakeCarnal-sense .

'

taken. rnson and made his escape. Yea, and the

424

THE HOLY WARbold Villain will not yet quit the Town, but lurks in theDiabolonian dens a days, and haunts like a Ghost honest menshouses a nights. Wherefore there was a Proclamation set

up in the Market-place in Mansoul, signifying that whosoevercould discover Carnal sense, and apprehend him and slay him,should be admitted daily to the Princes Table, and should bemade keeper of the Treasure of Mansoul. Many therefore did

bend themselves to do this thing, but take him and slay him

they could not, though often he was discovered.

But my Lord took Mr. Wrong thoughts of Christ, and puthim in Prison, and he died there, though it was

long first, for he died of a lingering Consump- ,^ oftion- Christ taken.

Self-love was also taken and committed to

custody, but there were many that were allied

to him in Mansoul, so his judgment was deferred,but at last Mr. Self-denial stood up and said, if such Villains as

these may be winked at in Mansoul, I will lay down my Com-mission. He also took him from the croud, and had him amonghis Souldiers, and there he was brained. But some in Mansoulmuttered at it, though none durst speak plainly, because Emanuelwas in Town. But this brave a6t of Captain Self-denial cameto the Princes ears, so he sent for him, and made

Captain Self-

him a Lord in Mansoul. My Lord Wilbewill denial made

also obtained great commendations of Emanuel a Lord -

for what he had done for the Town of Mansoul.

Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the

pursuing of the Diabolonians with my Lord Wilbewill; and

they took Live by feeling, and they took Legal life,

and put them in hold till they died. But Mr. %*****Unbeliefwas a nimble Jack, him they could never

lay hold of, though they attempted to do it often. He therefore,

and some few more of the subtilest of the Diabolonian tribe, did

yet remain in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul left off to

dwell any longer in the Kingdom of Universe. But they kept

them to their dens and holes; if one of them did appear or

happen to be seen in any of the streets of the Town of Mansoul,

the whole Town would be up in arms after them, yea the very

children in Mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief,

and would wish that they might stone them to death with

425

THE HOLY WARstones. And now did Mansoul arrive to some good degree

The peace of of peace and quiet, her Prince also did abide

Mansoul, she within her borders, her Captains also, and herminds her

Souldiers did their duties, and Mansoul minded

Isa. 33. 17ner trade tnat she had with the Country that

Phil. 3. 20. was a far off, also she was busie in her Manu-Prov. 31. failure.

When the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of

so many of their enemies, and the troublers of their peace ;the

Prince sent to them, and appointed a day wherein he would at

the Market-place meet the whole people, and there give themin charge concerning some further matters, that if observed

would tend to their further safety and comfort, and to the

condemnation and destruction of their home-bred Diabolonians.

So the day appointed was come, and the Townsmen met

together; Emanuel also came down in his Chariot, and all his

Captains in their state attending of him on the right hand, andon the left. Then was an yes made for silence, and after

some mutual carriages of love, the Prince began, and thus

proceeded.You my Mansoul, and the beloved of mine heart, many and

Emanuels great are the priviledges that I have bestowed upon

Speech to you ;/ have singled you out from others, and have

Mansoul. chosen you to my self,not for your worthiness, but for

mine own sake. I have also redeemed you, not only from the dread

of my Fathers Law, but from the hand o/"Diabolus. This I have

done because I loved you, and because I have set my heart upon youto do you good. I have also, that all things that might hinder thy

way to the pleasures of Paradise might be taken out of the way, laid

down for thee for thy soul, a plenary satisfaction,and have bought

thee to my self; A price not of corruptible things as of silver and

gold, but a price of blood, mine own blood, which I have freely spilt

upon the ground to make thee mine. So I have reconciled thee,

my Mansoul, to my Father, and intrusted thee in the mansion-

houses that are with my Father in the Royal City, where things

are, O my Mansoul, that eye hath not seen, nor hath entred into

the heart of man to conceive.

Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have done, and howI have taken thee out of the hands of thine enemies ;

unto whom thou

hadst deeply revolted from my Father, and by whom thou wast

426

THE HOLY WARcontent to be possessed, and also to be destroyed. I came to thee first

by my Law, then by my Gospel to awaken thee, and shew thee myglory. And thou knowest what thou wast, what thou saidest, whatthou didst, and how many times thou rebelledst against my Fatherand me

; yet Ileft

thee not, as thou seest this day, but came to thee,have born thy manners, have waited upon thee, and after all accepted

of thee, even of my meer grace and favour ;and would not

sufferthee to be lost as thou most willingly wouldest have been. I also

compassed thee about, andafflifted thee on every side, that I might

make thee weary of thy ways, and bring down thy heart withmolestation to a willingness to close with thy good and happiness.And when I had gotten a compleat conquest over thee, I turned it to

thy advantage.Thou seest also what a company of my Fathers host I have

lodged within thy borders, Captains and Rulers, Souldiers and men

of war, Engines and excellent devices to subdue and bring down thy

foes; thou knowest my meaning, Mansoul. And they are myservants, & thine too, Mansoul. Tea, my design of possessing ofthee with them, and the natural tendency of each of them is to

defend, purge, strengthen, and sweeten theefor my self,O Mansoul,

and to make thee meet for my Fathers presence, blessing and glory ;

for thou, my Mansoul, art created to be prepared unto these.

Thou seest moreover, my Mansoul, how I have passed by thy

back-slidings, and have healed thee. Indeed I was angry with

thee, but I have turned mine anger away from thee, because I

loved thee still, and mine anger and mine indignation is ceased

in the destruction of thine enemies, Mansoul. Nor did thy

goodness fetch me again unto thee, after that I for thy transgressions

have hid my face, and withdrawn my presence from thee. The

way of back-sliding was thine, but the way and means of thy

recovery was mine. / invented the means of thy return;

it was I

that made an hedge and a wall, when thou wast beginning to turn

to things in which I delighted not. 'Twas I that made thy sweet,

bitter; thy day, night; thy smooth way, thorny, and that also

confounded all that sought thy destruction. 'Twas I that set

Mr. Godlyfear to work in Mansoul. 'Twas I that stirred up

thy Conscience and Understanding, thy Will and thy Affections,

after thy great and woful decay. 'Twas I that put lifeinto thee,

Mansoul, to seek me, that thou mightest find me, and in thy

finding find thine own health, happiness and salvation. 'Twas I

427

THE HOLY WARthat fetched the second time the Diabolonians out

<?/"Mansoul

;and

'twas I that overcame them, and that destroyed them before thy face.And now, my Mansoul, / am returned to thee in peace, and thy

transgressions against me, are as if they had not been. Nor shall it

be with thee as in former days, but I will do better for thee than at

thy beginning. For yet a little while, my Mansoul, even after a

few more times are gone over thy head, I will (butbe not thou troubled at what I say) take down this

famous Town of Mansoul, stick and stone, to the ground. Andwill carry the stones thereof, and the timber thereof, and the walls

thereof, and the dust thereof, and the inhabitants thereof,into mine

own Country, even into the Kingdom of my Father;and will there

set it up in such strength and glory, as it never did see in the

Kingdom where now it is placed. I will even there set it up for

my Fathers habitation, for, for that purpose it was at first erefted

in the Kingdom of Universe;and there will I make it a spettacle

of wonder, a monument of mercy, and the admirer of its own mercy.There shall the natives of Mansoul see all that of which they have

seen nothing here;

there shall they be equal to those unto whom they

have been inferiour here. And there shaft thou, my Mansoul,have such communion with me, with my Father, and with yourLord Secretary, as is not possible here to be enjoyed. Nor ever

could be, shouldest thou live in Universe the space of a thousand

years.And there, my Mansoul, thou shalt be afraid of murderers,

no more; of Diabolonians, and their threats, no more. There,there shall be no more Plots, nor contrivances, nor designs against

thee, my Mansoul. There thou shalt no more hear the evil

tidings, or the noise of tke Diabolonian Drum. There thou shalt

not see the Diabolonian Standard-bearers, nor yet behold Diabolus

his Standard. No Diabolonian Mount shall be cast up againstthee there, nor shall there the Diabolonian Standard be set up to

make thee afraid. There thou shalt not need Captains, Engines,

Souldiers, and men of war. There thou shalt meet with no sorrow,nor grief,

nor shall it be possible that any Diabolonian should again

(for ever) be able to creep into thy skirts, burrow in thy walls, or

be seen again within thy borders all the days of eternity. Life shall

there last longer, than here you are able to desire it should, and yetit shall always be sweet and new, nor shall any impediment attend

it for ever.

428

THE HOLY WARThere, Mansoul, thou shalt meet with many of those that

have been like thee, and that have been partakers of thy sorrows;

even such as I have chosen, and redeemed and set apart as thou for

my Fathers Court and City Royal. All they will be glad in thee,and thou when thou seest them, shalt be glad in thine heart.

There are things, Mansoul, even things of thy Fathers

providing and mine, that never were seen since the beginning ofthe world, and they are laid up with my Father, and sealed up

among his Treasures for thee, till thou shalt come thither to enjoythem. I told you before that I would remove my Mansoul, andset it up else-where, and where I will set

it,there are those that

love thee, and those that rejoice in thee now, but how much more

when they shall see thee exalted to honour. My Father will then

send them for you to fetch you ; and their bosoms are chariots to put

you in. And you, my Mansoul, shall ride uponthe wings of the wind. They will come to convey,

conduct, and bring you to that, when your eyes see more, that will be

your desired haven.

And thus, O my Mansoul, / have shewed unto thee what shall

be done to thee hereafter, if thou canst hear, if thou canst understand',

and now I will tell thee what at present must be thy duty and

practice, until I shall come and fetch thee to my self, according as is

related in the Scriptures of truth.

First, / charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep more white

and clean the liveries which I gave thee before my last withdrawing

from thee. Doit,

I say, for this will be thy wisdom. They are

in themselves fine linnen, but thou must keep them white and clean.

This will be your wisdom, your honour, and will be greatly for my

glory. When your Garments are white, the world will count you

mine. Also when your garments are white, then I am delighted in

your ways ; for then your goings to and fro will be like a flash of

lightning, that those that are present must take noticeof,

also their

eyes will be made to dazle thereat. Deck thy self therefore according

to my bidding, and make thy self by my Law straight steps for thy

feet, so shall thy King greatly desire thy beauty, for he is thy Lord,

and worship thou him.

Now that thou maist keep them as I bid thee, I have, as I before

did tell thee, providedfor thee an open fountain to wash thy garments

in. Look therefore that thou wash oftenin my fountain, and go not

429

THE HOLY WARin defiled garments ; for as it is to my dishonour, and my disgrace,

Zach. *. i, 2.so ** will be to thy discomfort ,

when you shall walkin filthy garments. Let not therefore my garments,

Jude v. 23.yOUr garmen fs

^{fa garments that I gave thee, be

defiled or spotted by the flesh. Keep thy garments always white,and let thy head lack no ointment.

My Mansoul, / have oft-times delivered thee from the designs,

plots, attempts, and conspiracies of Diabolus, and for all this I ask

thee nothing, but that thou render not to me evil for my good, but

that thou bear in mind my love, and the continuation of my kindness

to my beloved Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk, in thy measure,

according to the benefit bestowed on thee. Of old the Sacrifices were

bound with cords to the horns of the Golden altar. Consider whatis said to thee, O my blessed Mansoul.

O my Mansoul, / have lived, I have died, I live, and will die

no morefor thee. I live that thou maist not die. Because I live

thou shalt live also. I reconciled thee to my Father by the blood of

my Cross, and being reconciled thou shalt live through me. I will

pray for thee, I willfight for thee, I will yet do thee good.

Nothing can hurt thee but sin; nothing can grieve me but sin ;

nothing can make thee base before thy foes but sin : Take heed of sin,

my Mansoul.And dost thou know why I at first, and do still suffer Diabo-

lonians to dwell in thy walls, O Mansoul ? it is to keep thee

wakening, to try thy love, to make thee watchful, and to cause thee

yet to prize my noble Captains, their Souldiers, and my mercy.It is also that yet thou maist be made to remember what a

deplorable condition thou once wast in. I mean when, not some,

but all did dwell, not in thy walls, but in thy Castle, and in thy

strong hold, O Mansoul.

my Mansoul, should I slay all them within, many there be

without that would bring thee into bondage; for were all those

within cutoff,

those without would find thee sleeping, and then as

in a moment they would swallow up my Mansoul. / therefore left

them in thee, not to do thee hurt, (the which they yet will, if thou

hearken to them, and serve them) but to do thee good, the which they

must if thou watch and fight against them. Know therefore that

whatever they shall tempt thee to, my design is that they should

drive thee, not further off",but nearer to my Father, to learn thee

43

THE HOLY WARwar, to make Petitioning desirable to thee, and to make thee little

in thine owneyes. Hearken diligently to this my Mansoul.

Shew me then thy love my Mansoul, and let not those that are

within thy walls, take thy affeRions offfrom him that hath redeemed

thy soul. Tea, let the sight of a Diabolonian heighten thy love to

me. I came once and twice, and thrice to save thee from the poyson

of those arrows that would have wrought thy death;stand for me,

thy friend^ my Mansoul, against the Diabolonians, and I will

stand for thee before my Father, and all his Court. Love me

against temptation, and I will love thee notwithstanding thine

infirmities.

O my Mansoul, remember what my Captains, my Souldiers,and mine Engines have done for thee. They have fought for thee,

they have suffered by thee, they have born much at thy hands to do

thee good, O Mansoul. Hadst thou not had them to help thee,

Diabolus had certainly made a hand of thee. Nourish them there-

fore my Mansoul. When thou dost well, they will be well, whenthou dost

ill, they will beill,

and sick, and weak. =^sMake not my Captains sick, O Mansoul, for if they

^^m

be sick, thou canst not be well; if they be weak, thou canst not be

strong; if they be faint, thou canst not be stout and valiant for thy

King, O Mansoul. Nor must thou think always to live by sense,

thou must live upon my Word. Thou must believe, my Mansoul,when I am from thee, that yet I love thee, and bear thee upon mine

heartfor ever.

Remember therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art beloved ofme; as I have therefore taught thee to watch, to fight, to pray, andto make war against my foes, so now I command thee to believe that

my love is constant to thee. O my Mansoul, how have I set myheart, my love upon thee, watch. Behold, I lay none other

burden upon thee, than what thou hast already, hold fast till

I come.

FINIS.

43 1

An ADVERTISEMENT to the READER.

SOmesay the Pilgrims Progress is not mine,

Insinuating as if I would shine

In name and fame by the worth of another,Like some made rich by robbing of their Brother.

Or that so fond I am of being Sire,

I'le father Bastards: or if need require,I'le tell a lye in Print to get applause.I scorn it; John such dirt-heap never was,Since God converted him. Let this suffice

To shew why I my Pilgrim Patronize.

It came from mine own heart, so to my head,And thence into my fingers trickled;

Then to my Pen, from whence immediatelyOn Paper I did dribble it daintily.Manner and matter too was all mine own,

Nor was it unto any mortal known,'Till I had done it. Nor did any then

By Books, by wits, by tongues, or hand, or pen,Add five words to it, or wrote half a line

Thereof: the whole, and ev'ry whit is mine.

Also for This, thine eye is now upon,The matter in this manner came from noneBut the same heart, and head, fingers and pen,As did the other. Witness all good men;For none in all the world without a lye,

Can say that this is mine, excepting I.

I write not this of any ostentation,Nor 'cause I seek of men their commendation

;

I do it to keep them from such surmize,As tempt them will my name to scandalize.

Witness my name, if Anagram'd to thee,The Letters make, Nu bony in a B.

JOHN BUNTAN.

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

University of CaliforniaSOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388Return this material to the libraryfrom which it was borrowed.

0/6/3}

..if,?.U.. REGIONA I- LIBRARY FACILITY

A 000 669 444 2